True Islamic Da'wah
AHL UL-KITAB (PEOPLE OF THE BOOK: JEWS/CHRISTIANS)
Narrated by Abu Huraira (Radhiallaho anho): The people of the Scripture used to read the Torah in Hebrew and explain it to the Muslims in Arabic. Then Allah's Messenger (sallallaahu 'alaihi wasallam) said, "Do not believe the people of the Scripture, and do not disbelieve them, but say, 'We believe in Allah and whatever has been revealed...' (Sura: Al-i'Imran : Ver.84) Sahih Al-Bukhari Vol. 9: No. 632
MARRIAGE TO AHL UL-KITAB (Jews & Christians)
By A Student of Darul-Uloom, Bury
Made lawful for you this day are At-Tayyibat (all kinds of lawful foods, which Allah has made lawful. The food (slaughter cattle etc.) of the people of the scripture (Jews and Christians) is lawful to you and yours is lawful to them. (Lawful to you in marriage) are chaste women from the believers and chaste women from those who were given the scripture (Jews & Christians) before your time." (5:5)
The verse clarifies that the Ahl-e-Kitaab are those people to whom the scripture has been revealed from Allah. It also lays down the stipulation for marrying them that they be chaste, and as can be derived from the following verse, marriage is permissible regardless of the contents of the scriptures being changed by the people. For Allah says in the Qurân: "Among those who are Jews, there are some who displace words from (their) places." On another occasion Allah says: "And the Jews say: Ezra is the son of Allah, and the Christians say Messiah is the son of Allah." The Christian and Jew women who do not believe and practice their own religion can not be considered to be real Christians and Jews. They are either atheist or irreligious. So they are like idolaters and polytheists, these women are not lawful" It has been stated in the books of jurisprudence that to marry Women of the Book is lawful, but it is better not to do so." (Shaami pg. 397 vol. 2) In the aforementioned verses, it has been specified that Allah granted the Jews and Christians the title of "Ahl-e-Kitaab" despite their accusations and slanders in relation to Jesus, and their performing of evil deeds. Until and unless they leave their respective religions, they will be included as "Ahl-e-Kitaab" If they do by any chance, leave their religion, marriage will not be permissible unless they accept Islam, for Allah says: "Wed not idolaters, till they believe." Despite the above-mentioned concept, the majority of Ulamahs are of the opinion that marriage is not permissible to a woman of the Ahl-e-Kitaab. By something being permissible, it does not necessitate it being likened by Allah. There are many instances where Shariâh has pronounced an act lawful, but mentioned its implementation undesirable, e.g. divorce, out of genuine necessity divorce has been made permissible, but it being highly disliked by Allah. The lawfulness of eating soil has also been mentioned, but this does not implicate it being praiseworthy and a must for everyone. Similarly, the permissibility to marry an Ahl-e-Kitaab does not imply that such an act is blessed in the eyes of Allah. Whoever has his eyes set on marrying with an Ahl-e-Kitaab should first consider the consequences in respect to his faith and Islamic Beliefs. As husband and wife, they will both sleep under the same covers and sheets. Because of the wife not considering the importance of bathing after intercourse, the sharing of beds will result in the immersing in all forms of impurities. If she has a sudden passion of keeping a pet dog, in order to satisfy her whims he will allow her to keep one in the house, in order to prevent the marriage from deteriorating. The introduction of a dog to the household will culminate in the entire house, the furnishing and the appliances being fouled by dog excretion, urination and saliva. The Angels of Mercy will refrain from such a house and its residents will lose the inspiration for worship. If the marriage, at the least, does not break down and the wife happens to bear a child, then the question arises whether the child will be brought up in an Islamic environment, around Islamic doctrines and values. Every Muslim is ordered to develop through marriage sexual relationships with only those women who are religious and righteous, so that the offspring be of a good, pious nature and beneficial in the hereafter.. What will be the sorry state of the offspring of a man married within the Ahl-e-Kitaab? If the marriage fails and the circumstances lead to a divorce then the children will according to the law of this country will be in the care of the mother. This will lead to continuous influence of Kufr and the father will be held accountable on Judgement Day. If one were to look with an impartial mind and a genuine desire for the truth, the disadvantages and drawbacks for this kind of marriage, the figure will prove to be so great that even our learned predecessors who disapprove of marital ties outside Islam, could not have possibly foreseen its dire consequences. However, for the aforementioned reasons the majority of the Ulamah are strictly of the opinion that marriage to the women of Ahl-e-Kitaab is not permissible. The great scholar Abu Bakr Jasass narrates in "Quranic Decrees" through Hadhrat Shaqeeq bin Salmah that Hadhrat Huzaifah bin Al-Yaman (raa), during the Caliphate of Umar (raa) travelled to an area known as Madain, where he married a Jewish woman. When this information was reported to Hadhrat Umar (raa) he wrote a letter to him ordering him to divorce her. Hadhrat Huzaifah (raa) upon receiving the letter divorced the woman and wrote back enquiring whether the Jewish woman was unlawful for him. The Leader of the Faithful, Umar (raa) replied, "I do not claim that the Ahl-e-Kitaab women are unlawful on Muslim men, but because chastity and modesty are rarely to be found within them I fear that their repulsive qualities will filter into Muslim homes." Imaam Tahawi has also stated, regarding this narration, through Imaam Abu Hanifah, concluding that the specialists in Islamic Jurisprudence are of the same opinion that this Nikah is not forbidden, but because of its repercussions it is extremely disliked (Makrooh-e-Tahrimi). Allamaah ibn Humaam has stated in Fatâhul Qadeer that besides the case of Hazrat Huzaifa similar incidents of marriage with the "Ahl-e-Kitaab" have also been reported in relation to Hazrat Kaab bin Malik (raa) and Hazrat Talha (raa) Hazart Umar (raa) time was renown for being one with hardly any form of corruption at all, but he still feared the women of Ahl-e-Kitaab as a source of corruption. We live in era where corruption is widespread and where the Ahl-e-Kitaab are anything but true Ahl-e-Kitaab. They who believe in no constraints in following more then one religion and say, "We are innocent, we can commit any sin we like because Jesus came into this world to repent for our sins, etc." They no longer believe in the Books of Allah and neither do they see Jesus as a Prophet, but rather as the Son of God. The corruption is, however, not the only factor in deciding the ruling. The "Ahle-Kitaab" of today cannot even be classified as such due to their mass conversion to atheism, many incidents of which newspapers have reported. Furthermore, to find a woman from the "Ahle-Kitaab"who can be termed as chaste in Islamic ideology is also a virtual impossibility. Hazrat Umar’s (raa) words regarding their modesty ring infinitely true in this age where corruption has accelerated to unbelievable heights. Anyone who adopts such women in his family is certainly inviting Kufr and corruption within his home. Therefore it is imperative on Muslims not to marry such women if they wish to follow the ways of the Holy Prophet s(saws) and the Sahabah.
ANGER
Maktabah-Alsalafiyah
Allaah says: ".who repress anger, and who pardon men; verily, Allaah loves Al-Muhsinoon (the good-doers)." [Aal 'Imraan 3:134]
"And those who avoid the greater sins, and Al-Fawaahish (illegal sexual intercourse), and when they are angry, they forgive." [al-Shooraa 42:37]
This is because when a person does not restrain his anger, he insults, curses, swears and hits. Anger may be a door to all kinds of evil. The Prophet (saws) often advised people not to get angry. Al-Bukhaari narrated in al-Saheeh (6116) from Abu Hurayrah (raa) that a man said to the Prophet (saws), "Advise me." He said: "Do not get angry." The man repeated his request several times, and he said, "Do not get angry."
The Prophet (saws) regarded the one who controls himself when he is angry as being the strongest of men. Al-Bukhaari narrated in al-Saheeh (6114) that the Messenger of Allaah (saws) said: "The strong man is not the one who can wrestle (fight); the strong man is the one who controls himself at the time of anger."
Al-Haafiz Ibn Hajar (may Allaah have mercy on him) made some important points in Fath al-Baari (10/520) in his commentary on the hadeeth "Do not get angry". He said: Al-Khattaabi said: The meaning of the phrase 'Do not get angry' is, Avoid the things that cause anger and do not expose yourself to that which provokes it.
Anger itself could not have been forbidden, because it is something natural which cannot be removed from human nature.
Ibn Battaal said: the hadeeth indicates. that striving to control oneself is more difficult than striving against the enemy, because the Prophet (saws) described the one who controls himself at times of anger as being the strongest of people.
Ibn al-Teen said: in the words 'Do not get angry', the Prophet (saws) brought together the good of this world and of the Hereafter, because anger results in cutting off ties and withholding kindness, and it may lead to one doing harm to the person with whom one is angry, which diminishes one's religious commitment.
One of the scholars said: Allaah created anger from fire, and made it an instinct in man. When there is a dispute, the flames of anger are fanned until a person's face and eyes become red, because the skin reflects what is underneath it. Anger produces external and internal changes, such as a change in colour, trembling, uncontrolled actions and a change in appearance, such that if the angry person could see himself when he is angry, he would feel ashamed of his ugly appearance and they way his appearance has changed. All of that is what happens on the outside.
The internal effects are even worse, because it generates hatred in the heart, envy (hasad) and all kinds of bad feelings. The most ugly effects of anger are the internal effects, and the external changes are the results of the internal changes.
All of this has an effect on the body. The effect on the tongue is that it speaks words of slander and foul language which the wise person would feel ashamed of, and the angry person regrets them when he calms down. The effects of anger can also be seen in people's actions, when they beat and kill. If the angry person does not have the chance to do that, he turns his anger against himself, tearing his garments and slapping his cheeks; sometimes he may have a seizure, or fall unconscious, or break vessels, or hit someone who has not done anything wrong.
Whoever thinks about these evil actions will realize just how much wisdom there is in these gentle words of the Prophet (saws), 'Do not get angry,' and to how great an extent they protect people's interests by warding off this great evil which may otherwise lead who knows where.
All of this has to do with anger for the sake of worldly things, not anger for the sake of religious matters. (Anger for the sake of Allaah is praiseworthy and recommended, such as anger when seeing evil actions).
It helps a person not to get angry when he bears in mind what has been narrated concerning the virtues of restraining anger, and the warnings concerning the results of anger; he should also seek refuge with Allaah from the Shaytaan. and do wudoo'. And Allaah knows best."
The Prophet (saws) was not a person who insulted or cursed others. It was reported in Saheeh al-Bukhaari (6031) that Anas ibn Maalik (raa) said: The Prophet (saws) was not a person who insulted people or used obscene language, and he did not curse people. If he wanted to rebuke anyone, he would say, "What is wrong with him? - may his forehead be rubbed with dust."
With regard to the people whom you have prayed against, pray for good things for them, especially if you have been unfair to them in your prayers against them when they did not deserve such a thing. Ask Allaah to be kind to you, for a person's du'aa's may come back on him if he prays against someone who does not deserve that. You must keep your tongue busy with du'aa' and dhikr (remembrance of Allaah), because that brings peace to the heart. ". verily, in the remembrance of Allaah do hearts find rest" [al-Ra'd 13:28 - interpretation of the meaning]. Keep away from using your tongue to hurt other people. May Allaah bless our Prophet Muhammad.
BACKBITING
By Omar Tarhuni
Pick your teeth!
It's one of the greatest sins and yet it's something we do day after day. Sometimes we don't even realise it. You're just chatting away with your friends and you begin to talk about somebody else. Our whole lives are based around 'Home and Away' and 'Neighbours', soaps based on lying, backbiting etc. But look at what the Prophet (saw) said about it: The Prophet (saw) was sitting with his companions one day and one of them was speaking badly about someone who wasn't there. As the man got up to leave the Prophet (saw) said to him: "Pick Your Teeth!" "But I haven't eaten anything." The man protested. "No" the Prophet (saw) said "YOU HAVE EATEN THE FLESH OF YOUR DEAD BROTHER".
As Allah tells us in the Quran: "Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? No, you would hate it." (49:12)
But What If It's True?!
The Prophet (saw) told us "Backbiting is to say something about someone they wouldn't like said about them....If what bad you said about them is true, then you have backbited and if it is false then you have slandered them."
If you're still not convinced of how big a sin backbiting really is, then look at the punishment Allah has in store for the backbiters. The Prophet (saw) described: "On the night of Mirage I passed by some people who had metal hooks in their hands and were clawing at their faces and their necks with them. I asked Gabriel 'Who were these people?' He said 'These are the people who eat the flesh of human beings and disgrace them'.
This is how big of a sin backbiting is looked upon and yet we continue to backbite without a second thought, next time you lie, talk about somebody, remember Allah (swt) and the Prophet (saw) and put them in front of you before you speak.
Just having a Laugh!
Maybe we think it's all right to take the mock out of someone so long as we say it to their face. 'We'll make fun of the way someone talks, walks, or how they look. Allah warns us against such behaviour: "O you who believe. Let not some men laugh at others, it may be the that they are better than you. Nor let some women laugh at others it may be that they are better than you. Nor abuse each other, nor be sarcastic to each other by using offensive nicknames..." (49:11)
Don't forget that Allah made us the way we are, so how can you even think of making fun of his creation?
Cool to Swear?
Listen to yourself and to your friends speaking one day - nearly every sentence will have a swear word in it, thinking it's cool and macho to swear, copying the idols of TV and the cinema. Is it really 'cool' to swear? The Hellfire is far from being cool. People will wish they were cool then rather than being cool in this world. Remember! That every time you speak, an angel writes down what you say, and that one day you will have to answer for every single word you ever uttered. So if you swear at someone then it's written down as a sin against you. You're only harming yourself. The Prophet (saw) said that "Abusing a Muslim is a sin and fighting with him is disbelief." (MUSLIM).
'But sometimes you just have to swear'!
We've all been there - you're just so angry with somebody and the only way you can express yourself, is to swear at them. The solution? ...
Don't get angry in the first place.
A man came to the Prophet (saw) one day and said "Advise me". The prophet (saw) said "Don't become angry. Don't become angry. Don't become angry".... "When one of you gets angry while he is standing up, he should sit down. Then anger will leave him, and if not then he should lie down" (Ahmad). So let us follow this beautiful advice of the Prophet (saw) and remember that anger is from shaitan. If someone angers you or swears at you then don't harm yourself by doing the same but respond in a better way as Allah says in the Quran: "Repel evil with what is better. Then he who was your worst enemy will become your best friend." (Ch41v33)
"It wasn't me. Honest."
How often do we say such a phrase or say that "I was only joking". We treat lies as being trivial. However we are told that "Allah's messenger did not hate anything more than lying"(Ahmed). The Prophet (saw) was once asked "Can a Muslim be a coward?" He (saw) replied "Yes." and then asked "Can a Muslim be a miser?" and the reply was "Yes." The Prophet (saw) was then asked "Can a Muslim be a liar?" The Prophet (saw) replied "NO! A Muslim can never be a liar". Furthermore, he said "Truth leads to virtue and virtue leads to paradise...Lying leads to wickedness and wickedness leads to the hellfire." (Bukhari). As we know that one lie leads to another ten lies which lead to bad actions. Remember you can lie and think that you have got away with it but on the day of Judgement your hands, tongue and feet will bear testimony against you and tell the truth.
But it's only words!
One day one of the companions asked the Prophet (saw) "O Messenger of Allah. Will we be called to account for what we say?" He replied "May you be lost to your mother - people will be thrown, faces down into the hellfire, only on account to what their tongues said." (Tirmidhi).
Indeed the tongue controls the rest of your body. A well controlled tongue will keep us within Islam but a loose tongue will destroy us.
The Prophet (saw) said "When a person gets up in the morning, all the parts of his body make a plea to his tongue saying; 'Fear Allah regarding us, because we follow you. If you are right then we shall also be right , and if you are wrong then we shall also be wrong." (Tirmidhi)
Instead of swearing, lying and engaging in useless talk we can use our tongues in better ways and what better than telling people about Islam. Allah says "Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah and works righteousness and says I am one of those who bow down in Islam" (41:33)
Your tongue can save you as well!
Indeed if you control your tongue and speak good then paradise can be yours. The Prophet (saw) said "Whoever can guarantee me two things I can guarantee them Paradise." The companions asked "What O Messenger of Allah?" He replied "What is between his jaws (his tongue) and his legs (private parts)." (Bukhari)
I've lied and backbited, sworn and made fun of others. I must be doomed I must be going to hell!"
NO! Allah (swt) tells us in the Quran: "O my servants who have wronged themselves. never despair of the mercy of Allah for truly he forgives all sins. He is the Forgiving, the Merciful." (39:53)
So if you really repent and turn back to Allah and promise not to commit the sin again then truly Allah's promise is true and He will forgive you. If you've backbitten someone - go and tell the person whom you backbited and apologise sincerely and ask them to forgive you. But if you think that the situation will get worse then turn back to Allah sincerely begging for his forgiveness then to make up for what you said, go around and talk good of him.
The Best Example
As we know that the best person to have ever lived is the Prophet Muhammad (saw) and he is the best of example for mankind. If we follow him we can never go wrong. Ayesha (RA) the Prophet's wife described the Prophets conduct as follows: "He was neither a obscene talker nor a user of bad words. He did not shout nor did he repay evil with evil. He used to forgive people and overlook their sins." (Tirmidhi)
Final Advice: A beautiful saying of the Prophet (saw) that will ensure the protection of our tongue. The Messenger of Allah (saw) said: "Whoever believes in Allah and the Last day, LET HIM EITHER SPEAK GOOD OR KEEP SILENT" (Agreed upon)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
SOME CASES WHERE IT IS PERMISSIBLE TO BACKBITE
F. Ahmad
Backbiting is permissible only for valid reasons approved by Shari`ah. These reasons are as follows:
1. It is permissible for an oppressed person to speak before the judge or someone in a similar position of authority to help him or her establish his or her rights by telling him `so-and-so wronged me and has done such and such to me' etc.
2. It is permissible to seek somebody's assistance in forbidding evil and helping someone change his or her immoral conduct. One can say to the person who can offer such assistance, `so-and-so does such and such evil deeds. Can you exhort him?' etc. This is permissible as long as one intends to forbid evil. If, however, one intends something else apart from this, then this act becomes unlawful.
3. One who seeks legal verdict on a certain matter may point out the defaults of another person or relate something else. One in this case can say to the Mufti (religious scholar who issues verdicts): "My father or brother (for example) treated me unjustly. Can I get my right established?'' etc. This is permissible to say only if need be, but it is better to say `What do you think of someone who did such and such?' This does not mean, however, that naming the person in question is not permissible, Hadith No. 1536 makes this point clear.
4. One who criticizes those who openly commit acts of disobedience, such as drinking wine, gambling, engaging in immoral habits, fornication, hypocrisy, and making mischief.
5. It is permissible to call into question the narrators of Hadith, and witnesses in the court when the need arises. It is also permissible to mention the bad qualities of somebody for marriage purposes in case an advice is sought. Also, if one has noticed that a "seeker of knowledge'' frequently goes to the gatherings of an innovator in religion and one fears that this "seeker of knowledge'' may be affected by this so-called scholar, then he must in this case give counsel to the "seeker of knowledge'' by telling him about the "innovator,'' etc.
6. It is permissible to use names such as "Al-a`mash'' which means `the blear-eyed' to talk about people who are known by such names for the sake of identification and not for disparaging people and underestimating them. To identify them without resorting to such names is however better.
1531. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: A man sought permission for audience with the Prophet (PBUH). He said, "Give him permission but he is a bad member of his tribe.'' [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Commentary: Imam Al-Bukhari has obviously justified the backbiting of wicked people to save people from being deceived from their appearance. If people are not informed of the real conduct of such persons, their religious as well as worldly life will be exposed to a grave danger. For this reason, the backbiting of wicked persons for the purpose of warning others is permissible.
1532. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "I do not think that so-and-so understands anything of our Faith.'' [Al-Bukhari] Al-Bukhari said: Al-Laith bin Sa`d, who is one of the narrators of this Hadith, said: The two men mentioned by the Prophet (PBUH) in this Hadith were hypocrites (i.e., they revealed Faith and concealed disbelief). Commentary: Hypocrites are also people of mischievous and doubtful conduct. It is, therefore, not only permissible but necessary to make people aware of their real position so that people become cautious about them and their religious and worldly life may remain safe from their machinations.
1533. Fatimah bint Qais (May Allah be pleased with her) said: I came to the Prophet (PBUH) and said to him: "Muawiyah and Abul-Jahm sent me a proposal of marriage.'' The Messenger of Allah (PBUH) said, "Muawiyah is destitute and he has no property, and Abul-Jahm is very hard on women.'' [Bukhari and Muslim]. Commentary: We learn from this Hadith that it is permissible to mention the true facts, virtues and vices without equivocation, about the parties who intend to enter into wedlock provided one does it for their welfare.
1534. Zaid bin Al-Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him) said: We set out on a journey along with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and we faced many hardships. `Abdullah bin Ubaiy (the chief of the hypocrites at Al-Madinah) said to his friends: "Do not spend on those who are with the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) until they desert him.'' He also said: "If we return to Al-Madinah, the more honourable (meaning himself, i.e., Abdullah bin Ubaiy) will drive out therefrom the meaner (meaning Messenger of Allah (PBUH)).'' I went to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) and informed him about that and he sent someone to `Abdullah bin Ubaiy. He asked him whether he had said that or not. Abdullah took an oath that he had not done anything of that sort and said that it was Zaid who carried a false tale to the Messenger of Allah (PBUH). Zaid said: I was so much perturbed because of this until this Verse was revealed verifying my statement: "When the hypocrites come to you (O Muhammad (PBUH)), they say: `We bear witness that you are indeed the Messenger of Allah.' Allah knows that you are indeed His Messenger, and Allah bears witness that the hypocrites are liars indeed.'' (63:1) Then the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) called the hypocrites in order to seek forgiveness for them from Allah, but they turned away their heads. [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Commentary: `Abdullah bin Ubaiy was the chief of the hypocrites at Al-Madinah. In the journey mentioned in this Hadith, which was undertaken in connection with the war with Banu Al-Mustaliq, he had used improper words against the Prophet (PBUH) and Muslims, which were overheard by Zaid bin Al-Arqam (May Allah be pleased with him). The latter informed the Prophet (PBUH) about this occurrence. This incident goes to prove that exposing the designs and conspiracies of hypocrites does not form backbiting. In fact, it is essential to keep people informed about them in the interest of Islam and Muslims.
1535. `Aishah (May Allah be pleased with her) said: Hind, the wife of Abu Sufyan, said to the Prophet (PBUH): Abu Sufyan is a niggardly man and does not give me and my children adequate provisions for maintenance unless I take something from his possession without his knowledge. The Prophet (PBUH) said to her, "Take from his possessions on a reasonable basis that much which may suffice for you and your children.'' [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]. Commentary: Hind was the mother of Mu`awiyah (May Allah be pleased with him). Along with her husband, Abu Sufyan, she embraced Islam in the year of conquest of Makkah.
We learn from this Hadith that:
1. In order to know religious injunctions, husband and wife can mention each other's shortcomings before a Mufti (a religious scholar who is in a position to issue verdicts on religious matters).
2. If a husband does not give his wife enough money to cover the domestic expenses, then it is permissible for his wife to take some of his money without his permission, provided the amount thus taken is for essential expenses not for superfluous matters.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THERE IS NO BACKBITING WHEN IT CONCERNS INNOVATORS
By Jamaal Ibn Fareehaan Al-Haarithee
Source: Lamm Ad-Darr-ul-Manthoor (pg. 58-60),
Translator: isma'eel alarcon
Produced by al-manhaj.com
It is not considered backbiting when talking about the people of desires and innovation, and those who oppose the Salaf:
[178] Al-A’amash reported that Ibraaheem (An-Nakha’ee) said: "There is no backbiting with regard to (talking about) the innovator." [1]
[179] Al-Hasan Al-Basree said: "There is no backbiting with regard to (talking about) the innovator or the sinner who openly professes his evil." [2]
[180] And he also said: "There is no backbiting when it concerns the people of innovations." [3]
[181] Al-Fudayl Ibn ‘Iyyaad said: "Whoever enters upon a person of innovation, then he has no sanctity (i.e. protection from being talked about)."[4]
[182] Sufyaan Ibn ‘Uyainah said: "Shu’abah used to say: 'Come let us backbite for the sake of Allaah, ‘azza wa jall.'" [5]
[183] Abu Zayd Al-Ansaaree An-Nahwee said: "Shu’abah came to us on a rainy day and said: 'This is not a day for (learning) hadeeth. Today is a day for backbiting. Come let us backbite the liars (in hadeeth).'" [6]
[184] On the authority of Makkee Ibn Ibraaheem who said: "Shu’abah used to go to ‘Imraan Ibn Hudayr saying (to him): ‘O ‘Imraan, come let us backbite for an hour for the sake of Allaah.’ And they would mention the faults and defects of hadeeth reporters." [7]
[185] Abu Zur’ah Ad-Dimashqee said: "I heard Abu Mushar being asked about a man that makes mistakes, misconstrues and distorts ahaadeeth, so he said: ‘Make his affair known.’ So I said to Abu Zur’ah: ‘Do you consider that to be backbiting?’ He said: ‘No.’" [8]
[186] Ibn Al-Mubaarak said: "Al-Mi’allaa Ibn Hilaal is fine except when it comes to hadeeth, he lies." So someone among the sufis (i.e. ascetics) said: "O Abu ‘Abdir-Rahmaan! Are you backbiting?" So he said: "Be quiet! If we do not clarify this, how will the truth be made known from the falsehood?" [9]
[187] ‘Abdullaah, the son of Imaam Ahmad said: "Abu Turaab An-Nakhshabee once went to my father, so my father began saying ‘this person is weak’ and ‘that person is reliable.’ So Abu Turaab said: ‘O Shaikh, do not backbite the scholars!’ So my father turned to him and said: ‘Woe be to you! This is advice, this is not backbiting." [10]
[188] Muhammad Ibn Bindaar As-Sabbaak Al-Jarjaanee said: "I once said to Ahmad Ibn Hanbal: ‘Verily, it is becoming hard upon me to say: (So and so is weak) and (so and so is a liar). So Ahmad said: ‘If you remain silent and I remain silent, then who will make the ignorant person aware of the authentic from the defective?’" [11]
[189] Shaudhab reported that Katheer Abu Sahl said: "It used to be said: ‘The people of desires do not have any sanctity (i.e. protection from being talked about)." [12]
[190] Al-Hasan Ibn ‘Alee Al-Iskaafee said: "I asked Abu ‘Abdillaah Ahmad Ibn Hanbal about the meaning of backbiting. He responded: "It is when you mention the defect of a person." I said: "What if the person says: ‘Do not hear (hadeeth) from so and so’ and ‘Such and such person makes mistakes (in his narration)?’" He said: "If the people were to abandon doing this, the authentic would not be known from its opposite." [13]
[191] Isma’eel Al-Khatabee said: ‘Abdullaah Ibn Ahmad reported to us, saying: "I said to my father: ‘What do you say about seekers of Hadeeth going to a teacher who perhaps is murji’ee or a shi’ee or he has some opposition to the Sunnah in him. Is it permitted for me to remain silent about him or should I warn against him?’ So my father said: ‘If he calls the people to innovation and he is an Imaam (or a head figure) in that and calls to that, then yes, warn against him.’" [14]
Footnotes:
[1] Al-Laalikaa’ee (1/140, no: 276)
[2] Al-Laalikaa’ee (1/140, no: 279)
[3] Al-Laalikaa’ee (1/140, no: 280)
[4] Al-Laalikaa’ee (1/140, no: 282)
[5] Al-Kifaayah fee ‘Ilm-ir-Riwaayah of al-Khateeb Al-Baghdaadee (91) and Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee of Ibn Rajab (1/349)
[6] Al-Kifaayah fee ‘Ilm-ir-Riwaayah of al-Khateeb Al-Baghdaadee (91)
[7] Al-Kifaayah fee ‘Ilm-ir-Riwaayah of al-Khateeb Al-Baghdaadee (91)
[8] Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee of Ibn Rajab (1/349) and Al-Kifaayah of Al-Baghdaadee (91-92) but there occurs in Al-Khateeb’s report: "So I said to Abu Mushar" instead of "So I said to Abu Zur’ah."
[9] Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee of Ibn Rajab (1/349) and Al-Kifaayah of Al-Baghdaadee (91-92)
[10] Al-Kifaayah fee ‘Ilm-ir-Riwaayah of al-Khateeb Al-Baghdaadee (92) and Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee of Ibn Rajab (1/350)
[11] Majmoo’-ul-Fataawaa of Ibn Taimiyyah (28/231)
[12] Al-Laalilkaa’ee (1/140, no: 281)
[13] Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee (1/350-351)
[14] Al-Kifaayah (93) and Sharh ‘Ilal At-Tirmidhee (1/350)
Brotherhood in Islam
A SINGLE UMMAH
[al-Istiqaamah]
[1]: THE OBLIGATION TO UNIFY THE RANKS:
Shaykh Muhammad Ibn Saalih al-’Uthaymeen - hafidhahullaah - said: "From the sincere advice which I hold to be necessary in the Religion to give to the youths, a word which I hope that Allaah - the Most Perfect, the Most High - will cause to be of benefit, and it is: That they should all be in conformity and harmony, so that they may become strong, and become an obstacle blocking the way of those who plot against Islaam and its people. This is what Allaah - the Mighty and Majestic - has enjoined upon us. He - the Most High - said: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not be divided. And remember the favor of Allaah upon you, in that you were once enemies to one another, but He joined your hearts together, so that by His Grace you became brothers." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:103]
And Allaah the Blessed, the Most High - said: "Let there arise from amongst you a group of people inviting to all that is good, enjoining the good and forbidding the evil. It is they who are the successful ones. And do not be like those who differed amongst themselves after the clear proofs had come to them; for them is a painful punishment." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:104-105]
So Allaah ordered that they should all cling together to His rope and He forbade splitting, and in other aayaat He forbade differing, and informed us that it is the cause of failure and the cause of decline of strength, and He ordered us to persevere patiently. So Allaah - the Most High - said: "And do not differ, lest you lose courage and your strength departs, and be patient. Indeed Allaah is with those who are patient." [Sooratul-Anfaal 8:46]
And as is known, the people of good who help the youths of the revival in their work - with what they are able from wealth, and so on - if they see them splitting in this way, then they will not be so eager to help and assist them. So I call all of our brothers to unite together, and to fear Allaah with regards to themselves and with regards to the Ummah (nation) of Islaam, and that they should not cover up this light which has appeared on the horizon; the call to Allaah - the Mighty and Majestic..." [1]
Ibn Taymiyyah (d.728H) - rahimahullaah - said: "Holding fast to the rope of Allaah altogether and not becoming divided is one of the greatest usool (fundamentals) of Islaam." [2]
[2]:THE PROHIBITION OF SPLITTING:
Shaykh Saalih al-Fawzaan - hafidhahullaah - said: "Splitting up is not from the Religion, since the Religion commands us with unity and that we should be a single Jamaa’ah and a single Ummah upon the ’aqeedah (belief) of Tawheed (i.e. to single out Allaah alone for worship) and upon following the Messenger (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam). Allaah - the Most High - said: "Indeed this Ummah of yours is a single Ummah and I am your Lord, so worship Me alone." [Sooratul-Anbiyaa‘ 21:92]
And Allaah – the Most High – said: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not become divided." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:103]
And Allaah - the Most Perfect - said: "Indeed those who split-up their Religion and become sects, you have no part with them in the least. Their affair is with Allaah who will tell them what they used to do." [Soorah al-An'aam 6:159]
So this contains a severe warning against splitting and differing. Allaah - the Most High - said: "And do not be like there who split-up and differed after the clear evidences came to them. For them is a tremendous punishment." [Soorah Aal-’Imraan 3:105]
So our Religion is the Religion of al-Jamaa’ah, and the Religion of agreement and unity. Splitting is not from the Religion, since the Religion orders that we are a single Jamaa’ah and the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said: "The Believer to the Believer is like a building, one part supporting the other." [3] And he (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) also said: "The example of the Believers with respect to their mutual love, mercy and affection is like the example of a single body." [4] And it is known that a building and a body are a single cohesive thing, not disunited and fragmented - since if a building splits then it will collapse; and likewise a body, if it splits, then life will be lost. Thus, there must be a unity and we must be a single Jamaa’ah whose foundation is Tawheed and whose methodology is the da’wah (call) of the Messenger (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam); and which proceeds upon the Religion of Islaam. Allaah - the Most High - said: "And this is My Straight Path, so follow it, and do not follow other paths that will separate you from His Path." [Sooratul-An’aam 6:153]
So these groups, and this splitting which is present today, is not approved of by Islaam. Rather, Islaam forbids it severely and commands uniting upon the ’aqeedah (belief) of Tawheed and upon the methodology of Islaam, a single Jamaa’ah and a single Ummah, just as our Lord - the Most Perfect, the Most High - ordered. And splitting and their being many (differing) groups and parties is from the plots of the devils - from the jinn and mankind against this Ummah. So the kuffaar (disbelievers) and the munaafiqs (hypocrites) have never ceased, since olden times, introducing their poison in order to split the Ummah. The Jews said previously: "And a party of the People of the Book say: Believe in the morning in that which is revealed to the Muslims, but reject it at the end of the day, so they turn back." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:72]
Meaning: that the Muslims will leave their religion when they see you leaving it. And the Hypocrites said: "Do not spend on those who are with Allaah’s Messenger until they desert him." [Sooratul-Munaafiqoon 63:7]
"And as for those who erect a mosque by way of disbelief and seeking to harm and disunite the Believers..." [Sooratut-Tawbah 9:107]." [5]
[3]: THE CONNECTION BETWEEN UNITY AND REFUTING FALSE BELIEFS AND PRACTICES:
Shaykh ’Abdul-’Azeez Ibn Baaz - rahimahullaah - said: "There is no doubt that it is obligatory upon the Muslims to unify their ranks and to unite their word upon the truth and to co-operate in goodness and piety against the enemies of Islaam - as Allaah, the Most Perfect - ordered them with in His saying: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not become divided." [Soorah Aal-’Imraan 3:102]
And likewise, Allaah has warned the Muslims against splitting up, as occurs in His - the Most Perfect’s - saying: "And do not be like those who differed and split-up after the clear evidences came to them." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:105]
However, the order to unify the Muslims and unite their word upon the truth and to hold fast to the rope of Allaah, does not mean that they should not censure wrong beliefs and practices - whether from the Soofiyyah or other than them. Rather, what the order to hold fast to the Rope of Allaah necessitates is: To order the good; forbid the evil; to clarify the truth, with the clear Sharee’ah proofs, to whomsoever is misguided or has a mistaken opinion, until they unite upon the truth and turn away from that which opposes it. All of this is included in His - the Most Perfect’s - saying: "And help you one another in righteousness and piety, and do not help one another in sin and transgression." [Sooratul-Maa‘idah 5:2]
And His - the Most Perfect’s - saying: "Let there arise from amongst you a group of people calling to all that is good, enjoining the good and forbidding the evil, they are the ones who are successful." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:110]
And when the people of truth hold back from clarifying the mistakes of those who have erred or are mistaken, then they will not have achieved that which Allaah ordered them with, as regards calling to goodness, ordering the good and forbidding the evil. So the person in error will remain upon his error, and the one acting in opposition to the truth will remain upon his mistake. And this is contrary to what Allaah - the Most Perfect - prescribed, with regards to sincere advice, co-operation upon goodness, ordering the good and forbidding the evil - and Allaah alone is the One Who grants success." [6]
Shaykhul-lslaam Ibn Taymiyyah - rahimahullaah - said: "Refuting the People of Innovation is a Jihaad, to the extent that Yahyaa Ibn Yahyaa (d.226H) said: "Defence of the Sunnah is more excellent than Jihaad in the Path of Allaah."[7]"[8]
Imaam al-Humaydee (d.218H) - rahimahullaah - said: "By Allaah, that I fight against those who reject the hadeeth of Allaah’s Messenger (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) is more beloved to me than fighting the unbelievers." [9]
Imaam Ibnul-Qayyim (d.751H) - rahimahullaah - said: "Jihaad with the clear proofs and the tongue; Comes before Jihaad with the sword and the spear." [10]
Shaykhul-lslaam Ibn Taymiyyah - rahimahullaah - said: "When some people asked Ahmad bin Hanbal (d.241H) that they felt uneasy about (criticising people) by saying that such and such is this, and such and such is that, he replied: "If I were to remain silent, how would the ignorant ones know the authentic (narrations) from the inauthentic?" Similarly, the innovators who introduce heretical writings which oppose the Qur‘aan and the Sunnah, and those who innovate in matters of worship, then explaining their true condition and warning the Ummah against them is an obligation by the unanimous agreement of the Muslim Scholars. In fact, when Imaam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal was asked whether a person who fasted, prayed and secluded himself in the mosque for worship was dearer to him than a person who spoke out against Ahlul-Bid’ah (the people of innovators), he replied: "When he fasts and prays and secludes himself, then he does so for the benefit of his own self. However, when he speaks out against the innovators, he does so for the benefit of the Muslims in general, and this is more virtuous." So it is clear that opposing the Innovators is of general benefit to the Muslims and is considered one of the types of Jihaad in the path of Allaah. Since purifying the Religion of Allaah, and its minhaaj (methodology), its Sharee’ah, and defending it from their attacks and that of their enemies is a collective obligation - a fact which is agreed upon by the Scholars. For if Allaah did not raise up some people to repel the harms (caused by) others, then the Religion would become corrupted. Indeed, this type of corruption is even greater than the corruption resulting from the disbelievers conquering the Muslims. This is because when the disbelievers conquer the Muslims, they do not corrupt their hearts nor their Religion, except after some time. Whereas the innovators corrupt the hearts from the very outset." [11]
Footnotes:
[1] From a series of questions and answers, recorded on the 16th of Dhul-Hijjah 416H (corresponding to the 3rd of May 1996CE)
[2] Majmoo’ul-Fataawaa (22/359)
[3] Related by al-Bukhaaree (no. 481) and Muslim (no. 2585), from Aboo Hurayrah (radiyallaahu ’anhu)
[4] Related by al-Bukhaaree (no. 6011) and Muslim (no. 2586), from an-Nu’maan Ibn Basheer (radiyallaahu ’anhu)
[5] Maraaji’aat fee Fiqhil-Waaqi’ (pp. 44-45)
[ 6] Tanbeehaat fir-Radd ’alaa man Ta‘awwallis-Sifaat (pp. 31-32)
[7] Siyar A’laamun-Nubalaa‘ (10/18)
[8] Naqdul-Mantaq wal-Kalaam (p. 12)
[9] Related by adh-Dhahabee in Siyar A’laamun-Nubalaa‘ (10/619)
[10] Qaseedatun-Nooniyyah (1/112)
[11] Majmoo’ul-Fataawaa (28/231-232)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHAT COLOR WAS THE DOG?
Why Muslims are in such a dire state today
Author Unknown
Once there was a community of Muslims who were small in number yet large in iman and strong in action. So much so that, the kufaar [non-believers] could not defeat them in battle even though they had the Muslims out numbered. One day a young man from the kufaar pretended to enter into Islam and he went to the big sheik [learned man] in one part of the city and listened to his teaching of the Quran. The subject happened to be on the chapter of the Quran called Al Kahaf (the Cave, #18].
When the sheik completed his talk he offered a chance for the brothers present to ask some questions. When it came the turn of the kafar, he asked the sheik the question: "Sir, in the story of the ‘sleepers’ in the cave, there is mention of a dog. And I was wondering if I might inquire as to what colour the dog might have been? I hope you don’t mind my asking, especially if it is something that maybe you don’t know the answer to."
Immediately the sheik says to the young man, "That’s no problem at all, everyone should know that the dog was YELLOW."
The young man said, "Are you sure? I mean, could it have been another colour?"
"No." replied the old sheik, "It was definitely YELLOW." Once again the young man thanked him and when on his way.
The next night the young kafr man went to the other side of town and sat in another gathering of knowledge and they too were discussing different things about verses in the Quran.
So when it came time for the teacher to give each person attending, the opportunity to ask a question, the kafr man raised his hand and then asked the question, "In the chapter about the "Cave", the sleepers are mentioned in different numbers but each time there is a reference to their dog as being counted along with them. Now I was wondering whether or not anyone of knowledge has ever made any reference to what the colour the dog might have been?"
The sheik immediately said, "Yes! The dog in this story in the Quran was BLACK."
The young kafar man was pleased and continued, "Sir, are you quite certain that the colour of the dog mentioned in the story was BLACK?"
"Young man," he quickly replied, "I’ll stake my reputation on that as a fact."
"Thank you, sir." Said the young man.
The next night the kafar posing as a Muslim went back to the first sheik and then when it came time for the questions and answers he raised his hand and asked, "Sheik, may Allah reward you for all your effort and knowledge and for sharing it with us. Could you maybe remind me about the answer to the question the other night about the colour of the dog in the cave in Surah Al-Kahaf?" (Holy Quran: Chapter 18).
The sheik said, "There is no doubt whatsoever amongst the great scholars of Islam on this question. The dog was YELLOW. And anyone who says other than this has no knowledge."
With that the young man spoke up again and said, "Sir, what would you say if someone else said that he would stake his reputation of being a scholar in Islam on the fact that the dog is not yellow, but rather that the dog is most certainly BLACK?"
The sheik quickly replied, "Then his reputation is not that of a scholar but one of a fool."
Now the next time the kafr man went to the sheik that was upholding the idea of the dog being BLACK, he told the sheik that the sheik on the other side of town was calling him names and saying that he had no knowledge of Islam and that for sure that the dog was YELLOW. The old sheik became angry and shouted, "You tell him, that I said he is the one without knowledge. I’m the one who graduated from the greatest of schools of Islam, while he is but a fool."
The plan was working. Before long the community was divided into two groups. Each group was claiming that their sheik was the one with the correct answer.
Fighting broke out in the streets and the Muslims began attacking each other all over the city. Everyone became involved to the extent that there was not a single person who was excluded from this terrible situation. Screaming, shouting, hitting and fighting were everywhere.
And then it happened. The kafr went back out to his people and told them, "Let us go to fight them now. You will now find them most easy to defeat."
And that is exactly what they did.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHY ARE WE SO DIVIDED?
From The Clear Path
... Because of Shirk, innovations and leaving the Sunnah
All Praise is for Allaah (swt) Lord of all the creation and May His peace and Blessings be upon is last Prophet Muhammad (saws) and upon the Prophet's (saws) family and upon the companions and on all those who follow the path of guidance until the last day. We saw in last weeks issue that without doubt the Muslim Ummah is in a divided and fragmented state and that this division is prohibited in Islaam. Rather Allaah (swt) has enjoined upon us to hold onto the rope of Allaah (swt), which we established is the Qur'aan and the Sunnah as understood by the Companions. But how did we reach this state in the first place, what causes disunity?
Shirk: Associating partners in worship with Allaah (swt) Without doubt one of the major causes for people splitting up the religion and leaving holding on to the rope of Allaah (swt) is shirk. This is the grave sin of ascribing partners with Allaah (swt) in worship. Today throughout the world there are numerous examples of shirk amongst the Ummah, such as those who call upon the dead in the grave. Allaah (swt) says: "And invoke not besides Allaah anything that will neither profit you nor hurt you, but if (in case) you did so, you shall certainly be one of the Dhalimoon (polytheists and wrong-doers)." [Surah Yoonus 10:106]
Verily Allaah (swt) has created us to worship Him alone, as He (swt) says: "And I (Allaah) created not the jinn and mankind except that they should worship Me (Alone)." [Surah adh-Dhaariyaat 51:56]
So the one who gives worship to other than Allaah (swt) has he not committed the most severe sin. Allaah (swt) says: "Verily! Allaah forgives not (the sin of) setting up partners (in worship) with Him, but He forgives whom He wills sins other than that." [Surah an-Nisaa 4:116]
It is reported that Ibn Masood (raa) asked the Prophet (saws): "Which is the Greatest sin?" The Prophet (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) said: "That you set up a rival for Allaah, While He is the one who created you." [Bukhaaree]
O noble reader it will not be hidden from you that throughout the world Muslims are stooped in such practices of calling upon the dead saint in the grave, asking him to remove their difficulty whether it be Abdul Qaadir al Jeelanee or al Badawee or other people who's graves have been made places of worship. How can unity be achieved amongst the Muslims when some Muslims can not unify their worship for Allaah (swt) alone? O noble reader consider the following, how many Muslims:Wear Amulets and charms, despite the Prophet (saws) saying: "Whoever wears an amulet has committed shirk." [Ahmad]
Read astrology in magazines or go to fortune tellers, despite the Prophet (saws) saying: "Whoever goes to a fortune-teller and asks him something and believes in his words, will have his prayers rejected for forty days." [Muslim]
So while all these non-Islaamic beliefs and practices are present amongst the Muslims how can unity take place? Is not our first obligation to give da'wah to those Muslims who are stooped in these practices? Thereby calling to tawheed as all 124,000 Prophets from Aadam (as) to the Prophet (saws) did. They all began their call to the people with Tawheed - worshipping Allaah (swt) alone.
Having incorrect beliefs: Another major reason for disunity is the wide range of beliefs prevalent amongst the Muslims. Despite us having the same Qur'aan and the same Prophet (saws), Muslims still have different beliefs. Why is this? If we all are referring back to the Qur'aan and the Sunnah in every matter then why the differences. Allaah (swt) says: "(And) if you differ in anything amongst yourselves, refer it to Allaah and His Messenger (saws), if you believe in Allaah and in the Last Day. That is better and more suitable for final determination." [Surah an-Nisaa 4:59]
So verily O noble reader imagine if every Muslim acted upon this ayah - would there be any differences then? NO except maybe in the issues of fiqh, such as the prayer. But our beliefs and methodology would be one, so why is this not the case? It is because many Muslims today do not refer every issue back to Allaah (swt) and His Messenger (saws), rather they ask their local Imaam or their parents or refer it back to their madhab.Know O noble reader that the first thing that all the Prophets called to was the rectification of the beliefs, before calling to the Islaamic state or to Jihaad, the first thing was purifying the beliefs of the Muslim. So how can we have unity while there are Muslims who believe:That Allaah (swt) is everywhere, despite Allaah (swt) saying: "They fear their Lord Who is above them, and they do what they are commanded." [Surah an-Nahl 16:50]
That the Prophet (saws) was not human and was made from light, despite Allaah (swt) saying: "Say (O Muhammad saws): 'I am only a human being like you. It is revealed to me that your Ilaah (God worthy of being worshipped) is One Ilaah (God)." [Surah Fussilat 41:6]
That the saying of an Imaam should be acted upon over the hadeeth, despite Allaah (swt) saying: "And let those who oppose the Messenger's (Muhammad saws) commandment (i.e. his Sunnah) beware, lest some Fitnah (trials i.e. shirk) should befall them or a painful torment be inflicted on them." [Surah an-Noor 24:63]
That Imaan does not increase or decrease, despite the Prophet (saws) saying: "Imaan has seventy odd or sixty odd branches. The most virtuous of them is the statement, 'There is none worthy of worship except Allaah', and the slightest of them is to remove something harmful from the road. And hayaa is a branch of Imaan." [Bukhaaree and Muslim]
Bid'ah - Innovations in the religionAnother cause for disunity and not holding fast to the rope of Allaah (swt) is the occurrence of innovations in this Ummah.Allaah (swt) has informed us in the Qur'aan that He has completed this religion of Islaam for us as He (swt) says: "This day, I have perfected your religion for you, completed My Favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islaam as your religion." [Surah al-Maa'idah, 5:3]
Since the religion is complete how can it be that we need to add new things and ways of worship to Islaam? Whatever was not part of the religion at the time of the Prophet (saws) can not be accepted as a part of the religion now. The Prophet (saws) has warned us against adding new things to the religion when he (saws) said: "Whoever Innovates in this affair of ours that which is not from it will have it rejected." [Muslim]
The people who propose unity at all costs have a saying that 'An innovation that unites us is better than a Sunnah which divides'.SubhanAllaah look at such a statement O noble reader, innovations are grave and serious and a cause for entering the fire as he (saws) said: "... and every innovation is misguidance and all misguidance is in the Hellfire." [Reported by an-Nasaa'ee (1/224)]
So if someone said to you look there is a fire over there lets all hold hands and unify and then go in to it, you would think they were crazy! So how can we come together upon something as dangerous as innovations, such as the innovations of mystics, who practice all kinds of weird and innovated invocations, which at times involve switching off the lights or chanting one of Allaah's name so that after some time what they are chanting is unrecognisable as a name of Allaah (swt). Or the innovations of those who take their scholars as 'spiritual leaders' giving their allegiance to them and 'selling' themselves to these 'scholars' obeying everything they say. How O noble reader can unity occur amongst all the Muslims as long as these practices, which have nothing to do with Islaam, keep occurring?
Blind following and Partisanship: This is one of the most evil of occurrences today and a major cause for disunity. Muslims are following their madhabs or their scholars over and above the Sunnah of the Prophet (saws) despite Allaah (swt) saying: "And whosoever opposes the Messenger (Muhammad saws) after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination!" [Surah an-Nisaa 4:115]
When you tell Muslims that 'you should do this because it says so in the Qur'aan and the Sunnah', they reply 'well that's not what it says in my madhab' or 'that's not what my Shaykh says'. SubhanAllaah, O noble reader why did Allaah (swt) send us His final Messenger (saws) if it was not to teach us the religion of Islaam. Allaah (swt) says: "But no, by your Lord, they can have no Faith, until they make you (O Muhammad saws) judge in all disputes between them, and find in themselves no resistance against your decisions, and accept (them) with full submission." [Surah an-Nisaa 4:65]
No Muslim will openly say I am disobeying the Prophet (saws), but how many of us ask for the proof on issues of beliefs and practices and look to see what is the truth. Another problem is the setting up of groups and parties with members, then being loyal only to that party, believing in the beliefs and aims of that party - not questioning it. Allaah (swt) has warned against this: "And be not of Al-Mushrikoon (polytheists). Of those who split their religion, and became sects, each group rejoicing in that which is with it." [Surah ar-Room 30:31-32]
Setting up groups is a cause for disunity and spreads hatred amongst the Muslims so that a Muslim from one group will not give salaam to a Muslim from another group just because they belong to different groups. Or a group from one masjid will not like Muslims from another masjid to come and pray in their mosque. All this stems from partisanship and it divides the Ummah. Unity will not occur whilst Muslims are in this state rather unity will occur when an end is put to partisanship (hizbiyyah) and Muslims love each other because they are all have the same aims, beliefs and practices.
The Means for Revival: Having looked at the reason why we are so divided, the question now arises as to what the means for reviving this Ummah are. Allaah (swt) has given us the means for the revival of this Ummah, when He (swt) says: "Verily! Allaah will not change the condition of a people until they change what is within themselves." [Surah ar-Ra'd 13:11]
The Prophet (saws) also said: "When you involve yourselves in interest bearing business transactions, and you hold on to the tails of cows, and you are pleased with agriculture (i.e. the land) and you abandon making Jihaad in the Cause of Allaah, Allaah will send humiliation down upon you. He will not remove it from you until you return back to your Religion." [Abu Dawood and al-Bayhaqee]
So this humiliation that Muslims are under will not be removed from us until we return back to the religion of Islaam. So what is the religion of Islaam if not Tawheed, having the correct Aqeedah, worshipping Allaah (swt) correctly? So should we not start our revival with these issues.So just as the condition of the Arabs during the Days of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah) was not rectified except by the coming of their Prophet Muhammad (saws) with revelation from the heavens, which aided them in this world and which will save them in the next, then know O noble reader the foundation that the Islaamic revival must be built upon in this time, is nothing else but the return to the Qur'aan and the Sunnah, as implemented by the noble companions.We know from the Book of Allaah (swt) and the Sunnah of His Messenger (saws) that the way towards realising this revival is only one way, and it is the way which Allaah (swt) has mentioned in His (subhaanahu wa ta'aala) saying: "And verily, this is My Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His Path." [Surah al-An'aam 6:153]
The Messenger of Allaah (saws) explained this to his Companions. Thus, one day he (saws) drew a straight line for them on the ground and then drew short lines on the sides of it. Then, while his (saws) noble finger moved up and down the straight line, he (saws) recited the aforementioned verse. Then he (saws) pointed to the lines that were drawn on the sides of the straight line and said: "This is the Path of Allaah and these are the (other) paths. At the top of each of these (other) ways, there is a devil calling towards it." [Authentic hadeeth, graded in Dhilaal-ul-Jannah fee Takhreej-is Sunnah(16-17)]
Furthermore, Allaah (swt) says: "And whosoever opposes the Messenger (Muhammad sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) after the right path has been shown clearly to him, and follows other than the believers' way, We shall keep him in the path he has chosen, and burn him in Hell - what an evil destination!" [Surah an-Nisaa 4:115]
In this ayah there is profound and extensive wisdom, for Allaah (swt), has connected the "the believers' way" to what the Messenger (saws) came with. The Messenger (saws) has (also) indicated this point in the hadeeth about the splitting up of the Ummah into sects. When he (saws) was asked concerning the saved sect, he (saws) responded: "That which (adheres to what) I and my companions are upon today."What then is the wisdom behind Allaah's mentioning of "the believers' way" in this ayah? And what is the significance in the Messenger of Allaah's (saws) linking of his companions to himself in the previous hadeeth?The answer is: These noble Companions (raa) were the ones who received the two revelations (i.e. the Qur'aan and Sunnah) from the Messenger of Allaah (saws), having that explained to them by him (sal-Allaahu 'alayhe wa sallam) directly, without there being any intermediary. They best knew how to implement the Sunnah, so after knowing this O noble reader can any Islaamic revival take place when the way of the Companions (raa) is abandoned and not adhered to, rather No it can not. For us to revive Islaam and bring unity to the Muslims we must adopt the way and example of the Noble Companions (raa) said: "The latter part of this Ummah will not be rectified except by that which rectified its former part." [ash-Shifaa of Qaadee 'Iyyaadh, (2/676)]
So it will be clear to the reader that the only way to revive the Ummah is to return every affair of the Muslim back to the Qur'aan and the Sunnah as understood and implemented by the best generation, the Companions (raa). To believe as they believed, to worship as they worshipped, to look like them, to give da'wah in the way they gave it. Then only will we be united and have a true Islaamic revival.
SO DEAR NOBLE BROTHERS AND SISTERS YOUR LORD SAYS.... "Has not the time come for the hearts of those who believe to be affected by Allaah's Reminder (this Qur'aan), and that which has been revealed of the truth." [Surah al-Hadeed 57:16]
Companionship and Friendship in Islam
There are friends who remain true and trustful under all circumstances and there are friends who remain with you only desiring the good. Islam urges to have cordial relations with others and to avoid corruption and the harmful effects of the company of the wicked and the mischievous, strictly forbidding every kind of contact and intimacy with them. The first kind of friend are very few, and their friendship is like a mirror to you. In deed, we must be fair to our friends, and must want for them that which we want for ourselves. Nabiy Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wa Salam) said,"A true believer is a mirror to his brother. He prevents him from any harm." Friends wish well for their friends, and feel a strong grief when they see them in any kind of distress or suffering. They work hard by all means, by their wealth and their hands to restore the rights of their friends, and give them all the help they need. They keep the secrets of their friends. This kind of friendship is the basic necessity of social life. Nabiy Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wa Salam) said,"A person follows the ways and conducts of his friends." On the other hand, one encounters fools, avaricious, people cowards, and liars. The fool wants to help others, but cause more harm to them despite good intentions. The avaricious one takes but does not give back to anyone. The coward flees at the smallest danger, abandoning everyone. And the liar does not benefit others, brings animosity and resentment, and causes serious damage to others. Also, the liar is not trusted even if he/she is telling the truth. It is reported,"As for a liar, life with him can never be pleasant for you. He carries tales from you to others and from others to you. If he gives you a true report, a false one follows it. His reputation is slurred. So much so that when he says something true, nobody believes him. Due to the enmity which he entertains in his heart for people, he estranges them from one another and creates malice in their hearts. Be careful and do your duty to Allah." These kinds of individuals might call themselves as your friends, but they do more ill-service to you as well as to the society and in the long run. It is adviced,"Avoid the company of the vicious, because your character would pick up their degenerate and deviant qualities without your knowing it." The Glorious Qur'an says,"O woe is me! Would that I had not taken
There are many characterizes of true friends: their heart and face should be alike, they should be honest with their friends and show them both the good and the bad side: wealth and children should not change them; they should help whenever able to do so, and they should not leave their friends during difficulties.
To choose a friend, one must assess his real worth. One must bear in mind that temperaments and personalities are associated with one, relationships with others. Nabiy Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wa Salam) said,"Every Muslim should try to select the best companion for the life span. A companion could be a friend from the same gender. If the companion is to be from the other gender, then that companion should be a spouse to live together within the confines of rules and regulations." Our beloved Nabiy (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wasalam) encouraged us to select a good friend with whom to share our feelings. He said,"Don't take a companion unless he is a believer; and don't let your food be eaten except by a godly person." Also, one must take a friend for who he or she is as an individual, and not force them to conform with one's warp and ideas, so long as everything remains within the boundaries of Islam.
Muslims are advised by the Nabiy (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wasalam) to select a good friend to associate with, and to have him as a social companion in life. By selecting a good companion, to be a friend, a Muslim enriches his/her life. Nabiy (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wasalam) said,"The similitude of a good companion is like an owner of musk; if you don't get anything, you will get the smell of it. The similitude of a bad companion is like the blacksmith's bellows; if you are not affected by its black dirt, you will be touched by its smoke."
Islam approves associating with individuals who have violated moral and social laws for the purpose of helping them through beneficial guidance. Friends of the right path father and discuss what is beneficial, but not vain. Friends love the souls and smells of their friends. Friends sympathies with their friends and they comfort each other. Friends exert each other toward piety and righteous deeds. Nabiy Muhammad (Sallallahu Alayhi Waalihi Wa Salam) said,"Fear Allah and help each other for the sake of Allah. Have mercy upon each other. Visit each other and remember our matter and keep it alive."
However, one who keeps company for the sake of helping a friend, would have fulfilled the rights of companionship in the worthiest manner. It is reported,"When someone observes a friend taking a wrong and sinful course and, while possessing the capacity to restrain him, does not do so out of indifference, he has actually betrayed his friend."
Today, in this world of ignorance and personal desires, there are few who keep their friendship. Hence, everyone should be careful in choosing friends, and study the character of those with whom they wish to develop terms of friendship.
DEBATE IN RELIGION
© 1995 Al-Haneef Publications
If someone comes to debate with you, beware of him. For debating involves argumentation, disputing, seeking to overcome, wrangling and anger. You have been forbidden from all of this. It diverts you both away from the truth. It has not reached us that any of our scholars or people of knowledge argued, debated or disputed. Al-Hasan (al-Basree) said, "The wise man does not argue or seek to overcome with stratagem rather he propagates his wisdom. If it is accepted he praises Allaah and if it is rejected he praises Allaah."[Reported by Abu Nu`aim ibn Hammaad in his Zawaa'id `alaz-Zuhd libnil Mubaarak (no. 30) and Ibn Battah in Ibaanatul-Kubraa (no. 611).
A man came to al-Hasan (al-Basree) and said, "I wish to debate with you about the Religion." Al-Hasan replied, "I know my Religion. If you have lost your Religion go out and look for it." [Reported by al-Aajurree in ash-Sharee`ah (p. 57), al-Laalikaa'ee in as-Sunnah (no. 215) and Ibn Battah (no. 586) and it is saheeh.]
The Messenger of Allaah (sal-Allaahu `alayhe wa sallam) heard some people arguing outside his apartment, one of them saying, 'Did not Allaah say so and so?' and the other saying, 'Did not Allaah say so and so?' So he came out angry and said, "Is this what I have ordered you, or is this what I was sent with, that you should set one part of the Book of Allaah against some other parts?" [Reported by Ahmad (2/178, 181 and 196), Ibn Maajah (no. 85), `Abdullaah ibn Ahmad in as-Sunnah (no. 86) and al-Baghawee in Sharhus-Sunnah (1/260). Al-Boosayree declared it saheeh in Zawaa'id Ibn Maajah (1/4) as did >al-Albaanee in Sharh `Aqeedah at-Tahaawiyyah (p. 218)] So he forbade them from argumentation.
Ibn `Umar used to hate disputation as did Maalik ibn Anas and those greater and lesser than him right up to this day.
The Sayings of Allaah, the Mighty and Majestic, is greater than the sayings of His creation. Allaah, the Most High says:"None dispute in the Aayaat (signs, proofs) of Allaah except those who disbelieve." [Soorah Ghaafir (40):4]
A man asked `Umar ibn al-Khattaab: What is "Those (angels) who gently take out (the souls of the believers)?" [Soorah an-Naazi`aat (79):2]
He said, "If your head were shaved, I would have beheaded you." [Shaving his head was the sign of the Khawaarij. The man who asked `Umar was called Sabeegh. His story is well-known and authentic. It is reported by ad-Daarimee (1/51), Ibn Waddah in al-Bida`h (p.56), al-Aajurree in ash-Sharee`ah (p. 73), al-Laalikaa'ee in as-Sunnah (pp. 634-636) and Ibn Battan (1/414-415)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HOW MUSLIMS SHOULD DEAL WITH ONE ANOTHER WHEN THEY DIFFER
Questions and Answers with Sh. Muhammad Ibn Saleh Ibn 'Uthaymeen
Question : When two scholars give differing judgments on a personal issue, how do we decide upon which opinion to choose? Do we look at the specialization of the scholar, his age or just the evidence he brings?
Answer : It is well known and important that we know what is correct through the means of evidence. Yet it is upon him (the person seeking the truth) to follow whom he sees is closest to that which is correct. This is according to the scholar's knowledge and the level of trust in him. As far as knowledge - there are indeed people who speak without knowledge. He may have some aspect of knowledge while having yet missed many aspects. As far as trust - there are some people who have a lot of knowledge yet he looks to what the people desire therefore he becomes negligent and rules according to what suits the questioner. So if scholars disagree, look to who is closest to what is correct. Just as two doctors may differ in diagnosis or treatment of an illness. You will follow the one whose diagnosis you see is deeper and more thorough.
Question: If we choose one of the two scholars opinions about a person, group or issue, how do we treat those who take an opinion different from us?
Answer : It is necessary that you cooperate in a manner that shows love and excusing them if they do not abandon or forsake (the correct) 'aqeedah. Because the companions (radiallahu 'anhum) differed in matters yet they agreed (in principle) and were in conformity. They were in agreement (muttafiqoon) that the aim was to reach the truth and what was correct, and they were in conformity (muwaafiqoon) with the shari'ah (Islam). Every person will not attain the same understanding as another. So if there is a difference upon an issue there is no need for dispute. We all agree to be on one line (i.e. the same 'aqeedah) because I know that my companion (holding the other opinion) will not differ from me without following evidence and I likewise would not differ from him other than upon evidence. Our aim is the same. Then it is not permissible for one to have any hatred nor anger nor enmity towards the other. We have many examples of this, among them the matter of Bani Quraidhah. When the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) returned from the battle of Ahzaab and they had put down their preparations for war, Jibreel came to him and ordered him to go out to Bani Quraidhah in their homeland and fight them because they had broken the treaty (between them and the Muslims). So the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) delegated his companions telling them not to pray Asr except in Bani Quraidhah, and it was far from Al-Medinah. They set out from Al-Medinah and the Asr prayer came in so some amongst them prayed saying that the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) told us not to pray except in Bani Quraidhah only to urge us to hurry. Others said he (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) ordered us not to pray except in Bani Quraidhah so we won't pray until we reach there even if the sun goes down. This reached the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) and he did not blame or censure any of them nor did any of them find fault in the other. This is what is obligatory. If I know that my differing companion is well-intending and he would only differ from me due to evidence with him, it is necessary to know that it is not permitted for me to feel hatred toward him. Why (should I)? If was to justify detesting him it means that I am justifying to myself that I must be obeyed as though I am infallible. This is not permissible. His argument against me is like mine against him and he can say why don't you obey me?
Question: Does this apply as well if a scholar has criticized a person?
Answer : Yes. I do not like scholars to criticize one another. Especially at this time. The youth have not reached this level. It is my opinion that there should be respectfulness from the side of the scholars and whoever sees his fellow scholar as mistaken should speak to him privately and if it becomes clear that the truth is with one or the other it is then obligatory to follow him (i.e. the correct one) in it. And if the truth is not made clear then each one has his place. As far as harsh disputation, indeed outright partisanship and hotly taking sides reaching the level of enmity and hatred over differing over some person among the scholars, this is an error. A scholar may even die and Allah will account all and he may have been correct or in error. If I learn he has made an error in his words it is obligatory to leave that and not repeat it. And I should find an excuse for him, especially if I know the man was of good intention and should consider his making ijtihaad (i.e. attempting to arrive at the truth).
Question: Who has a right to say someone has a bid'ah or fallen into it or call someone a deviant or an innovator? And what is the meaning of the word 'inhiraaf'?
Answer : Inhiraaf means to swerve from the straight path. It could be a complete inhiraaf that reaches the level of kufr (disbelief) or it could be an inhiraaf amounting to a shortcoming that does not lead to disbelief. The truth is we don't just decide the matter of what is innovation. The scale upon which we weight the matter is the Kitaab and Sunnah. If this was not the case then every issue in which there was a difference between scholars in fiqh - and how many they are - we would say that all those who differ are innovators (mubtadi'een) [at this the shaykh slapped his hands together as if the matter would be all over!] and everyone who differs from us are innovators and all the fuqahaa would be considered as having fallen into innovation! There are few issues where there is absolutely no difference.
Question: Then if inhiraaf (meaning deviation) is applied to a person, what is meant?
Answer : [The shaykh visually illustrated an example in the room saying…] Here is a straight path from here to the door, if one goes (away) from here then (what)? (The group responded: Inhiraaf?) Yes it is inhiraaf. However it may be slight and easy to return from or it could be major. And this is the example given by the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) when he drew a straight line and then lines from both sides.
Question: How can someone return if going off that path?
Answer: By Allah the way to get them back is to clarify the truth with kindness and compassion without assaulting a man a saying to him "You mubtadi' (innovator), you are astray!" That may do nothing except cause him to hold more tightly to his opinion and at the least he will seek to defend himself or seek to support himself. However one should come to him with that which is better. Invite him to your home or go to him for a visit and say 'this matter is causing a problem for me.' He will say for sure it is a problem however decrease the dispute with him by approaching him humbly (almost as though you have the problem). Allah the Mighty and Majestic says: Is Allah better or those who they ascribe as partners? knowing full well that Allah is indeed better but this was put for the sake of disputant (for the sake of argument). Go and say to him "We came to settle this problem. Your words were such and such. Please clarify to me so we can come to some understanding or agreement." If one goes to this extent I believe the brother will humble himself and comply in the face of such leniency and kindness.
Question: What do we do in a situation where some brothers say "We will not go to such and such a place because so-and-so will be there?" In other words what are the guidelines with regards to doing hijraan (boycott) in the matter of inhiraaf (deviation)?
Answer : First, know that it is not permissible against one who is a believer. Every believer is not permitted to be boycotted (i.e. absolutely) even if he is an adulterer or a thief a drinker or a killer because none of that takes him out of having imaan. As Allah stated: If two parties among the believers fight them make amends between and if one of them insists on fighting the other then fight the one who continues until he submits to the order of Allah and if they cease then reconcile them with justice for verily Allah loves the just. Verily the believers are brothers so make reconciliation between your brothers. [Al-Hujuraat] So the believer is not permitted to be boycotted. It is not allowed for a man to boycott another believer for more than three days. If the two meet the best one is the one who initiates the salaam. Do you understand? It is not permissible unless there is an overall benefit to the boycott. Namely that it causes the person being boycotted to leave the sin he is being boycotted for. In this case the boycott is a remedy. If such would be a cure for the illness then let it be so, but if not then stay away from it. Sometimes boycotting can be a cause for increase in the deviation and the loss of the person. If however you give the greetings to the person and smile in his face he will be softer and return to the truth. To boycott because he cuts his beard or smokes cigarettes or deals with riba is not correct. He is still a believer. The kaafir is one whom we do not initiate giving the salaam but what if he greets with salaam? We are obligated to return the greeting according to the statement of Allah ta'aala, If they were to greet you then give a better greeting or at least return it (i.e. an equal greeting). We don't stay away and such a person is a kaafir. These issues in truth are very specific and ones in which it is not allowable for us to judge according to emotions. We must always return to the judge, namely return to the kitaab and the sunnah and the deeds of the righteous predecessors (as-Salaf as-Saalih).
Question: : Let us be more specific and ask one of the main issues in question, but without naming names or personalities. Suppose one of the scholars said a group was very bad or worse or more dangerous than the Jews and the Christians and someone else says we can't generalize because there are so many people in them who are ignorant of this groups problems and it is a greater wrong to make a general statement that will unduly hurt them. How do we treat that person?
Answer : Why doesn't he (the scholar) say 'the madhhab of this group is more dangerous to Islam than the Jews and the Christians.'? This is more correct and safer without committing excess upon the member of the group. Let's give an example of the Shi'ah. The extreme Shi'ah are more dangerous than the Jews and the Christians because they say their imaams control the universe, that their imaams are better than the Messenger. Then they curse the companions on the minbars and they curse the Mother of the Believers 'Aaishah (radiallahu 'anhaa). The one upon whose chest the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam) died and whose saliva was the last thing he tasted in this world, on her day, in her house. They would accuse her! Not even the Jews and the Christians say such a thing! On top of it is the problem that they say this is Islam! This is a real problem. Look and read in soorah Al-Munaafiqeen. What does Allah say about them? He says "They are the enemy so be on guard against them them!" This is a type of restrictive sentence so know its two parts. They are the enemy - so be on guard against them. Even with this, I don't see a total rejection or dismissal of them saying such as "You Shi'ah are a bunch of kaafirs!" I rather say that madhhab and whoever follows its way is more dangerous to Islam than the Jews and the Christians. This is more correct. Is that clear?
Question: But how do we deal with a person who rejects saying that to these groups (not meaning the Shi'ah). We see him as mistaken or not knowing the truth of these groups. He says don't make a general statement like that about them because there are pious and righteous people among them, while we see it as necessary to say so. Do we make the same blanket judgment about those among these groups who write on issues such as haakimiyyah and the like without complete knowledge and the leaders of these groups and the average person who just follows the leaders, sees them as good and who may have been led to Islam by them? Do we say to him that such people are more dangerous to Islam than the Jews and the Christians?
Answer : It is as I mentioned at first. Concentrate on the madhhab and the method not the person even if the person is astray not to mention if he has knowledge he may have made ijtihaad. There is no call for severity and vehemence towards him because some people gang up on a person just like that. However if we concentrate on the method, this is more beneficial. In this manner we see that none of heads of the kuffaar (Al-Quraish) is mentioned by name in the Qur'aan except one (i.e. Abu Lahab). This is a matter that we should, in shaa Allah follow the sound way (i.e. to deal with). Even if the innovator comes to us that we say his bid'ah is greater than the danger of the Yehood and Nasaara I don't say 'you say or your opinion is such and such', I instead say to him "This is the way. If you follow it you have chosen for yourself. If you don't follow it that is what we want."
Question: Suppose I see someone who has made a mistake in their religion, maybe in 'aqeedah, maybe in an action or in manhaj. Is it permissible for me with little knowledge to advise him? Answer: Has it not reached you that the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa 'alaa aalihi was sallam) said, "Convey about me even if it be a single aayah."? Enough?
Someone states: We love you for the sake of Allah Shaykh.
Shaykh Ibn Al'Uthaimeen: We love the One Whom has caused you to love me. Allah has made us beloved to one another and of those in His cause (awliyaa-ihi). Verily He is in control of all things. Remain firm and stick together!
Question: Is it correct for a group of students of knowledge to make a ruling on an individual without going to him to speak with him or advise him first and instead go to others and warn them against this person and spread this?
Answer : No. No. Never! First if you hear something about a person and you see him as mistaken there are stages. The first stage is confirmation. The transmission about the person may or may not be correct. How many people transmit some statement about a person and they either misunderstand it or with the intention of causing enmity between the Muslims? So first is confirmation. And what could be better than the statement of Shaykh Al-Islam (Ibn Taymiyyah) in refutation of the Raafidhah (Shi'ah) in his book The Way of the Sunnah about when a text is mentioned "the first thing demanded is verification of the transmission." This is a rule and important. Secondly, if the transmission is verified let us look. Is there an explanation for it that perhaps the transmitter did or did not understand? If we see that there is an explanation and the transmitter misunderstood, we say to the transmitter "Brother fear Allah! The man isn't such and such!" or "The meaning is so and so." In this case we would be defending the truth and saving this man from slandering his brother (buhtaan). Thirdly, if there is no explanation then it is obligatory that we go to whom the news is being said about and say "We heard such and such. Is it correct or not?" If he says yes then we should be polite and mannerly with him and not provoke or upset him and let him know there is a problem here. Did not Allah say such and such did not the Messenger say such and such? It is necessary that we return to the truth. He may have knowledge that is not with me and when I engage him he may point me to some knowledge and it would obligatory to follow it.
Question: Is it permissible to say to the person , "We saw you with so and so mubtadi' as though you follow this innovating group?"
Answer : Never. You engage him as though you never heard a thing about it.
Question: If a brother feels harmed or hurt by the actions of some other brothers and they have hidden themselves from that person and as a result he feels this hurt in his heart, how can he go about healing that or making some type of reconciliation in himself and how can those brothers perhaps be corrected if their actions indeed are wrong? Answer : He should remember the statement of the Prophet (sallallahu 'alaihi wa sallam): Allah showed mercy to my brother Musa who was harmed more than this and he was patient. Be patient and the end is for the pious. This is of the knowledge of the gha'ib We have revealed to you. You were not aware of it nor were your people before you. Be patient for indeed the end is for the pious.
Question: What is obligatory upon a Muslim, and in particular, those seeking knowledge and making Da'wah, in regards to befriending scholars capable of performing Ijtihaad - that is under the assumption that adhering to a group of scholars who are capable of Ijtihaad is one of the obligatory means of adhering to the Jama'ah?
Answer : I say, the obligation of the general public of the Muslim community is to follow those scholars who are known to be abundant in knowledge, correct in the Aqeedah (belief), and sound in their Manhaj (methodology). This is because Allah says, which means: "And ask ahlu-thikr (people of knowledge) if you do not know"
And the scholars which I have just described are the "those in authority" - those who have Allah mentioned about in the Qur'aan, which means: "O you who believe! Obey Allah and obey the Messenger and those in authority over you"
Because "those in authority" comprises two groups of people, the first group being the scholars, and they are the primary object in this aayah, and the second group are the rulers, those who implement the Shari'ah of Allah over the slaves of Allah. The scholars are the people of clarification, knowledge and guidance, and the rulers are the people of implementation and jurisdiction. So if the public were to take every person as one to be followed, following him without investigating his knowledge, trust, manhaj and aqeedah then they would split apart from one another and go astray. And this, meaning, this division is what Allah has forbidden in more than one aayah of the Qur'aan. Allah says, which means: "It has been legislated for you in the religion that Nuh (Noah) was ordered with, and that which We revealed to you, and what We ordered Ibrahim (Abraham) with and Musa (Moses) and 'Eesaa (Jesus) - (the command) Establish the religion and do not divide therein."
And Allah says, which means: "And do not divide or you will fail and you will lose your strength"
And Allah says, which means: "And do not be like those who divided and differed after the clear evidence came to them, for them is great punishment"
And Allah says, which means: "Those who split up their religion and became sects, you have nothing to do with them, their affair is only with Allah, then He will inform them of what they used to do"
To Allah belongs all Praise, the ways and means of communication have become many. So now it is possible for a person living in the East to call one in the West in just one second, and then ask him for whatever he needs. So the evidence has been established and the information has become clear. So beware, beware of division - and I say division not differing, for there is no escape from differing. Because people have disagreed in understanding, knowledge, imaan and taqwa. So if the people disagreed in these four subjects then how much more so differing in opinions. The only thing which requires guard against is differing of hearts, and the abandoning of each other, until the end result is that people accuse others of misguidance, and of innovation, so beware and be warned.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
ETHICS OF DISAGREEMENT
By Khalid Dhorat
Very often, people philosophize and agonize about the state of the Ummah. It is true that what happens in other parts of the world, affect us directly: we are concerned, we voice our feelings and assist according to our means. However, what we sometimes forget, is that whilst we are thinking globally, we fail to act......locally!
We, too have pressing issues at home. Disagreement and dissension, is capable of breaking up any society - and THIS is an issue that we need to face squarely!
Unity above everything
Prophet Musa (as) once became extremely upset with his brother Harun (as), who was also a Prophet. He grabbed him by his hair and pulled his beard. Musa (as) held Harun (as) responsible for allowing the Bani-Isra'il to follow the 'Samiri' and go back to worshipping the idols, during his absence. Harun (A.S.) sadly replied: "O son of my mother, do not seize me by my beard or my head. Truly, I feared but you should say that I caused a division among the Bani-Isra'il and did not respect my word " (20:94)
This verse shows that Harun (A.S.) was more concerned with the unity of the Bani-Isra'il, than he was with their worshipping the golden calf. He was waiting for his brother to come back and calmly resolve this problem, thereby avoiding dissension.
Disagreements and differences between people are natural. All of us are different in one way or another. We come from different backgrounds and upbringings, we speak different languages, we belong to different ethnic backgrounds, and have variegated levels of education. We may therefore have different perceptions, opinions, and approaches. Allah, subhanahu wa ta`ala says: "If Allah had so willed, He would have made you a single community, but (His plan is) to test you in what He has given you; so strive as in a race in all virtues. The return of you all is to Allah; it is He that will show you the truth of the matters in which you dispute." (5:48)
From this ayah we see that being different is by Allah's design. Differences among people cannot be and will not be eliminated. Therefore, we have to make our differences and disagreements work to the advantage of the Ummah? Can we prevent dissension and enmity by learning how to disagree? To differ and disagree is only natural, But the WAY we differ, is a matter of attitude and discipline.
Types of disagreement
There are three types of disagreements: the first is normal disagreement,
IKHTILAF: It is used to describe a situation in which people genuinely cannot agree on issues. The second disagreement is dialectical in nature,
JADAL: The aim of this kind of disagreement is ultimately to win an argument. At best, it is fruitless and serves no higher purpose. The third type and worst type of disagreement is dissension,
SHIQAQ: This is when parties hold beliefs that are mutually exclusive. Each party has no room for the other's opinion. It is when pride and arrogance subverts the rational mind to the lowest of the low. It may even lead to violence.
We have seen evidence of dissension in our society: family and business squabbles that dissipate the energy and resources of people; institutions of learning that bicker on irrelevant issues; road rage incidents that lead to death amongst neighbours; amphleteering amongst organisations; malicious slandering etc.. These are some of the symptoms of unacceptable disagreements that we see around us. They lead to disunity. They can be caused by selfishness, pride, arrogance and ignorance; or by blind loyalty to groups, parties or leaders. Allah warns us about these kinds of disagreements and gave us the examples of nations before us who destroyed themselves through dissension. Allah says: "And do not dispute with one another, lest you lose heart and your moral strength desert you........" (8;46)
Imagine the situation of a group of people who are trapped at the bottom of a deep pit. Either they can argue forever about who can jump high enough to reach the top until they get exhausted and die, or they can stand on each other's shoulders and by mutual co-operation reach the top. The Sahabah (R.A.) differed among themselves on a number of issues, starting with choosing the successor to the Prophet (S.A.W.). They differed on strategy in political matters, on interpretations in fiqhi issues. BUT they continued to have respect, love and reverence for each other. The founders of the different fiqh schools, although disagreeing on many issues, even so had great respect for each other.
Can we be the same? Can we disagree and remain united? I believe we can. The first and foremost guarantee of our unity, is setting our objective wholly and sincerely to please Allah. We need to train our hearts to reject pride and jealousy. To remain ONE community, we need to subordinate our desires to Allah's desire.
Some of the pitfalls we need to avoid:
Generalizing and stereotyping: "This person or that organization is like this," or "they are all the same."
Doubt: Be careful about your assumptions. "Who is behind this?" "Where do they get their money from?" and so on, plant the seed of doubt and mistrust.
Jumping to conclusions: "He is the culprit." Hear the whole story, get information, hear all sides before judging any individual or group.
Speaking about what you do not know: Speak only after thorough investigation. Allah says: "Do not pursue that which you have no knowledge of."
Some aspects we need to emphasize:
1. Make your loyalty to Allah alone, and look for justice and truth.
2. If a discussion gets heated, stop it immediately.
3. Always keep in mind that your brother or sister has the right to his/her opinion, just like you do.
4. It is always better to debate an issue without settling it, than to settle it without debating it.
5. Do not leave an argument carrying a grudge.
6. Conclude with a handshake, smile or a hug.
7. Assure the other side that your disagreement does not change your love and respect for him.
Above all, let us not be from those who have broken the unity of their faith and become sects, each group delighting in what they follow " (30:31-32).
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE PERMISSIBLE AND THE IMPERMISSIBLE TYPES OF DIFFERING
Troid
DEFINITION:
Shaykh Ibn lbraaheem – rahimahullaah – (d.1389H) – said: "Ahlus-Sunnah wal-Jamaa’ah have usool (fundamentals) which are firmly based upon proofs; and upon this are built the furoo’ (subsidiary issues)." [1]
GUIDELINES REGARDING DIFFERENCES:
Imaam as-Sa’dee (d.1376H) – rahimahullaah – said: "Differences of opinions that occur between the (Scholars) of the Ummah are from two angles:- Firstly: Differences in the furoo’ (subsidiary issues), and in issues of ijtihaad (qualified striving to reach the truth); such that when a person - whether it is a judge, muftee, writer, or teacher – strives to arrive at a ruling and is correct, he is rewarded two-fold. But if he strives and is mistaken, then he is rewarded once. Secondly: Differences in matters of usool (fundamentals); such as the issues related to Allaah’s Attributes, al-Qadar (Predestination and Pre-Decree), eemaan (faith), and their like. These cause those who oppose (such usool) to be regarded as deviants, because of them opposing the proofs from the Book and the Sunnah, and that which the Salafus-Saalih (Pious Predecessors) – the Companions and those who followed them in goodness – were agreed upon." [2]
THE PERMISSIBLE TYPE OF DIFFERING:
Shaykh Ibnul-’Uthaymeen – hafidhahullaah – said: "This sect (the Saved-Sect) unites upon the truth, even if its people do have differences of opinion between themselves. However, these differences do not harm their (unity), nor cause them to declare each other as deviants. Rather, their hearts are still united, even when these differences of opinion occur in matters linked to the ’aqeedah (beliefs); such as did the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) see his Lord with his eyes, or did he not see him (with his eyes)? Or is the punishment in the grave to the body and the soul, or just to the soul only? Or other such issues. This is because these issues are subsidiary issues connected with the usool, they are not the actual usool itself. So they do not declare each other as being deviants when they differ in such matters – contrary to what the innovators do." [3]
THE PROHIBITED TYPE OF DIFFERING:
Ibn Taymiyyah (d.728H) – rahimahullaah – said: "The Scholars – from the Companions, the Taabi’een, and those who came after them – when they differed in any matter, then they followed the Command of Allaah – the Most High – in His saying: "If you differ in anything amongst yourselves then refer it back to Allaah and His Messenger, if you do truly believe in Allaah and the Last Day. That is better and more suitable for final determination." [Sooratun-Nisaa‘ 4:59].
So they would discuss concerning the issue; discuss, consult and sincerely advise. Sometimes they would differ in matters linked to the ’aqeedah, as well as issues linked to actions, yet along with such differences, they still preserved the unity and brotherhood.
Yes, whosoever opposes the clear Book and the beneficial Sunnah, or that which the Pious Predecessors of this Ummah had Ijmaa’ (consensus) upon, opposing it without a justifiable excuse, then such a person has acted with the action of the Innovators.
As regards differing in matters of rulings and actions, then the examples are too many to be recorded. So if every Muslim who differed in something were to be boycotted and abandoned, then no unity or brotherhood would ever remain. And Aboo Bakr and ’Umar – radiyallaahu ’anhumaa – who were the best of the Muslims – used to differ in matters, but they did not intend except good.
And the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) said to his Companions on the day of [the expedition to] Banu Quraydhah: "Let none of you pray ’Asr except when you reach Banu Quraydhah.’’
So the time for the ’Asr Prayer came during the journey, so one group amongst them said: We will not pray until we reach Banu Quraydhah; so they missed the actual time for ’Asr. The other group said: We will not miss it by delaying the Prayer; so they prayed along the way. And the Prophet (sallallaahu ’alayhi wa sallam) did not criticize any of the two groups. This is related by al-Bukhaaree and Muslim, from Ibn ’Umar. [4] So this differing was in a matter related to rulings and actions, not in the important usool (fundamentals) itself." [5]
Footnotes:
[1] Fataawaa lil-Lajnatud-Daa‘imah lil-Buhoothul-’Ilmiyyah wal-Iftaa (no. 830).
[2] Tanbeehaatul-Lateefah (p. 93).
[3] Sharhul-’Aqeedatul-Waasitiyyah (1/53).
[4] Related by al-Bukhaaree (no.946) and Muslim (no. 1770).
[5] Majmoo’ul-Fataawaa (24/172-174), slightly abridged
DEFENDING THE RELIGION
Author Unknown
Imaam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (d.241H) " rahimahullaah " said: "All praise is due to Allaah who, in every age and interval between the Prophets, raises up a group from the people of knowledge, who call the misguided to guidance, patiently bearing ill-treatment and harm. With the Book of Allaah they give life to the dead and with the Light of Allaah they give sight to the blind. How many a person killed by Iblees (the Devil) they have revived. How beautiful their effect has been upon the people, and how vile the people have been towards them. They expel from the Book of Allaah the alterations of those going beyond bounds, the false claims of the liars and the false interpretations of the ignorant-ones " those who uphold the banner of innovation and let loose the trials and discords; who upon the Book, oppose the Book and agree upon opposing the Book. They speak about Allaah and his Book without knowledge, argue about what is ambiguous in the Book, and deceive the ignorant ones with such ambiguities. We seek refuge in Allaah from the trials of the misguided ones." [1]
Shaykhul-Islaam Ibn Taymiyyah (d.728H) " rahimahullaah " said: "When some people said to Imaam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal that they felt uneasy about criticizing people, he replied: "If I were to remain silent, how would the ignorant masses know the truth from falsehood?"
Those who introduce heretical writings which oppose the Qur`aan and Sunnah and those who innovate in matters of worship, then it is obligatory that they be exposed and that the Muslims be warned against them â€" by unanimous agreement of the Muslim scholars. In fact, when Imaam Ahmad Ibn Hanbal was asked about a man who fasted, prayed and secluded himself in the mosque for worship; if he was dearer to him than a person who spoke against the people of innovation (Ahlul-Bid'ah), he replied: "When he fasts and prays and secludes himself, then he does so for the benefit of his own self. However, when he speaks out against the innovators, he does so for the benefit of the Muslims in general, and this is more virtuous."
So it is clear that openly opposing the innovators is of general benefit to the Muslims and is considered one of the types of jihaad (struggle) in the path of Allaah. Since purifying the Religion of Allaah and defending it from their attacks is a collective obligation " as is agreed upon by the scholars. For if Allaah did not raise up some people to oppose the innovators, then the Religion would suffer harm, corruption and deviation. Indeed this type of corruption is even greater than the corruption resulting from the corruption of the disbelievers conquering the Muslims. Since when the unbelievers conquer the Muslims, they do not corrupt their hearts, nor their Religion, except after some time. Whereas the innovators corrupt the hearts from the very beginning." [2]
UNITING THE RANKS UPON THE TRUTH
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz (d.1420H) " rahimahullaah" said: "There is no doubt that it is obligatory upon the Muslims to unify their ranks and to unite their word upon truth and to cooperate in goodness and piety against the enemies of Islaam " as Allaah the Most Perfect ordered them with His statement: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not become divided." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:102]
And likewise, Allaah has warned the Muslims against splitting-up, as occurs in His " the Most Perfect's saying: "And do not be like those who differed and split-up after the clear evidences came to them." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:105].
However, the order to unify the Muslims and to unite their word upon the truth and to hold fast to the rope of Allaah, does not necessitate that they should not censure wrong beliefs and practices whether from the Soofees or from other than them. Rather what the order to hold fast to the rope of Allaah necessitates is: to order the good, forbid the evil and also to clarify the truth with clear Sharee'ah evidences to whomsoever is misguided or has a mistaken opinion, until they unite upon the truth and turn away from that which opposes it. All of this is included in His the Most Perfect's saying: "And help you one another in righteousness and piety, and do not help one another in sin and transgression." [Sooratul Maa`idah 5:2]
And His the Most Perfect's saying: "Let there arise from amongst you a group of people calling all that is good, enjoining the good and forbidding the evil, they are the ones who shall be successful." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:110]
And when the people of truth withold from clarifying the mistakes of those who have erred or are mistaken, then they will not have achieved what Allaah ordered them with, as regards calling to goodness, ordering the good and forbidding the evil. So the person in error will remain upon his error, and the person acting in opposition of the truth will remain upon his opposition. And this is contrary to what Allaah the Most perfect prescribed, with regards to sincere advice, cooperation upon goodness, ordering the good and forbidding the evil and Allaah alone is the One who grants success." [3]
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz was asked about the correctness of the statement: "We should unite upon that which we agree, and excuse each other for that in which we disagree." The Shaykh commented: "Yes! It is obligatory to cooperate in that which we agree, by aiding the truth, calling to it and warning against that which Allaah and His Messenger (saw) have prohibited. As for excusing each other for that in which we differ - then this is not to be taken in an absolute sense, but rather in a general one. Thus if the difference involves a particular issue of ijtihaad (independent reasoning) wherein the proofs are deep and detailed then it is obligatory not to censure or reproach one another. However, if it opposes a clear text of the Book and the Sunnah, then it is obligatory to correct the one who has opposed the clear texts, but with wisdom, beautiful admonition, and debating in the best possible manner, acting upon the statement of Allaah the Exalted: "And help you one another in righteousness and piety, but do not help one another in sin and transgression." [Sooratul Maa`idah 5:2]
And His the Most Perfect's saying: "The Believers men and women are protectors to each other, they order the good and forbid the evil" [Sooratut-Tawbah 9:71]
And the statement of Allaah the Mighty and Majestic: "Invite to the way of your Lord with wisdom and beautiful admonition, and argue with them in ways that are better." [Sooratun-Nahl 16:125]
And he (saw) said: "Whosoever sees an evil, then let him change it with his hand. If he is unable to do this, then with his tongue, and if he is unable to do this, then with his heart. And that is the weakest of eemaan (faith)." [4]
And he (saw) said:"Whosoever directs a person to do good, will have a reward similar to the one who does that good." [5]
And the aayaat and ahaadeeth with this meaning are plenty." [6]
Footnotes:
DIRECTIONS TO GIVING NASEEHAH
By Kamil Mufti
Courtesy of Al Jumuah Magazine (Vol. 8 Issue 8 Shabaan 1417 H)
"The religion is naseehah." The people asked, "To whom?" TheProphet (saws) replied, "To Allaah and toHis Book and to His Messenger and to the leaders of theMuslims and the common folk." [Collected by Bukhari,Muslim]
It lurks in the deepest, darkest parts of ourselves and waits expectantly for opportunities to strike. It attacks our defences of eeman, strategically tears down our walls of taqwa and ruthlessly diminishes our ihsan, or perfection of worship. Struggling against the evil that is inherent in all of us, is a battle that is fought on a daily, even hourly basis, and like most wars it is seldom won alone.
Allaah, through His eternal mercy, has given the believers the most powerful weapon available to assure victory in this constant struggle between good and evil - each other. How many of us have looked to our brothers and sisters in Islam and have seen them straying from the path of Allaah, and have turned our faces away? How many of us have seen our brothers erring and said to ourselves, it is none of my business? Well, it is our business for the Prophet (saws) has made it our business. In the hadeeth related by Tamim ad-Dari, the Prophet (saws) said, "The religion is naseehah." The people asked, "To whom?" The Prophet (saws) replied, "To Allaah and to HisBook and to His Messenger and to the leaders of the Muslims and the common folk." [Collected by Bukhari, Muslim]
The Prophet (saws) has equated the entire religion to giving naseehah, but what exactly is naseehah? Naseehah is an Arabic word that is usually translated to mean "sincerity" or "sincere advice", but actually embodies every type of virtue. As believers, this statement of the Prophet (saws) must be taken to heart. By learning what naseehah is, we can then act on it and bring about positive changes in ourselves and each other.
Naseehah is a wonderful weapon, but like most weapons, if the user does not know how to use it properly, it can cause more harm than good.
How is Naseehah given to Allaah?
By establishing His worship by offering the obligatory deeds with perfection. By believing in Him; negating partners from Him; not denying any of His qualities; describing Him with all the qualities of beauty and perfection; and declaring Him to be far removed from faults and qualities of imperfection. By establishing His obedience and turning away from His disobedience. By loving and hating for His sake; befriending and making allegiance to those who obey Him and taking as enemies those who disobey Him; and turning toward what He loves and distancing oneself from displeasing Him. By appreciating His blessings, bounties and thanking Him for them by obeying Him out of love and drawing closer to Him through the heart. By calling to all of the above, teaching it and being sincere in it for His sake.
How is Naseehah given to the Book ofAllaah?
By firmly believing in the heart that it is the Speech of Allaah and His revelation; it is not like the words of the creation; and none of His creation is capable of producing something similar to it. By respecting it. By learning and teaching it; reading, reciting, and writing it properly; understanding its meaning; staying within its bounds; acting upon what is contained in it.
How is Naseehah to the Prophet (saws) given? By affirming his prophethood. By firmly believing in the heart in everything he came with; obeying him in what he commanded and what he forbade. By aiding him while he was alive and after his death; taking his enemies as one's enemies, and befriending those who take him as a friend. By realising the greatness of his right upon us, honouring him, and reviving his Sunnah. By practising his Sunnah by spreading and affirming it; refuting those who cast doubts upon it; spreading its knowledge and its understanding; not arguing about it without knowledge; calling others toward it; teaching it with gentleness; showing its greatness and the greatness of those who adhere to it by attaching oneself to them; and showing it its due respect when studying it. By loving the Ahl-ul-Bait (his family) and his companions; turning away from those who belittle his family or revile his companions.
Naseehah to the leaders of the Muslims
It is wajib (obligatory) to give naseehah to the leaders of theMuslims, since they have faults and are not protected from committing errors, but who are the leaders of the Muslims? They are the Caliphs and others responsible for the affairs of the Muslims. They are religious scholars. As for giving naseehah to the rulers ofthe Muslims, it includes: Assisting and obeying them in the right. Reminding them if they err or forget. Making Jihad with them. Giving naseehah to the scholars includes spreading their knowledge. Spreading their virtues. Having good opinion about them. Accepting their rulings if they give sound proofs for their decisions. Giving them the benefit of the doubt, or making excuses for them if they make mistakes. Honouring and respecting them.
Naseehah to the common Muslims
The following includes giving naseehah to ALL Muslims, be they black, white, Arab or Pakistani; be they sinful, ignorant orheedless. It also includes giving naseehah to Muslims, no matter which organisation or group they belong to or if one likes them or dislikes them.
How is Naseehah given to the commonMuslims?
By guiding them to what will bring them benefit in this life and in the Hereafter. By removing harm from them and bringing them benefit. By teaching them what one loves for oneself and hating for them what one hates for oneself. By teaching them what will benefit them. By commanding them what is right and forbidding them what is wrong with gentleness and sincerity. By being soft with them, honouring the elderly, loving and being merciful towards the youths. By not being deceptive and jealous toward them. Protecting their honour and wealth.
MANNERS OF GIVING NASEEHAH
Seeking the Pleasure of Allaah by giving Naseehah
It is necessary that a person has the intention of seeking the pleasure of Allaah when giving naseehah. Only such an intention deserves reward from Allaah and acceptance from His slaves. If the intention is other than that, then that person deserves the anger and wrath of Allaah as well as the hatred and rejection ofthe people - including the one being advised.
Not slandering the one being advised. This is an affliction that has befallen many Muslims. Many times, after taking a closer look, we find that the person giving naseehah actually wants to slander the person he is advising because of personal hatred. This does not befit the one being advised and may lead to a worse situation with no benefit resulting from the naseehah. Naseehah is to be given in secret. Naseehah is most likely to bear its fruit when given to a person when he is by himself, for in such a situation the person is less likely to be affected by the thoughts of others. The sincere advisor should not aid the Devil over his brother by publicly rebuking him and letting Shaitaan beguile his brother into not taking the naseehah. This closes the doors of goodness and acceptance, and reduces the chances of the naseehah from being accepted.This is why our pious predecessors used to give naseehah in secret. Hafidh Ibn Rajab writes, "When the righteous predecessors intended to give naseehah to someone, they admonished him privately, to the point that some of them said, "The one who exhorts his brother between him and himself , then it is naseehah. The one who exhorts him in front of people, then it is merely scolding!"
Fudail Ibn Ayyadh, one of the pious scholars from our predecessors, said, "A believer covers up and gives naseehah, whereas an evildoer exposes and humiliates." Ibn Rajab commented on Fudail's saying, "It is naseehah if it is with ac over, while humiliating is with broadcasting".
Naseehah is to be given with kindness, gentleness and softness
A sincere advisor must be kind, soft and well-mannered in giving naseehah to others, as this might get the desired response from the one he is advising. One must understand that accepting naseehah is like opening a door, and that the door will not open without the proper key. The one who is given naseehah has a heart that has a lock in some matter - for he has abandoned something that Allaah has demanded from him, or has committed something that Allaah had forbidden him from. There is no better key to unlock the heart than kindness in giving advice, gentleness in exhortation and softness in speech as the Prophet (saws) has said, "Kindness is not to be found in anything but that it adds to its beauty, and it is not withdrawn from anything but it makes it defective." [Muslim]
Do not compel others to follow one'sNaseehah
It is wajib (obligatory) on the advisor to render sincere advice to others, but it is not his right to compel others to follow his advice as well. That is the right of the Muslim ruler upon his subjects or a Muslim Qadhi (Judge) in his jurisdiction. A sincere advisor is one who guides toward goodness, but he is not to command others to act upon it. Ibn Hazm writes that one should not give naseehah on the condition that it must be accepted, otherwise if one goes beyond this, he will be oppressing not advising, and seeking obedience and control. In another passage, Ibn Hazm writes that if a person is mistaken in his advice, he would be expecting people to follow him in his mistake.
Choosing the proper time to giveNaseehah
The one giving naseehah must choose the right time to give his advice, since a person is not always ready to receive naseehah. A person may be angry about something, upset about not getting what he wanted, grieved for something he may have lost, or there may be some other reason that might prevent him from respondingto the naseehah. Abdul Hamid Bilali writes, "Choosing proper time and place is one of the greatest causes for the acceptance of naseehah and eradicating evil", and as Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud said, "Hearts(sometimes) yearn and are attentive, but (sometimes) they go through lapses and feed repulsion. So take from them when they are (in a state of) yearning and are attentive, and leave them alone when they go through lapses and are feeling repulsion".
Naseehah that is against Islam is not tobe followed
Giving naseehah is part of Sharia. Therefore, if someone gives advice to leave a deen demanded by the Sharia or to perform a forbidden deed, then it is not called naseehah. The one giving such should quit doing that and the one being advised should not accept it. For instance, if someone tells you to shave your beard, to expose some part of the body by taking off the hijab, to shake hands with women on job interviews, to date the girl you are interested in, to take a job at a gas station that sells alcohol, or to go see the latest movie, then you should not obey. These matters are not counted as naseehah which the Prophet (saws) made part of the religion.
FACTORS AFFECTING THE ACCEPTANCE OF NASEEHAH
i) Naseehah must be given according to the proper manners which have been described above.
ii) One of the most important factors that contribute in one's rejecting a fellow Muslim's naseehah is arrogance. Arrogance prevents one from accepting naseehah and acting upon it. Whereas, the one who continuously strives to take arrogance out of his heart, finds it easy to accept naseehah. This is because theProphet (saes) said, "Arrogance is to reject the truth and despise the people". Naseehah is from the truth and the advisor is from the people. The arrogant person, on the other hand, is one who rejects the truth and looks down on the people. As a result, neither the naseehah nor the one giving it suits him. On the contrary, a humble person will accept naseehah from others with an open heart, no matter where the advisor comes from, because he knows that a wajib (obligatory deed) is being conveyed. Unfortunately, many are tricked by Shaitaan in this matter to accept naseehah only from those who are from the same country,or are of the same race, or hold affiliations with the same Islamic organisation / party as they do. The situation gets very sad when some of our brothers and sisters will not take naseehah because the one giving it has not been a Muslim for very long, or has not lived in America for very long, or is too young to be "telling peoplewhat to do." They pay no attention to the naseehah itself, or try to determine whether the naseehah itself is according to the Quraan and Sunnah. Rather they are quick to reject their fellow Muslim's naseehah due to such baseless reasons. We must realise all these subtle forms of looking down on others and rejecting their beneficial naseehah. Remember that the Prophet (saws) has said that anyone with an atom's weight of arrogance in their heart will not enter Paradise.
BENEFITS OF NASEEHAH
It purifies the one being advised from some weakness. When one sees a fellow Muslim negligent in performing a good deed, or committing some wrong, he should take it upon himself to mend the shortcoming. The shortcoming may pertain to the rights of Allaah or to the rights of His slaves. When a believer gives naseehah to his brother in Islaam, he helps him in a matter in which his brother has erred because the believer loves for his brother what he loves for himself. When a believer gives naseehah to his brother, he is disposing of the right that his brother has upon him. Just as you would not like to see a fault in yourself, and would work to remove it, likewise, you should not like to see that fault in your brother. You must hate to see in him what you hate to see in yourself, hence, you should give him naseehah to remove that fault as you would have liked to receive naseehah to have that fault removed from you. Give your brother naseehah and guide him toward goodness, and take him away from harm. Giving naseehah is a sign of true brotherhood, a way of bringing the hearts closer, and of closing the doors of hatred and suspicion. This is why Umar ibn Abdul-Aziz said, "The one who grants naseehah to his brother in matters of this his religion and concerns himself with mending affairs of this life; then, he has granted an excellent gift and fulfilled a wajib that was due on him .." If someone were to ask, "How is naseehah a right of brotherhood, when one's faults are mentioned?" the answer is not to feel apprehension when your brother informs you of your faults.He may know something that perhaps you are unaware of, and is compelled to tell you about it out of sheer compassion. It is a way of winning over the hearts of those who are endowed with insight. Shaitaan has declared war on all of humanity, and Allaah has given the believers the tools necessary to win this war. Informing each other of ugly deeds we perform, or about loathsome characteristics that we may have is like pointing out where the landmines are on a battlefield. By pointing out these hidden dangers, we help to keep each other from destruction. In this war of conquering the self, the help, aid and guidance of our brothers and sisters is needed to assure that ultimate victory, insha'Allaah, of true success in this life and in the Hereafter.
EASY ACTIONS FOR WHICH REWARDS ARE MULTIPLIED
By Sulaymaan ibn Saalih al-Kharaashi
Primary reference: "Al-A`mal al-Mudaa`afah" (Dar al-Watan, Riyadh)
How great will be the regret of those who waste the opportunity!
1. Preserving the ties of kinship: " Whoever wishes that his provision be increased and his age lengthened, let him maintain the ties of kinship." [al-Bukhari and Muslim]
2. Performing many prayers in the two noble Harams (in Makkah and Madinah): "Prayer in this masjid of mine is superior to a thousand prayers elsewhere, except for Masjid al-Haram, and prayer in Masjid al-Haram is superior to one hundred thousand prayers elsewhere." [Ahmad and ibn Majah]
3. Performing prayers in congregation. "Prayer in congregation is superior to praying individually twenty-seven times." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
4. Praying `Isha and Fajr in congregation: "He who prays Isha' in Jama'ah [congregation] is as if he has prayed for half the night. As to him who (also) prays Fajr in congregation, it is as if he has prayed all night." [narrated by Malik and the wording is that of Muslim who also reported it]
5. Performing voluntary prayers at home. "Superiority of a man's prayer in his home over his prayer when people see him is like the superiority of an obligatory prayer over a voluntary one." [al-Bayhaqi, classed as Saheeh by al-Albani] "The most superior prayer of a person is in his home, except for obligatory prayers." [al-Bukhari and Muslim]
6. Observing some manners of the day of Jumu`ah. "Whoever ghassala (washes his head, and it is said: has intercourse with his wife so that it be a means to lower the gaze from the haram that day) on the day of Jumuah, then comes in the earliest time and before the first khutbah, walks and doesn't ride, stays near the Imam, listens and does not speak - for each step [he makes] he has actions of one year, the reward of fasting and standing in prayer in it." [Ahl as-Sunan]
7. Salat ul-Ishraq. "Whoever prays al-ghadaa (i.e. al fajr) in congregation, then sits remembering Allah until sunrise, then prays two units of prayer, has a complete reward of Hajj and `Umrah [The Prophet, sallallahu `alayhi wa sallam, repeated 'complete' three times for emphasizing].. [at-Tirmidhi, classed as Saheeh by al-Albani]
8. Attending lectures in the mosque. "Whoever goes to the mosque not desiring except to learn or teach what is good has the reward of a pilgrim who completed his Hajj." [at-Tabarani, classed as Saheeh by Al-Albani] 9. Performing `Umrah in the month of Ramadhan. "`Umrah in Ramadhan is equal to a Hajj with me." [al-Bukhari]
10. Performing obligatory prayers in the Mosque. "Whoever leaves his home in a state of purity to perform obligatory prayer, his reward is like that of a pilgrim (while) in the state of ihram [i.e. he receives reward similar to that of spending time in ihram during Hajj].. [Abu Dawud, classed as Saheeh by Al-Albani] So one should be in a state of purity when leaving one's home, rather than the place for ablution within the mosque, except due to necessity.
11. Being from the people of the first row in congregational prayers. `Irbad bin Saariyah, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "The Messenger of Allah, (saws), used to seek forgiveness for [the people of] the first row three times, and for [the people of the] second row once." [an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah]. "Allah and His Angels make salawat upon [the people of] the first row." [Ahmad, with a good isnad]
12. Prayer in Masjid Qubaa' in Madinah: "Whoever purifies himself in his house then comes to Masjid Qubaa' and prays in it has the reward like that of `Umrah." [an-Nasa'i and Ibn Majah]
13. Saying what the caller to prayer says: "Say as they say [i.e. callers to prayer], and when you finish, ask and you will be given." [Abu Dawud and An-Nasa'i] That is, supplicate when you finish repeating after the caller to prayer.
14. Fasting Ramadhan and following it with six days of Shawwal. "Whoever fasts Ramadhan, then follows it with six (days) of Shawwal, it is like fasting all the time." [Muslim]
15. Fasting three days each month. "Whoever fasts three days each month, it s like fasting all the time." [at-Tirmidhi]. This is supported by the verse, "Whoever comes with a good deed for him is a tenfold [reward]." One day being equal to ten days.
16. Providing food for breaking of the fast: "Whoever provides food for breaking of the fast of a fasting person receives the reward of the fasting person, without the reward of the fasting person being reduced in any way." [at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Majah]
17. Standing in prayer on Laylatul-Qadr. "Laylatul Qadr is better than a thousand months" [Qur'an 97:3], that is, superior to approximately 83 years of worship.
18. Jihad. "Standing of a man in a row (saff) in the way of Allah is superior to 60 years of worship." [al-Hakim, classed as Saheeh by al-Albani] This is the superiority of standing in a row, so what about one who fights in the way of Allah for days, or Months, or years?
19. Ribaat. "Whoever takes a post (at borders of Muslim lands, where an enemy may be expected) for a day and night in the way of Allah has the reward of fasting and standing in prayer for a month, and whoever dies in such a state receives a continuous reward similar to it, and is [also] rewarded with provision and saved from al-Fattaan." [Related by Muslim] Al-Fattaan is punishment of the grave.
20. Righteous actions in the first ten days of Dhul Hijjah. "There are no days in which righteous deeds are dearer to Allah than these ten [days of Dhul Hijjah]." They said, "O Messenger, even jihad in the way of Allah?" He said, "Not even jihad in the way of Allah, except for the man who leaves with his wealth, and does not return with any of it (life or wealth)." [al-Bukhari]
21. Frequent recitation of Qur'anic soorahs. "Qul Huwa'Llahu Ahad" is equal to a third of the Qur'an and "Qul yaa ayyuha'l Kaafiroon" is equal to a fourth of the Qur'an." [at-Tabarani, classed as Saheeh by Al-Albani]
22. Al-Istighfaar. "Whoever seeks forgiveness for believing men and believing women, Allah will write for him a good deed for each believing man ad believing woman." [at-Tabarani, classed as Hasan by Al-Albani]
23. Fulfilling people's needs. "That I walk with my Muslim brother in [fulfilling his] need is dearer to me than being in i`tikaf in the masjid for a month." [Ibn Abi Dunya, classed as Hasan by al-Albani]
24. Dhikr. . That I say 'Subhaan Allah, wal-Hamdu li'Llah, wa laa ilaaha ill Allahu wa'Llahu Akbar' is dearer to me than what the sun has risen upon.. [Muslim] " Whoever enters a market and says: 'Laa ilaaha ill Allah waHdahu laa shareeka lah, lahul mulku wa lahul Hamdu yuHyi wa yumeetu wa huwa Hayyun laa yamoot, bi yadihil khayr, wahuwa `alaa kulli shay'in qadeer' [there is nothing worthy of worship but Allah, He is alone without partner, to Him belongs dominion and praise, he causes life and death and He is the Living and does not die. In His Hand is all the good, and He is over all things competent.] Allah will write for him a million good deeds, erase a million of his bad deeds and raise him a million levels."[at-Tirmidhi, classed as Hasan by al-Albani] There are many other words of rememberance which are rewarded abundandtly, as is well known.
"There are two blessings which many people lose: good health and free time." [al-Bukhari]
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
MUSLIMS: BURDENED THE LEAST, REWARDED THE MOST
The Muslim Creed - Vol. 9 No. 8
Ibn Umar narrated that the Messenger of Allah said, what translated means, "The Example of you (Muslims) as compared to the example of the People of the Two Books (Christians and Jews) (in Allah’s Sight) is the example of a man who hired some workers, then said, ‘Who would like to work for me from morning until midday for a Qirat (a great deal [of gold in this case])?’ The Jews agreed, [and they worked until midday, until they were exhausted, so they were given a Qirat each]. He then said, ‘Who would like to work for me for a Qirat until the afternoon?’ The Christians (agreed and therefore) worked (and received a wage of a Qirat of gold each). He then said, ‘Who would like to work for me from the afternoon until sunset for two Qirats?’ He (the Prophet) said, ‘You (Muslims) are they.’ The Jews and the Christians then became angry, saying, ‘How come we do more work, yet receive less wages?’ He (Allah) said, ‘Did I withhold any of your agreed-upon compensation?’ They said, ‘No..’ He said, ‘Then this is My Grace, I award it to whom I will.’" [Al-Bukhari narrated the Hadith without the addition between brackets].
In his book, Fat’h Al-Bari, Imam ibn ‘Hajar commented on this Hadith, "This Hadith affirms the virtue of this Nation and the completeness of its reward, although the task is less burdensome." Indeed, it is Allah’s Bounty on our Muslim Ummah that He awarded its members the greatest rewards, even though the task and acts of worship they are obliged to perform are the least burdensome. Therefore, the Muslim Ummah has the lowest burden, yet will receive the greatest rewards, by Allah’s Grace. Prophet Mohammad, Salla Allahu Alayhi Wasallam, the last and final Messenger of Allah, is the best person to have ever walked on the face of the earth. Hence, it is natural that his Nation, the Muslims, along with receiving the best rewards, has acquired the status of the best Nation to have ever been raised for mankind. Allah said, what translated means: O you who believe (in Moses [the Jews], and in Jesus [the Christians])! Fear Allah, and believe too in His Messenger (Mohammad), He will give you a double portion of His Mercy, and He will give you a light by which you shall walk (straight), and He will forgive you. And Allah is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. [57:28].
This subject reminds one with the story of a companion of the Messenger of Allah, Amr ibn Thabit, who was permitted entry into Paradise even though he had not performed even one prayer. Abu Hurayrah said, "Amr had a Riba (money he invested in usury, which Islam strictly prohibits) during the time of Jahiliyyah (before Islam), so he disliked to embrace Islam before receiving his Riba (interest). On the Day of the battle U’hud, he came to Madinah and said, ‘Where are my cousins?’ They said, ‘At (the area of) U’hud (fighting in battle).’ He said, ‘Where is Fulan (such and such fellow)?’ They said, ‘At U’hud.’ He then wore his shield, rode on his horse and headed towards them. When the Muslims saw him, they said, ‘Get away from us, O Amr!’ He said, ‘I have become a Mu’min (meaning a Muslim).’ He then fought until he sustained several injuries and was taken to his family.. Saa’d ibn Mu’ath later came to his sister and said to her, ‘Ask him: Was it (meaning your fighting with us) for the sake of your people (not for Islam), or for Allah, the Exalted? He said, ‘Rather, in anger for Allah and His Messenger!’ So he died and was awarded Paradise, although he did not perform even one prayer for Allah."
In another narration, a man came to the Messenger of Allah, saying, "O Messenger of Allah! Should I fight or embrace Islam first?" He said, "Embrace Islam, then fight." So he embraced Islam, then fought and was killed. The Messenger of Allah then commented, "He has done a little work, yet received a great reward." [Al-Bukhari & Muslim].
It is Allah’s Mercy that He made the Islamic obligations easy to fulfill, yet He gives tremendous rewards for this little amount of work, as is evident from the following facts:
1 — Mohammad, Salla Allahu Alayhi Wasallam, became a Prophet of Allah when he was forty years old, and he died when he was sixty three. Yet, his righteous works and the tremendous benefits that mankind got from these short years are more abundant and successful than the works of all the prophets before him, peace be upon them all. Noah, the first Messenger of Allah, went on calling his nation unto Allah for 999 years. Yet, only a handful of his people believed in him, as Allah has said, what translated means, And it was inspired to Nu’h (Noah), "None of your people will believe except those who have believed already. So be not sad because of what they used to do."[11:36], and, And none believed with him, except a few. [11:40].
2 — Laylat Al-Qadr, meaning the Night of the Decree, which Allah called "the Blessed Night," during which Allah divides the provisions and appoints the age limits for the coming year. Allah made the acts of worship during this blessed night better than worshipping Him for a thousand months, when He said, The night of Al-Qadr is better than a thousand months. [97:3].
This means that Laylat Al-Qadr is better than eighty three years and four months. Also, the Messenger of Allah said about this night, "Whoever performs Qiyam (prayer at night) during Laylat Al-Qadr, with Iman (Faith) and I’htisab (seeking the reward with Allah alone), and indeed does not miss it (meaning that night was indeed Laylat Al-Qadr), he will have his previous sins forgiven." [Ad-Darimi]. One stands up in prayer for one night, yet he gains the rewards of over eighty years of worship. This is why the Prophet said about Laylat Al-Qadr, "He who misses its good (by not worshipping Allah during it), will have lost (a great deal)." [Ahmad & An-Nasaii].
3 — The Day of ‘Arafah, the 9th day in the lunar month of Thul-’Hijjah, is a great day about which the Prophet said, "Fasting the Day of ‘Arafah brings about forgiveness for the previous and the coming years." [Muslim]. Fasting for one day, the Day of ‘Arafah that is, brings about Allah’s forgiveness for two full years, except for major sins. This is certainly a great reward from Allah.
4 — The Thikr of Allah, meaning remembering Allah by praising, thanking and appreciating Him and by worshipping Him in Taw’hid (Islamic Monotheism). This deed is easy to perform, yet its rewards with Allah are bountiful. The Messenger of Allah said, what translated means, "Two easy words for the tongue, yet heavy in the Mizan (the Scale of good deeds versus evil deeds) and dear to Ar-Ra’hman (the Most Beneficent): Sub’hana-Llahi wa Bi-’Hamdihi (all the praises are due to Allah, and the thanks), Sub’hana-Llahi Al-’Atheem (all praises are due to Allah, the Great)." [Al-Bukhari & Muslim].
He also said, "Saying, Sub’hana-Llah (all the praise is due to Allah), wal ‘Hamdu Li-Llah (all the thanks be to Allah), wa La Ilaha Illa-Llah (there is no deity worthy of worship except Allah), Wallahu Akbar (Allah is the Great), is better to me than all what the sun has risen upon." [Muslim]. In another narration, the Prophet said that such words are, "Better to me than this Dunya (the life of this world) and all that which is in it." So imagine how great Allah’s Mercy is for His believing slaves.
The Muslim Ummah is the best nation to have ever been raised for mankind. Allah has bestowed many bounties on this Ummah, including having the best rewards and the least burden. We previously mentioned a Hadith in which the Messenger of Allah, Salla Allahu Alayhi Wasallam, demonstrates the great bounty of Allah that He has made the rewards for fulfilling the Islamic obligations greater than that of the nations that existed before the Muslim Nation. We will now continue with men-tioning several other facts that indicate that Allah made the Islamic obligations easy to fulfill, yet carrying the biggest rewards from Him, Allah willing.
5 — As for the prayer, at first and during Laylat Al-Mi’raj, meaning the night of the Messenger’s ascent to heaven, Allah obliged Muslims to pray fifty times a day. Then He decreased the number to five, saying, as the Hadith states, "They are five in number, fifty in reward." [Al-Bukhari]. Muslims only pray five times a day, which does not actually take more than a total of one half hour to perform. Yet, they gain the reward for fifty prayers, a Grace and a Mercy from Allah.
6 — The Messenger of Allah said, what translated means, "He who prays on a Janazah (of a dead Muslim) will gain a Qirat. He who waits until it is buried will gain two Qirats, and the two Qirats are just like two huge mountains (of re-wards)." [Ahmad]. Praying on the Janazah and then following the funeral procession until the Muslim dead is buried, is not much work. Yet, the reward for this act is equal to two huge mountains. This is why ibn Umar felt sorrow when he heard this Hadith, saying, "By Allah! We have lost many Qirats (meaning we missed attending many Janazahs)."
7 — The following Hadith is among the unique Hadiths of the Prophet. He said, what translated means, "He who prays Fajr (dawn prayer) with the Jama’ah (in congregation), then sits down remembering Allah until the sun rises, then prays two Rak’ahs, will acquire the reward of a Hajj that is complete, complete, complete." [At-Tirmithi]. Therefore, one can gain the reward of a Hajj (pilgrimage) or Umrah (visiting the House of Allah in Mak-kah), while praying at the neighborhood Masjid. What a great reward, and how many people are unaware of such a reward!
8 — The Messenger of Allah makes one eager for Paradise when reading what he said, which translated means, "Whoever prays for Allah twelvevoluntary Rak’ahs (four Rak’as before Thuhr, two after it, two after Maghrib, two after Ishaa’ and two before Fajr) in a day and a night, Allah will build a house for him in Paradise." [Muslim]. To gain such a house, one does not need money or building contractors, nor will he experience tiresome or hardship. Only praying a total of twelve voluntary Rak’ahs in a day and a night. These prayers take only a few minutes from one’s time, yet their reward is tremendous.
After mentioning these few example, and there are certainly many more, Muslims should now feel eager to worship Allah and to taste how sweet it is to worship Him. The Messenger of Allah said, what translated means, "From your Dunya (the life of this world), I was made to like At-Tib (eastern perfume) and women (in marriage), and the comfort of my eye was made in the prayer." [Ahmad & An-Nasaii].. Also, whenever the Prophet got concerned about a matter, he used to rush to perform the prayer. He used to say to Bilal, "O Bilal! Bring comfort to us by it," meaning the prayer, as Bilal used to call the Athan, which is the call to prayer, for the Messenger of Allah. There are many people who feel lazy with regards to performing the various acts of worship, because of following desires and the whispers of Satan the cursed. To such people we give the following advice:
1 — One ought to appreciate the great rewards that Allah has prepared for those who do righteous good deeds. Although these rewards are a matter of the unseen, Allah has praised those who believe in the unseen in the Quran, A guidance to those who are Al-Muttaqun (the pious and righteous persons who fear Allah much). Who believe in the Ghayb (the Unseen) [2:2-3].
2 — Muslims are required to perform Jihad An-Nafs (striving against Satan and one’s own desires) and to compel themselves to worship Allah as much they can, while being patient during all this. Allah willing, the best outcome will result from one’s holding himself accounted for his deed and exercising patience while worshipping Allah. When one performs this type of Jihad, he will receive what Allah has promised for the believers, As for those who strive hard in Us (Our Cause), We will surely guide them to Our Paths (Allah’s Religion - Islamic Monotheism) [29:69].
One should not fall prey to laziness or tiredness, all the while knowing how many doors to do good works are open for him. When the person misses all these tremendous opportunities, he will not benefit from blaming others for his mistakes. We ask Allah to grant us good righteous knowledge and then good implementation of this knowledge. We also pray to Him to purify our speech, and to end our deeds with the best type of deeds there is, for He is the Most Generous, Most Gracious.
Friendship in Islam
"You will not find any people who believe in Allah and the Last Day, making
friendship with and loving those who oppose Allah and His Messenger (Muhammad-
Peace and
Blessings of Allah be Upon Him), even if they are their fathers or their sons or
their kindred…"
We are not saying to you curse them or pick up arms against them; however, it is obligatory upon you to abhor them for their disbelief and their denial of the Lord of the worlds and to hate the invalid and untruthful religion that they are practicing. On the other hand, there is no objection for you to treat them with kindness—while disliking them in your heart—and to be amicable towards them so that perhaps Allah will guide them through you. You will find no conflict or contradiction between these two ideas if you consider them carefully.
ISLAM AND THE CONCEPT OF FRIENDSHIP
By Br. Isa Al-Bosnee
Humans have always been social creatures and in need of friends and companions. Much of our lives is spent in interaction with others. For us Muslims who are living in a society where we are clearly a minority, the issue of choosing the right companions is essential for preserving our Deen. Befriending righteous and virtuous Muslims is an essential means for staying on the Straight Path. Strong individuals, on the other hand, are the core of a strong community, something that Muslims should always strive for.
We all know that we were created for a specific purpose and that Allah the Most High has given us life in order to test us. None of us will deny that we are here for a relatively short period of time and that we shall meet Allah (swt) one Day. Once we know our purpose and our goal, we should seek ways to achieve them so as to benefit our own selves. All of us believe that Allah has sent us a Messenger (saws) and revealed to us the Qur’an, the Best Speech.
In an authentic Hadith, the Prophet Muhammad (saws) said: "A person is likely to follow the faith of his friend, so look whom you befriend." (1).
The person most noble in character and dealings with fellow humans gave us a very clear message and advice in regard to friendship. We should choose the friend that is satisfied with our Deen and avoid the friend that is displeased with it. Whoever we see and are pleased with his Deen, we should befriend him and whoever we are displeased with his Deen and his manners, we ought to avoid him. There is no good in the companion who does not wish for us (from good) what he wishes for himself. There is also no good in the companion who wishes for us what he wishes for himself, if what he likes for his own soul is leading him towards destruction and Hellfire.
The bases for the actions of those who follow the evil ways are corrupt; their actions are built upon misguidance and deviation. Their deeds are worthless to them as Allah (swt) said: "And We will proceed to what they have done of deeds, so We shall render them to scattered floating dust." Qur’an 25:23
Their actions, even if we regard them as righteous and noble are of no value to them, so how can they be of benefit to us? Friends are those who feel for their companions, in both happy and sad moments. If we share our feelings with the wrong-doers whose actions are worthless and based on corruption, then we are following the same ways and standards as they are. Affection which results from that friendship leads to love and closeness to other than the righteous believers, and this may even lead to avoiding those who are on the Straight Way. Mixing with followers of any way other than that of the Guidance also results in a change in one’s behavior, morals and conduct.
If we agree, follow and are pleased with such friends, then we inherit their habits, behaviors and even religion. Such a Muslim would find himself in a situation wherein he is willing to hide his Islam in front of those who despise it (those that he considers as friends) and to separate from the believers. When this situation occurs, a point is reached when there is a very slight difference between the Muslim and his wrong-doing companion. Such a companionship is the root of sickness of one’s heart and loss of one’s Deen.
Instead of making friends with the misguided ones we should befriend the righteous and treat the rest in a gracious and just manner. Staying at sufficient distance is necessary, yet treating everybody in a noble and kind manner is required.
In another Hadith, Prophet Muhammad (saws) said: "The example of a good companion and a bad companion is like that of the seller of musk, and the one who blows the blacksmith’s bellows.. So as for the seller of musk then either he will grant you some, or you buy some from him, or at least you enjoy a pleasant smell from him. As for the one who blows the blacksmith’s bellows then either he will burn your clothes or you will get an offensive smell from him." (2)
In his commentary of this Hadith, Imam an-Nawawy said that the Prophet (saws) compared a good companion to a seller of musk and spoke of the virtue of having companions who are good, who have noble manners, piety, knowledge and good culture. Such are those who grant us from their virtue. And he (saws) forbade us to sit with those who do evil, commit a lot of sins and other bad deeds, as well as with innovators, backbiters, and so forth. Another scholar said: "keeping good company with the pious results in attainment of beneficial knowledge, noble manners and righteous actions, whereas keeping company with the wicked prevents all of that." Many times a Muslim is encouraged by his friends to do evil and to forget his duties. The result is that Muslims themselves are often ashamed to leave them to perform prayer, their friends thus causing them to clearly deviate from the Right Path.
Allah the Exalted says in the Qur’an: "And (remember) the Day when the wrong-doer will bite his hands and say: Woe to me! Would that I had taken a path with the Messenger. Woe to me! If only I had not taken so- and-so as a friend! He has led me astray from this Reminder (the Qur’an) after it had come to me. And Satan is ever a deserter to man in the hour of need." Qur’an 25:27-29
So take heed before the inevitable Day comes when we are called to account for our actions.
Allah, the All-Wise also says: "Friends on that Day will be enemies one to another, except al-Muttaqoon (i.e. those who have Taqwah)." Qur’an 43:67
Hafidh Ibn Katheer, commenting on this verse, relates a story on the authority of Ali Ibn Abi Talib (ra) and says that any friendship for other than Allah is turned into enmity, except what was in it for Allah the Mighty and Majestic: "Two who are friends for Allah’s sake; one of them dies and is given good news that he will be granted al-Jannah, so he remembered his friend and he supplicated for him, saying: ‘O Allah, my friend used to command me to obey You and to obey Your Prophet (saws) and used to command me to do good and to forbid me from doing evil. And he told me that I will meet You. O Allah, do not let him go astray after me, until you show him what you have just shown me, until You are satisfied with him, just like You are satisfied with me.’ So he is told: ‘Had you known what is (written) for you friend, would you have laughed a lot and cried a little.’ Then his friend dies and their souls are gathered, and both are asked to express their opinions about each other. So each one of them says to his friend: ‘You were the best brother, the best companion and the best friend.’ And when one of the two disbelieving friends dies, and he is given tidings of Hellfire, he remembered his friend and he said: ‘O Allah, my friend used to order me to disobey You and disobey Your Prophet, and commanded me to do evil, and forbade me from doing good, and told me that I would not meet You. O Allah, do not guide him after me, until you show him what you have just shown me and until you are dissatisfied with him just like You are dissatisfied with me.’ Then the other disbelieving friend dies, and their souls are gathered, and both are asked to give their opinions about each other. So each one says to his friend: ‘You were the worst brother, the worst companion and the worst friend."
That is the end of those who do not have Taqwah and those who befriend for a sake other than that of Allah the Exalted. Allah has surely spoken the truth and we all should grasp what He has informed us of. It is through the good company that Allah, the Most High, saves those who are astray and guides the wicked. The benefit of mixing with the righteous is immense, and it will, insha’Allah, be even more obvious to us in the Hereafter. One of the early Muslims said that it is from Allah’s blessings upon a youth when he turns to worship that he is given brother who is a follower of the Sunnah encouraging him upon it.
Sealing a friendship for Allah’s sake will result in one’s receiving protection of Allah (swt). And as Ibn Abbas said: "No one may taste true faith except by this (i.e. building relationships for Allah’s sake), even if his prayers and fasts are many. People have come to build their relationship around the concerns of the world, but it will not benefit them in any way." (3)
A scholar has said: "To seal a friendship for Allah’s sake indicates the obligation of establishing relationships of love and trust for His sake; this is a friendship for the sake of Allah. It also indicates that simple affection is not enough here; indeed what is meant is a love based upon alliance. This entails assistance, honor, and respect. It means being with those whom you love both in word and deed." Loyalty for the sake of Allah really means to love Allah and to come to the assistance of His Deen; to love those who are obedient to Him and to come to their help. Moreover, the Shahadah "La Ilaha Illa Allah" requires us to ally ourselves for the sake of Allah, and it requires us to ally ourselves to the Muslims wherever we find them.
In two other authentic narration’s of the Prophet (saws) we were commanded to keep company with a believer only (3), and told that a person will be with those he loves (4). So if we love and associate ourselves with those who are misguided, we should fear for our fate. The wise person is the one who prepares himself for the Hereafter, not the one who neglects his faith and falls into the trap of Satan who tells him that he will be forgiven and that he can do whatever he wishes. If we truly believe that the best speech is the Speech of Allah and that he best guidance is the guidance of Prophet Muhammad (saws), we should act in accordance with them, lest we build a proof against ourselves.
Ali (raa) said: "Mix with the noble people, you become one of them; and keep away from evil people to protect yourself from their evils." (4)
If we are truly concerned about our fate, we must come to this realisation: those who take us away from remembering Allah, from obeying Him and His Prophet (saws), those who fail to remind us of our daily prayers and those who do not give us sincere advice in regard to our Deen; such are really our foes and not our friends. On the other side, "a believer is the mirror of his brother" (5), and if he sees any faults in the other believer, he draws his attention to it, helps him to give it up and helps him wipe away any evil that he may have.
Ibn Hazm said: "Anyone who criticises you cares about your friendship. Anyone who makes light of your faults cares nothing about you." (5)
How can we expect sincere advice and exhortation in regard to our religion from those who are displeased with our Deen or are simply indifferent? Are they going to help us achieve the purpose of our life, or will they take us away from it? Will they desire for us Allah’s pleasure or is that Completely irrelevant to them and not their concern at all? Are they leading us to al-Jannah or to the Hellfire? These are the questions we have to ask ourselves, lest we wake up after we die.
"O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow the right guidance and enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong no hurt can come to you from those who are in error. The return of you all is to Allah, then He will inform you about (all) that which you used to do." Qur’an 5:105
We ask Allah to make us of the righteous ones and give us companions that will take us away from His Wrath and lead us to His Pleasure and Paradise.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
REMINDERS FOR TAKING THE KUFAR AS FRIENDS
Author Unknown
1. Befriending and liking them. Allaah says interpretation of the meaning):You will not find any people who believe in Allaah and the Last Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allaah and His Messenger; [al-Mujaadilah 58:22]
2. Inclining towards them, relying upon them and taking them as a support. Allaah says interpretation of the meaning): And incline not towards those who do wrong, lest the Fire should touch you[Hood 11:113]
3. Helping and supporting them against the Muslims. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): The believers, men and women, are awliya (helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) of one another [al-Tawbah 9:71].
He also says of the kuffaar that they are but awliya(helpers, supporters, friends, protectors) to one another [al-Maaidah 5:51]. And He says(interpretation of the meaning): And if any amongst you takes them as awliya, then surely he is one of them. [al-Maaidah 5:51].
4. Bringing their laws and rules to the Muslim countries. Allaah says(interpretation of the meaning): Do they then seek the judgement of the Days of Ignorance? [al-Maaidah 5:50]
5. Taking them as friends in general terms, taking them as helpers and supporters, and throwing in ones lot with them. Allaah forbids all this, as He says (interpretation of the meaning): O you who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians as awliya (friends, protectors, helpers, etc.), they are but awliya to one another [al-Maaidah 5:51].
6. Compromising with them and being nice to them at the expense of ones religion. Allaah says(interpretation of the meaning): They wish that you should compromise (in religion out of courtesy) with them, so that they (too) would compromise with you. [al-Qalam 68:9]. This includes sitting with them and entering upon them at the time when they are making fun of the Signs of Allaah. Allaah says (interpretation of the meaning): And it has already been revealed to you in the Book that when you hear the Verses of Allaah being denied and mocked at, then sit not with them, until they engage in a talk other than that; (but if you stayed with them), certainly in that case you would be like them [al-Nisa 4:140]
7. Trusting them and taking them as advisors and consultants instead of the believers. Allaah says(interpretation of the meaning): O you who believe! Take not as (your) bitaanah (advisors, consultants, protectors, helpers, friends, etc.)those outside your religion (pagans, Jews, Christians, and hypocrites) since they will not fail to do their best to corrupt you. They desire to harm you severely. Hatred has already appeared from their mouths, but what their breasts conceal is far worse. Indeed We have made clear to you the aayaat (proofs, evidence, verses), if you understand. Lo! You are the ones who love them but they love you not, and you believe in all the Scriptures [i.e., you believe in the Tawraat and the Injeel, while they disbelieve in your Book (the Quraan)]. And when they meet you, they say, We believe. But when they are alone, they bite the tips of their fingers at you in rage. Say: Perish in your rage. Certainly Allaah knows what is in the breasts (all the secrets). If a good befalls you, it grieves them, but some evil overtakes you, they rejoice at it [Aal Imran 3:118-120].
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE MANNERS OF COMPANIONSHIP
Shaykh Badrud-Deen al-Ghazzee (d.984H) [1]
The Shaykh - rahimahullaah - said, [2]
Know O pious brother - may Allaah make our affairs good - that the manners of companionship and good relationships are of various types, of which I will explain, such as will show the person of intellect the manners of the Believers and the Pious; and come to know that Allaah the Most Perfect, the Most High has made them a mercy and helpers towards each other, which is why the Messenger of Allaah (saws) said, ‘‘The example of the Believers, in their mutual love and mercy is like the example of a body, if one part feels pain, then all of the body suffers in sleeplessness and fever.’’ [3]
And he (saws) said, ‘‘The Believer to the Believer is like a solid building, one part supporting the other.’’ [4] The Prophet (saws) also said, ‘‘The souls are arrayed armies, so those who knew each one another before, will be friendly…’’ [5] So if Allaah intends good for His servants, He grants them companionship of the people of the Sunnah, righteousness and adherence to the Religion; and keeps him free from the companionship of the people of innovations. The Prophet (saws) said, "A person is upon the religion of his friend, so let every one of you look to whom he keeps as a friend.’’ [6]
About a person, do not ask, but ask about his companion; Since every companion follows his friends.’
From the manners of companionship:
GOOD MANNERS:
Good manners with the brothers, peers and companions, following the Messenger of Allaah (saws) as he said, when it was said to him, ‘What is the best of what a person is given?’ So he replied, ‘‘Good manners.’’ [7]
MAKING ONE’S OPINION GOOD:
From the manners of companionship is behaving well regarding the faults that he sees of his companions, since Ibn Maazin said, ‘The Believer seeks excuses for his brothers, whilst the hypocrite seeks out their faults.’ And Hamdoon al-Qassaar said, ‘If one of your brothers commits an error, then seek ninety excuses for him, and if not, then you are the blameworthy one.’
COMPANIONSHIP WITH THE BELIEVERS:
To keep companionship with one whose Religion you trust and who is trustworthy, both inwardly and outwardly. Allaah the - Most High - says, "You will not find anyone who believes in Allaah and the Last Day, making friendship with those who oppose Allaah and His Messenger, even though they were their fathers, sons, brothers or their relatives. For such He has written eemaan (faith) in their hearts, and strengthened them with a spirit (proofs, light and guidance) from Himself. And We will admit them into gardens underneath which rivers flow, to dwell therein forever. Allaah is pleased with them, and they are pleased with Him. They are the Party of Allaah, indeed it is the Party of Allaah that will be successful.’’ [Sooratul-Mujaadilah 58:22]
FORMS OF COMPANIONSHIP:
For the Shaykhs and elders: with respect to service and to carry out their needs. For those of the same peer group and those of the ‘middle rank’: with sincere advice, giving what you have and being prepared to carry out their wishes. For the students and younger ones: by guidance, teaching of manners, carrying out what knowledge demands, guidance to the manners of the Sunnah, rulings concerning the matters of the heart, and to guide them to develop good manners.
OVERLOOKING MISTAKES:
From the manners of companionship is overlooking mistakes of the brothers and not reprimanding them. So al-Fudayl Ibn ’Iyaad (d.187H) said, ‘Chivalry is to overlook the mistakes of the brothers.’ Ibnul-A’raabee (d.231H) said, ‘Forgetting the harms caused by the brothers, causes you love of them to persist.’ So it is binding upon the Believer, that he avoids seekers of this world, since they will bring him down to the level of seeking it, and this will distance him from his salvation and it will distance him from remaining alert and being aware of it. Rather, he must strive hard in attaining the companionship of the good and the seekers of the Hereafter. Therefore, Dhun-Noon (d.245H) said to the one whom he advised, ‘Accompany the one whom you will be safe from outwardly, and whom - when you see him - it helps you in doing good and reminds you of your Lord.’
AGREEMENT WITH THE BROTHERS:
And from them is: not to differ much with the brothers, but continue agreeing with the brothers in those things allowed by knowledge and the Sharee’ah. Aboo ’Uthmaan said, ‘Agreeing with the brothers is better than showing compassion for them.’
LEAVING OF ENVY:
That he does not envy the signs of Allaah’s bounty upon them. Rather, he should be happy for that and praise Allaah for it, just as he would praise Allaah if it were seen upon him. Allaah - the Most High - censures the envious one, ‘‘Or do they envy men for what Allaah has given them from His bounty.’’ [Sooratun-Nisaa‘ 4:94]
The Prophet (saws) said, ‘‘Do not envy one another.’’ [8]
TO KEEP A FEELING OF MODESTY:
That he has hayaa‘ (modesty and shame) at all times, as he (saws) said, ‘‘Faith (eemaan) has sixty or seventy odd branches, the most excellent of them is witnessing that none has the right to be worshipped besides Allaah, and the lowest branch is removing something harmful from the road, and hayaa‘ is from eemaan.’’ [9] (saws) also said, ‘‘Hayaa‘ is from eemaan, and eemaan is from Paradise. Speaking obscenely is from coarseness and coarseness is from the Fire.’’ [10]
COMPANIONSHIP OF THE DIGNIFIED:
To accompany the one who he has a feeling of respect for, so that this prevents from acting contrary to the Sharee’ah. ’Alee (raa) said, ‘‘Enliven your feeling of hayaa‘ (shame), by sitting before those whom you feel shame. Ahmad Ibn Hanbal (d.241H) - rahimahullaah - said, ‘‘I have not been led into calamity except by accompanying those before whom I do not feel shame.’’
SHOWING HAPPINESS:
To have cheerfulness of the face, kindness of the tongue, largeness of the heart, outspreading the hands, withholding anger, leaving off pride, keeping people’s honor in mind and showing happiness at their companionship and brotherhood.
COMPANIONSHIP OF THE WISE SCHOLAR:
From good companionship is that he does not accompany except a Scholar, of a person who is mild, intelligent and has knowledge. Dhun-Noon - rahimahullaah - said, ‘Allaah has not disrobed any one of His servants or a robe better than intellect, and has not adorned him with a necklace better than knowledge, nor adorned him with anything better than mildness. And the completeness of that is taqwaa (fear of Allaah).’
GIVING SINCERE ADVICE:
Having a clean heart with regards to the brothers and advising them, as Allaah - the Most High - said, "Except he who comes to Allaah with a clean heart.’’ [Sooratush-Shu’araa 26:89]
Saree as-Saqatee (d.257H) - rahimahullaah - said, ‘One of the best manners of righteousness is having a good heart as regards the brothers and to give them sincere advice.’
NOT BREAKING PROMISES:
Since this is from hypocrisy, and he (saws) said, ‘‘The signs of the hypocrite are three: When he speaks he lies, when he makes a promise he breaks it and when he is entrusted he acts deceptively.’’ [11] Sufyaan ath-Thawree (d.164H) - rahimahullaah - said, ‘‘Do not make a promise to your brother and then break it, so that love turns to hate.’
Footnotes:
[1] He is the muftee and faqeeh, Abul-Barakaat Badrud-Deen al-Ghazzee. For his biography, refer to Shadharaatudh-Dhahab (8/403-406) of Ibnul-’Imaad and al-A’laam (7/59) of az-Ziriklee.
[2] From Aadaabul-’Ishrah wa Dhikrus-Suhbah wal-Ukhuwwah (p. 9-20) with the checking and authentication of hadeeth based upon that of Shaykh ’Alee Hasan al-Halabee and also Shaykh Mashhoor Hasan Salmaan.
[3] Related by al-Bukhaaree (no. 6011) and Muslim (no. 2586), from an-Nu’maan Ibn Basheer (raa).
[4] Related by al-Bukhaaree (no. 481) and Muslim (no. 2585), from Aboo Moosaa al-Ash’aree (raa).
[5] Saheeh: Related by al-Bukhaaree (6/369) with ta’leeq (suspension), from ’Aa‘ishah (raa). It was connected by Aboo Ya’laa in al-Musnad (no. 4381) with an isnaad whose narrators are from as-Saheeh - as occurs in al-Majma’ (8/88) of al-Haythamee.
[6] Hasan: Related by Ahmad (2/303), Aboo Daawood (no. 4812) and at-Tirmidhee (no. 2484), from Aboo Hurayrah (raa). It was authenticated by Imaam an-Nawawee in Riyaadus-Saaliheen (no. 174).
[7] Saheeh: Related by Wakee’ in az-Zuhd (no. 423), Ibn Hibbaan (1/427) and at-Tabaraanee in al-Kabeer (1/147), from Usaamah Ibn Shareek (raa). It was authenticated by al-Haafidh al-’Iraaqee in Takhreejul-Ihyaa‘ (2/157).
[8] Related by al-Bukhaaree (10/484) and Muslim (no. 2564), from Aboo Hurayrah (raa).
[9] Related by al-Bukhaaree (1/44) and Muslim (1/46)
[10] Saheeh: Related by Ahmad (2/501) and at-Tirmidhee (no. 2077) with a saheeh isnaad, from Aboo Hurayrah (raa).
[11] Related by al-Bukhaaree (5/289) and Muslim (1/76)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE MUSLIM WOMAN AND HER FRIENDS AND SISTERS IN ISLAM
Author Unknown
Sisters in Islam: she loves them as sisters for the sake of Allah (SWT)
The way in which the true Muslim woman relates to her friends and sister in Islam is different from the way in which other women conduct their social affairs. Her relationship with her sisters is based on ta'akhi (brotherhood or sisterhood) for the sake of Allah (SWT). This love for the sake of Allah (SWT) is the highest bond that may exist between one human being and another, whether man or woman. It is the bond of faith in Allah (SWT) which Allah (SWT) established between all believers when He said: ( The Believers are but a single brotherhood . . .) (Qur'an 49:10)
The brotherhood of faith is the strongest of bonds between hearts and minds. It comes as no surprise to see that Muslim sisters enjoy a strong, enduring relationship that is based on love for the sake of Allah (SWT), which is the noblest and purest form of love between human beings. This is a love which is untainted by any worldly interest or ulterior motive.
It is the love in which Muslim men and women find the sweetness of faith: "There are three things that whoever attains them will find the sweetness of faith: if Allah (SWT) and His Messenger are dearer to him than anyone or anything else; if he loves a person solely for the sake of Allah (SWT); and if he would hate to return to kufr after Allah (SWT) has rescued him from it, as much as he would hate to be thrown into the Fire."1
The status of two who love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT)
Many hadith describe the status of two people who love another for the sake of Allah (SWT), whether they are men or women, and describe the high position in Paradise which Allah (SWT) has prepared for them and the great honour which He will bestow upon them on the Day when mankind is resurrected to meet the Lord of the Worlds.
It is sufficient honor for those who love one another for the sake of (SWT), men and women alike, to know that their almighty Lord will take care of them on the Day of Judgement and will say: "Where are those who loved one another for My glory? Today I will shade them in My shade on the Day when there is no shade but Mine."2 Such is the magnificent honor and tremendous reward that will be bestowed upon those who truly loved one another for the sake of Allah (SWT), on that awesome Day.
Love for the sake of Allah (SWT), and not for the sake of anything else in life, is very difficult, and none can attain it except the one who is pure of heart, for whom this world and all its pleasures are as nothing in comparison with the pleasure of Allah (SWT). It is not surprising that Allah (SWT) should give them a status and blessing which is commensurate with their position in this world, above whose concerns they have risen. We see proof of this in the hadith of Mu`adh, who said that the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Allah (SWT) said: `Those who love one another for My glory will have minbars of light, and the Prophets and martyrs will wish that they had the same."3
Allah (SWT) bestows upon those who love one another for His sake a gift which is even greater than this status and blessing: that is His precious love which is very difficult to attain. This is proven by the hadith of Abu Hurayrah (RAA) in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "A man went to visit a brother of his in another village. Allah (SWT) sent an angel to wait for him on the road. When the man came along, the angel asked him, `Where are you headed?' He said, `I am going to visit a brother of mine who lives in this village.' The angel asked, `Have you done him any favor (for which you are now seeking repayment)?' He said, `No, I just love him for the sake of Allah (SWT).' The angel told him, `I am a messenger to you from Allah (SWT), sent to tell you that He loves you as you love your brother for His sake.'"4
What a great love, that raises a person to a position where Allah (SWT) loves him and is pleased with him! The Prophet (PBUH) understood the impact of this strong, pure love in building societies and nations, so he never let any occasion pass without advocating this love and commanding the Muslims to announce their love for one another, in order to open hearts and spread love and purity among the ranks of the ummah.
Anas (RAA) said that a man was with the Prophet (PBUH), when another man passed by. The first man said, "O Messenger of Allah (SWT), indeed I truly love this man." The Prophet (PBUH) asked him, "Have you let him know that?" He said, "No." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Tell him." He caught up with him and told him, "Truly I love you for the sake of Allah (SWT)," and the man said, "May Allah (SWT) love you who loves me for His sake."5
The Prophet (PBUH) used to do the same thing himself, teaching the Muslims how to build a society based on pure love and brotherhood. One day he took Mu`adh by the hand and said, "O Mu`adh, by Allah (SWT) I love you, so I advise you, O Mu`adh, never forget to recite, after every prayer, `O Allah (SWT), help me to remember You and to give thanks toYou and to worship You properly (Allahumma, a`inni `ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni `abadatika).'"6
Mu`adh began to spread this pure love among the Muslims throughout the Muslim lands, telling them what he had learned from the Prophet (PBUH) about the great reward that Allah (SWT) had prepared for those who loved one another for His sake, and about His great love for them. In al-Muwatta', Imam Malik gives a report with a sahih isnad from Abu Idris al-Khulani who said: "I entered the mosque of Damascus, where I saw a young man who had a bright smile, and I saw the people gathered around him. When they disagreed on some matter, they referred it to him, and accepted his opinion. I asked who he was, and they told me, `This is Mu`adh ibn Jabal (RAA).' Early the next day, I went to the mosque but I found that he had arrived even earlier than I. He was praying, so I waited until he had finished, then I approached him from in front, greeted him and said, `By Allah (SWT), I love you.' He asked, `For the sake of Allah (SWT)?' I said, `For the sake of Allah (SWT).' He repeated his question, `For the sake of Allah (SWT)?' And I said, `For the sake of Allah (SWT).' So he took hold of my collar, pulled me towards him and said, `I have good news for you. I heard the Prophet (PBUH) say: "Allah (SWT) says: "My love is granted to those who love one another for My sake, who visit one another for My sake, and who spend on one another for My sake.'"'"7 The effect of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) on the life of Muslim men and women.
Islam came to build an ideal society based on sincere love and brotherhood, so it had to plant the seeds of love in the hearts of the individuals of which society is composed. Therefore it made this love among believing men and among believing women one of the conditions of faith that will grant admittance to Paradise. This may be seen in the hadith narrated by Imam Muslim from Abu Hurayrah (RAA) in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "By the One in Whose hand in my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something that if you do it, you will love one another? Spread salam amongst yourselves."8
The Prophet (PBUH), with his brilliant and deep insight, understood that nothing could eliminate hatred, jealousy and rivalry from people's hearts but true brotherhood, based on sincere love, friendship and mutual advice, and free of feuds, hatred, insincerity and envy. The way to achieve this is through spreading salam, so that hearts may be opened to sincere love and friendship. So the Prophet (PBUH) frequently repeated this teaching to his Sahabah, aiming to sow the seed of love in their hearts and nurture them until they bore fruits of that great love that Islam wants for the Muslims, men and women alike.
With this sincere love, the Prophet (PBUH) built the first generation of Muslims, who formed the solid foundation on which the great structure of Islam was built and lit the way for the rest of ummah to follow. With this sincere love, the Prophet (PBUH) was able to build a model human society, based on the brotherhood of faith, a society that was remarkable both in its strength, durability and ability to make sacrifices in the cause of jihad to spread Islam throughout the world, and in the solidarity of its members, which the Prophet (PBUH) described in the most marvelous way: "Believers are like a structure, parts of which support other parts."9
"The believers, in their mutual friendship, mercy and affection, are like one body: if any part of it complains, the rest of the body will also stay awake in pain."10
From the very beginning and throughout history, the Muslim woman has always participated in the building of the Islamic society that is based on the brotherhood of faith, and she is still doing her share of the efforts to spread the blessed virtue of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) in Muslim society, turning to her sisters and friends with an overflowing heart to strengthen the ties of love and sisterhood for the sake of Allah (SWT).
She does not forsake or abandon her sister
The Muslim woman who truly understands the teachings of Islam does not ignore the fact that Islam, which encourages brotherly love and mutual affection, is also the religion that has forbidden brothers and sisters in faith to hate or abandon one another. Islam has explained that two people who truly love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT) will not be separated by the first minor offence that either of them may commit, because the bond of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) is too strong to be broken by such minor matters. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "No two people who love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT), or for the sake of Islam, will let the first minor offence of either of them come between them."11
Anger may strike a woman in moments of human weakness, and she may hurt her sister, which could provoke harsh feelings and conflicts. In such cases, the Muslim woman should not forget that Islam does not ignore human nature and its vulnerability to changing emotions. For this reason, Islam has defined the length of time during which anger may subside. This time is considered to be three days. After this time has passed, it is forbidden for the two conflicting parties to refuse to seek a reconciliation. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "It is not permissible for a Muslim to be estranged from his brother for more than three days, both of them turning away from one another when they meet. The better of them is the one who is first to greet the other."12
The word "Muslim" obviously includes both men and women when it occurs in hadith like this, which set out the regulations governing the lives of individuals, families and societies in the world of Islam.
Hence we can see that the Muslim woman whose soul has been shaped by Islam does not persist in ignoring her sister, no matter what the reason. Rather, she will hasten to bring about a reconciliation and greet her with salam, because she knows that the better of them is the one who is the first to greet the other. If her sister returns her salam, both of them will share the reward for the reconciliation, but if she does not return the greeting, then then one who gave the greeting will be absolved of the sin of forsaking her sister, while the one who refused to return the salam will have to bear the burden of that sin alone. This is made clear by the hadith in which Abu Hurayrah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: `It is not permissible for a man to be estranged from a believer for more than three days. If three days have passed, then he should go and give salam to him; if he returns the salam, then both of them will have share in the reward, and if he does not respond then the one who gave the salam will be absolved of the sin of estrangement."13
It goes without saying that the word "man" in the context of this hadith refers to both men and women. The longer the period of estrangement lasts, the greater the sin of both parties becomes, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Whoever forsakes his brother for a year, it is as if he had shed his blood."14
How evil is the crime of forsaking one's brother or sister, according to Islam! How heavy is the burden of the one who is guilty of this crime that is likened to the shedding of blood! The Islamic system of education is based on mutual love and affection, and ongoing contact. Therefore Islam wants Muslim men and women to eliminate hatred and envy from their lives, and not to give any room to those evil characteristics that contradict the brotherhood of faith. Hence Islam is filled with teachings that describe the best ethics ever known since man first walked on the face of the earth: "Do not break off ties with one another, do not turn away from one another, do not hate one another, do not envy one another. Be brothers, as Allah (SWT) has commanded you."15
"Beware of suspicion, for speaking on the basis of suspicion is the worst kind of lie. Do not seek out one another's faults, do not spy on one another, do not compete with one another, do not envy one another, do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another. O servants of Allah (SWT), be brothers."16
"Do not envy one another, do not outbid one another (in order to inflate prices), do not hate one another, do not turn away from one another, and do not enter into a transaction when others have already entered into it. O servants of Allah (SWT), be brothers. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He does not oppress him, humiliate him or look down upon him. Taqwa is here" - and so saying, he pointed to his chest three times. "It is evil enough for a man to look down upon his Muslim brother. The whole of a Muslim's being is sacred to another Muslim - his blood, his wealth and his honor are inviolable."17
The Muslim woman who has received a sound Islamic education thinks deeply about these teachings of the Prophet (PBUH), which contain all the most noble characteristics such as love, friendship, brotherhood, sincerity, compassion and selflessness. She will not be able to persist in her hatred, for nobody can do so except the one who is mean and narrow-minded, or has a diseased heart or twisted nature. The true Muslim woman is far removed from such evil characteristics.
Therefore Islam issues a stern warning to those hard-hearted people, men and women alike, who are deviating from true Islam and its spirit of tolerance by insisting on remaining estranged. They are risking an awful fate in the Hereafter: their actions may prevent them from attaining the mercy and forgiveness of Allah (SWT), and may close the doors of Paradise to them. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "The doors of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday, and every servant who does not associate anything with Allah (SWT) will be forgiven, except for the man who bears a grudge against his brother. It will be said, `Wait for these two until they reconcile, wait for these two until they reconcile, wait for these two until they reconcile.'"18
The great Sahabi Abu'l-Darda' (RAA) used to say: "Shall I not tell you about something that is better for you than charity and fasting? Reconcile between your brothers, for hatred diminishes reward."19
How important it is for women to understand and meditate upon this great Sahabi's penetrating insight into the spirit of this religion, which is based on brotherhood and love, when they have arguments and conflicts. Abu'l-Darda', whose intelligence and good sense the Prophet (PBUH) used to trust, understood that hatred cancels out good deeds and destroys rewards, so reconciling the estranged Muslim with his brother is better for him than charity and fasting, because if he were to continue bearing a grudge against his brother, this would negate any reward he might receive for those acts of worship.
She is tolerant and forgiving towards them
The Muslim woman who is truly guided by Islam is tolerant towards her friends and sisters, and does not bear grudges against them. If she becomes angry with one of her sisters, she restrains heanger and freely forgives the one who has committed an error, without seeing any shame in doing so. In fact, she sees this as a good deed which will bring her closer to Allah (SWT): ( . . . [those] who restrain anger and pardon (all) men - for Allah loves those who do good.) (Qur'an 3:134)
If a person suppresses his or her seething anger, and does not forgive, that anger will turn into resentment and malice, which are more dangerous than anger. When a person forgives and forgets, the flames of anger are extinguished, and his or her soul is cleansed of the effects of anger and hatred. This is the level of ihsan which earns Allah's (SWT) love for those who attain it: ( . . . for Allah loves those who do good.) (Qur'an 3:134)
The Muslim woman who truly adheres to the teachings of Islam is one of this group of muhsinin. She does not allow anger to continue boiling in her heart, because suppressed resentment is a very heavy burden on the soul; rather, she hastens to forgive and forget, thus freeing herself from this burden, and filling her soul with tranquillity and peace of mind.
Something that may help the Muslim woman to reach this difficult level of ihsan is the knowledge that forgiving one's sister is not a source of humiliation or shame, rather it will raise her in status and honor in the sight of Allah (SWT), as the Prophet (PBUH) described: "Allah (SWT) will not increase His servant when he forgives except in honor. Noone humbles himself for the sake of Allah (SWT) but Allah (SWT) will raise his status."20
If we compare this honour and status with the status of ihsan reached by the woman who is tolerant and forgiving, we will realize what an honor she has attained, for in the sight of Allah (SWT) she is one of the muhsinat, and in the sight of people she is a respected, beloved example.
The Muslim woman who has truly understood the teachings of Islam cannot have any trace of hatred or resentment in her heart towards anybody, because she understands precisely the value of forgiveness and purity of heart, and their importance if she seeks Allah's (SWT) forgiveness and pleasure, as the Prophet (PBUH) explained: "There are three sins, whoever dies free of these sins will be forgiven for anything else, if Allah (SWT) wills: associating anything with Allah (SWT); practicing magic or witchcraft; and bearing resentment towards his brother."21
She meets them with a smiling face
The true Muslim woman is cheerful of countenance, always greeting her sisters with warmth and smiles, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Do not think little of any good deed, even if it is just greeting your brother with a cheerful countenance."22
Having a cheerful and friendly face is a good characteristic which Islam encourages and considers to be a good deed which will bring reward, because a cheerful face mirrors a pure soul. This inward and outward purity is one of the distinguishing features of the sincere Muslim. Hence the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Your smiling at your brother is an act of charity (sadaqah)."23
The Prophet (PBUH) was cheerful of countenance, always greeting his Sahabah with warmth and smiles whenever he saw them, as the great Sahabi Jarir ibn `Abdullah described: "From the time I embraced Islam, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) never refused to see me and he never saw me except with a smile on his face."24
Islam wants the ties of friendship and brotherhood/sisterhood to remain strong among the Muslims, so it encouraged them to spread salam, to be cheerful of countenance, to speak gently and to greet one another warmly, so that hearts will remain pure and open, ready to work together in kindness to do good deeds, and capable of carrying out the duties of Islam no matter what effort and sacrifices may be required.
She is sincere towards them
One of the virtues of the true Muslim woman is that she is completely sincere, towards Allah (SWT), His Prophet, and to the leaders and the masses of the Muslims, as is stated in the sahih hadith: "Religion is sincerity25." We [the Sahabah] asked, "To whom?"
He [the Prophet (PBUH)] said: "To Allah (SWT) (by obeying Him, attributing to Him what He deserves and performing jihad for His sake); to His Book (by reading it, understanding it and applying it to one's daily life); to His Prophet (by respecting him greatly and fighting on his behalf both in his lifetime and after his death, and by following his sunnah); to the rulers of the Muslims (by helping them in their task of leading Muslims to the right path and alerting them if they are heedless); and to their common folk (by being merciful towards them)."26
This attitude makes the Muslim woman sincere towards her sisters. She does not cheat them, mislead them, or conceal anything good from them. When she is always sincere towards them it is not merely for the sake of courtesy or to show off her social manners; she behaves in this way because sincerity is one of the fundamental bases of Islam which the first believers used to pledge to observe in their oath of allegiance (bay`ah) to of the Prophet (PBUH), as Jarir ibn `Abdullah stated: "I gave allegiance to the Prophet (PBUH) and pledged to observe regular prayer, to pay zakat, and to be sincere towards every Muslim."27
In the hadith quoted above, we see that the Prophet (PBUH) summed up Islam in one word, nasihah, showing that sincerity is the central foundation of the faith. For without sincerity, a person's faith is invalid and his or her Islam is worthless. This is the meaning of the hadith of the Prophet (PBUH): "None of you truly believes until he likes for his brother what he likes for himself."28
This is impossible to achieve unless one loves one's brother with all sincerity. A person's liking for his brother what he likes for himself is no easy matter. It is very difficult to attain, and no man or woman can attain it except the one who has received a sound Islamic education, whose heart has been cleansed of all selfishness, hatred, envy and malice, and who is infused with love for others. The true Muslim woman who feels in the depths of her soul that her love for her sister is one of the conditions of true faith and that her religion is based on sincerity, is more likely to attain that difficult level; indeed, it is something that comes naturally to her in her dealings with her friends and sisters, and she becomes a truthful mirror to them, advising and correcting them, and wishing them nothing but good, as Abu Hurayrah used to say: "The believer is the mirror of his brother. If he sees any fault in him, he corrects it."29 In these words, Abu Hurayrah was echoing the hadith of the Prophet (PBUH): "The believer is the mirror of his brother. The believer is the brother of a believer: he protects him from ruin and guards his back."30 It is natural that the true Muslim woman should have this noble attitude towards her sister. She could not do otherwise, even if she wanted to: the person who is living on such an exalted level of purity, love, loyalty and sisterhood cannot come down to the level of hatred, betrayal, malice, selfishness and jealousy. A vessel will leak whatever is in it; musk cannot but smell beautiful; and good soil cannot but bring forth good produce. How beautifully the poet Zuhayr ibn Abi Sulma expressed this: "Does any plant produce large flowers but the washij (a plant with spear-like leaves)? Are palm-trees planted anywhere except in the soil which is suitable for them?"31 She is faithful and kind towards them Islam does not stop at encouraging its followers to respect and be kind to their friends; it also encourages them to be kind to their parents' friends too, in recognition of the virtue of kindness and loyalty and in order to establish these values as an essential part of Islamic life. The books of our heritage are filled with reports of loyalty and kindness that the salaf embodied in their daily lives, so that they became a fine example for all of mankind. An example of this is the hadith narrated by Imam Muslim in his Sahih from Ibn `Umar (RAA), in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "The best kind of goodness (b) is that a man should keep in touch with and respect his father's friend."32 The Prophet (PBUH) used to nurture the souls of the Muslims and plant the seeds of faithfulness in them whenever he found an opportunity to tell them something of his guidance. A man of Banu Salamah came to him and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, is there any deed of kindness and respect that I can do for my parents after they die?" He said, "Yes, pray for them, ask forgiveness for them, fulfil their promises after they die, keep in contact with your relatives - for you have no relatives except through them - and honour their friends."33 The Prophet (PBUH) set the highest example of faithfulness and kindness by taking care of Khadijah's friends after she died. He never forgot them or neglected to treat them kindly. The Prophet's concern for the friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) upset `A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her), who felt jealous of her. This is clear from the words of `A'ishah: "I never felt jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) as I did of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), although I had never seen her. But he used to mention her often, and sometimes he would slaughter a sheep, butcher the meat, and send it to Khadijah's friends. One time I said to him, `It is as if there were no other woman in the world but Khadijah!' He said, `She was such-and-such, and I had children by her.'"34 According to another report: "He used to slaughter a sheep and send to her friends a goodly amount of it."35 By this example, the Prophet (PBUH) expanded the concept of faithfulness and kindness to include the distant friends of deceased parents and wives. So what about our own friends who are still alive! She is kind to them The Muslim woman who is truly guided by Islam is never arrogant towards her sisters and friends; she is never sullen towards them, and never uses harsh words with them. She is always kind, gentle and friendly towards them, treating them well and speaking nicely to them. The words of Allah (SWT) describing the believers, men and women, as being ( . . . lowly [or humble] with the believers, mighty against the kafirun . . .) (Qur'an 5:54) are sufficient to give her the most vivid picture of how the Muslim woman should be with her friends and sisters. The ideal situation is to be so gentle and kind that it almost looks like humility. When the Muslim woman hears the Prophet's teachings she finds strong evidence in support of kindness towards others; it is described as something that may adorn every aspect of life, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "There is no kindness in a thing but it adds beauty to it, and there is no absence of kindness but it disfigures a thing."36 When the Muslim woman studies the life of the Prophet (PBUH), she is impressed by the magnificent nature of his character, his overwhelming gentleness and his utmost kindness in his dealings with people. He was never known to scowl at anybody, or to speak harshly, or to be severe or harsh-hearted. Allah (SWT) indeed spoke the truth when He said: ( . . . Were you severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about you . . .) (Qur'an 3:159) Anas (RAA), his servant and constant companion, described his noble character thus: "I served the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) for ten years, and he never said to me `Uff! [The smallest word of contempt]. If I did something, he never said `Why did you do that?' and if I did not do something, he never said `Why did you not do that?'"37 Anas also said: "The Prophet (PBUH) never used obscene language, or uttered curses and insults. If he wanted to rebuke someone, he would say, `What is the matter with him, may his forehead be covered with dust!38'"39 She does not gossip about them The alert Muslim woman does not allow herself to be drawn into gossip or to attend gatherings where gossip takes place. She restrains her tongue and refrains from gossiping in general, and avoids backbiting about her friends and sisters in particular. She regards it as her duty to prevent gatherings from sinking to the level of cheap gossip, because gossip is clearly haram according to the words of the Qur'an: ( . . . Nor speak ill of each other behind their back. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, you would abhor it. But fear Allah, for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.) (Qur'an 49:12) The Muslim woman always refrains from indulging in any talk that could lead to gossip. From her understanding of Islam, she knows that it is the tongue that may lead its owner to Hell, as stated in the hadith in which the Prophet (PBUH) warned Mu`adh ibn Jabal. He took hold of his tongue and said, "Restrain this." Mu`adh said, "O Messenger of Allah, will we be held responsible for what we say?" The Prophet (PBUH) said: "May your mother be bereft of you! Is there anything that causes people to be thrown into Hell on their faces (or he said: on their noses) but the harvest of their tongues?"40 Gossip is an evil characteristic which does not befit the Muslim woman who has been guided by Islam. Such a woman refuses to be two-faced, hypocritical or fickle, gossiping about her friends and sisters in their absence, then when she meets them, she smiles warmly and makes a display of friendship. She knows that such fickleness is haram according to Islam, which is based on straightforwardness, honesty and frankness. Such good qualities come naturally to believing men and women, for Islam has made them despise inconsistency, fickleness and hypocrisy. These characteristics are regarded as so loathsome by Islam that the one who possesses them is described as being two-faced, and those who are two-faced, men and women alike, are among the worst of people in the sight of Allah (SWT), as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "You will find among the worst people in the sight of Allah (SWT) on the Day of Judgement, the one who is two-faced, who approaches some people in one way and some in another."41 The true Muslim woman is straightforward and consistent, never two-faced. She is always bright and cheerful, and treats all people in the same, noble, manner. She never forgets that the woman who is two-faced is a hypocrite: Islam and hypocrisy do not go together, and the woman who is a hypocrite will be in the lowest level of Hell. She avoids arguing with them, making hurtful jokes and breaking promises Among the good manners of the true Muslim woman are a sense of moderation, wisdom and tact. She does not exhaust her friends with irritating arguments, she does not annoy them with hurtful jokes, and she does not break a promise that she has made to them. In this, she follows the guidance of the Prophet (PBUH): "Do not argue with your brother, do not joke excessively with him, do not make a promise to him then break it."42 Excessive arguing is a repulsive habit that fills people's hearts with hatred and disgust; making hurtful jokes destroys the purity of a friendship between two sisters; and breaking promises weakens the ties of sisterhood and friendship, and destroys mutual respect. The alert Muslim woman avoids behaving in such a way that makes a person despicable. She is generous and honours her sisters The Muslim woman who understands the teachings of her religion is generous and gives freely to her friends and sisters. Her approach is friendly and sincere when she invites them, she welcomes them warmly and offers them food generously. Friendly gatherings over food strengthen the ties of sisterhood and friendship between sisters, filling their lives with the sense of noble human emotions that have been lost by the Western woman raised in a materialistic culture, who has been filled with the spirit of opportunism, selfishness and individualism. The Western woman is suffering from spiritual emptiness and emotional dryness which result in a feeling of being deprived of true friendship and sincere friends. This is the situation of Westerners in general, and Western women in particular, and they compensate for it by devoting themselves to caring for their dogs, to makup for the lack of human emotional warmth drained from them by their materialistic philosophy. A French report states that there are seven million dogs in France, a country whose population is fifty-two million. These dogs live with their owners like one of the family. It is no longer strange in French restaurants to see a dog and its owner eating together at the same table. When an official of the animal welfare organization in Paris was asked, "Why do the French treat their dogs like they treat themselves?" he answered, "Because they want someone to love, but they cannot find any person to love."43 The materialistic man, whether in the West or in the East, can no longer find a true, sincere friend in his own society on whom to bestow his love and affection. So he turns to these animals in whom he finds more gentleness and faithfulness than in the people around him. Can man become any more emotionally degenerate than this extreme love for animals when he has lost the blessing of faith and guidance? This emotional degeneration from which Westerners are suffering and which has dried up the human feelings in their souls, is one of the first things that attracted the attention of emigrant Arab writers, both Muslim and non-Muslim. They noticed that the materialistic lifestyle that has overtaken Western societies has made men into machines who know nothing in life but work, productivity and fierce competition, who do not know what it is to smile warmly at a friend. They are overwhelmed by the haste and crowds of this machine-like existence. Seeing all of this alarmed those Arab writers, who had grown up in the Islamic world and breathed its spirit of tolerance, and whose hearts were filled with brotherly love. So they began earnestly calling the Westerners towards the values of love and brotherhood. One of them was Nasib Aridah, who raised the banner of this humane call to the Westerner whose heart was stained with materialism and who had been blinded and deafened by the roar of the machines: "O my friend, O my companion, O my colleague, my love for you is not out of curiosity or a desire to impose on you./ Answer me with the words `O my brother!' O my friend, and repeat it, for these are the sweetest words./ If you wish to walk alone, or if you grow bored of me,/ then go ahead, but you will hear my voice, calling `O my brother,' bearing the message,/ and the echo of my love will reach you wherever you are, so you will understand its beauty and its glory."44 The burden of materialistic life in the West became too much for Yusuf As`ad Ghanim to bear, and he could no longer stand this life which was full of problems and sinking in the ocean of materialism, and was devoid of the fresh air of spirituality, brotherhood and affection. So he began to long for the Arab countries of the Islamic world, the lands of Prophethood and spirituality, the home of love, brotherhood and purity. He wished that he could live in an Arab tent, and leave behind the civilized world with all its noise and glaring lights: "If I were to live a short life in any Arab land, I would thank Allah (SWT) for a short but rich life in a world where He is loved in the hearts of its people. I got so tired of the West that tiredness itself got bored of me. Take your cars and planes, and give me a camel and a horse. Take the Western world, land, sea and sky, and give me an Arab tent which I will pitch on one of the mountains of my homeland Lebanon, or on the banks of Barada or the shores of the Tigris and Euphrates, in the suburbs of `Amman, in the deserts of Saudi Arabia, in the unknown regions of Yemen, on the slopes of the Pyramids, in the oases of Libya. . . Give me an Arab tent, and I will weigh it against the entire world and emerge a winner. . ."45 Many writings by emigrant Arab writers share the same tone, but it is sufficient to give just a few examples here. All of their writings express the emigrants' longing for the emotional richness that they missed when they came to the West, an experience which awoke in them feelings of longing for the East where Islam had spread love, brotherhood, mutual affection and solidarity. Islam planted the seeds of love and brotherhood in the souls of its followers, and encouraged them to make friends and exhange invitations and visits. Those who invite others to these kinds of gatherings are described as being among the best of people: "The best of you is the one who offers food freely and returns the greeting of salam."46 The Prophet (PBUH) gave good news to those who are generous, men and women alike, that they will be among those who will enter Paradise in peace: "Spread salam, offer food generously, uphold the ties of kinship, stand in prayer at night when people are sleeping, and enter Paradise in peace."47 The Prophet (PBUH) further encouraged these generous people with the promise of special chambers in Paradise: "In Paradise there are rooms whose outside can be seen from the inside, and whose inside can be seen from the outside. Allah (SWT) has prepared them for those who feed others generously, who are gentle in speech, who fast continuously, and who stand in prayer at night when people are sleeping."48 She prays for her sisters in their absence The sincere Muslim woman whose heart is filled with the sweetness of faith likes for her Muslim sister what she likes for herself. So she never forgets to pray for her in her absence, a du`a' that is filled with the warmth of sincere love and sisterhood. She knows that such du`a's are the quickest to be answered because of their sincerity and warmth of feeling and the noble intention behind them. This is confirmed by the words of the Prophet (PBUH): "The quickest prayer to be answered is a man's supplication for his brother in his absence."49 The Sahabah understood this and used to ask their brothers to pray for them whenever they were in a situation where their prayers would be answered. Men and women alike shared this virtue, which is indicative of the high level of the entire society during that golden period of our history. Bukhari reports, in al-Adab al-Mufrad, from Safwan ibn `Abdullah ibn `Safwan, whose wife was al-Darda' bint Abi'l-Darda'. He said: "I came to visit them in Damascus, and found Umm al-Darda' in the house, but Abu'l-Darda' was not there. She said, `Do you want to go for Hajj?' I said, `Yes.' She said, `Pray for me, for the Prophet (PBUH) used to say, "The Muslim's prayer for his absent brother will be answered. There is an angel at his head who, whenever he prays for his brother, says, `Amin, and you shall have likewise.'"'" He (Safwan) said, "I met Abu'l-Darda' in the market and he told me something similar, reporting from the Prophet (PBUH)."50 The Prophet (PBUH) instilled team spirit in the souls of Muslim men and women at every opportunity, strengthening the ties of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) between them, spreading an attitude of selflessness, and uprooting the inclination towards individualism and selfishness, in order that the Muslim society should be infused with feelings of love, close ties, solidarity and selflessness. One of the brillliant ways in which he instilled this team spirit was his response to the man who prayed out loud: "O Allah (SWT), forgive me and Muhammad only." He told him, "You have denied it to many people."51 In this way, the Prophet (PBUH) did not just correct this man alone, but he effectively instilled team spirit in the entire ummah of Islam, and taught every Muslim man and women, no matter when or where they lived, that it is not right for anyone who has uttered the words of the Shahadah to keep goodness to himself, because the believer should always like for his brother what he likes for himself. In conclusion, then, this is how the Muslim woman who has received a sound Islamic education should be: she loves her sisters for the sake of Allah (SWT), and her sisterly love towards them is sincere and in their best interests; she likes for them what she likes for herself; she is keen to maintain the ties of love and sisterhood between them, and she does not cut them or forsake them; she is tolerant and forgiving of their mistakes and faults; she does not bear any hatred, envy or malice towards them; she always greets them with a cheerful, smiling face; she is kind and loyal towards them; she does not gossip about them; she does not hurt their feelings by being hostile or arguing with them; she is generous to them; she prays for them in their absence. It is no surprise that the Muslim woman whose personality has been cleansed and moulded by Islam should have such noble characteristics. This is the miracle that Islam has wrought in the education and forming of human character, no matter where or when a man or woman lives. Footnotes: Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 1/49, Kitab al-iman, bab halawat al-iman. Sahih Muslim, 16/123, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-hubb fi Allah. Reported by Tirmidhi, 4/24, Bab ma ja'a fi al-hubb fi-Allah; he said, it is a sahih hasan hadith. Sahih Muslim, 16/124, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-hubb fi-Allah. Reported with a sahih isnad by Abu Dawud, 4/452, Kitab al-adab, bab akhbar al-rajul bi mahabbatihi ilayh. Reported with a sahih isnad by Ahmad, 5/245. Reported by Malik in al-Muwatta', 2/953, Kitab al-shi'r, bab ma ja'a fi'l-muthabbayn fi-Allah. Sahih Muslim, 2/35, Kitab al-iman, bab bayan annahu la yadkhul al-jannah illa'l-mu'minin. Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/47, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab ta'awun al-mu'minin wa tarahumuhum. Ibid. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/493, Bab hijrah al-Muslim. Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/100, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab al-nahy 'an hijran al-ikhwan. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab inna al-salam yujzi' min al-sawm. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/497, Bab man hajara akhahu sanah. Sahih Muslim, 16/120, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab tahrim al-zann wa'l-tajassus wa'l-tanafus. Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/109, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab ma la yajuz min al-zann. Sahih Muslim, 16/120, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab tahrim zulm al-Muslim wa khadhaluhu wa ihtiqarahu. Sahih Muslim, 16/122, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab al-nahy 'an al-shahna'. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab al-shahna'. Sahih Muslim, 16/141, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab istihbab al-'afuw wa'l-tawadu'. Repoted by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab al-shahna'. Sahih Muslim, 16/177, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab istihbab talaqah al-wajh 'ind al-liqa'. Reported by Tirmidhi, 3/228, Abwab al-birr, 36. He said it is hasan gharib. Fath al-Bari, 10/504, Kitab al-adab, bab al-tabassum wa'l-dahk; Sahih Muslim, 16/35, Kitab fada'il al-sahabah, bab fada'il Jarir ibn 'Abdullah. Nasihah is an Arabic word that may be translated by a number of words in English. The most common translation is "good advice," but it also carries connotations of sincerity, integrity, and "doing justice to a person or situation." [Translator] Sahih Muslim, 2/37, Kitab al-iman, bab bayan an al-din nasihah. The explanations in brackets are adapted from those given in the English translation of Sahih Bukhari by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan (Vol. 1, p. 48). [Translator] Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 1/63, Kitab al-iman, bab al-bay'ah 'ala'l-Islam. Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/60, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab yuhibbu li akhihi ma yuhibbu li nafsihi. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/333, Bab al-Muslim mir'ah akhihi. Ibid. Sharh Diwan Zuhayr, 115, published by Dar al-Kutub al-Misriyyah. Sahih Muslim, 16/110, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl silah asdiqa' al-abb wa'l-umm. Reported by Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, 2/162, Kitab al-birr wa'l-ihsan, bab haqq al-walidayn. Fath al-Bari, 7/133, Kitab manaqib al-Ansar, bab tazwij al-Nabi (SAAS) Khadijah wa fadliha; Sahih Muslim, 15/201, Kitab al-fada'il, bab fada'il Khadijah. Fath al-Bari, 7/133, Kitab manaqib al-Ansar, bab tazwij al-Nabi (SAAS) Khadijah wa fadliha. Sahih Muslim, 16/146, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-rifq. Bukhari and Muslim. See Riyad al-Salihin, 336, Bab husn al-khalq. It has been suggested that what was meant by this expression was that the Prophet (PBUH) was praying that the person would increase his sujud, i.e. pray more, as this would guide and reform him. [Author] Fath al-Bari, 10/452, Kitab al-adab, bab lam yakun al-Nabi (PBUH) fashishan wa la mutafahhishan. A sahih hasan hadith narrated by Ibn Majah, 2/1315, Kitab al-fitan. Fath al-Bari, 10/474, Kitab al-adab, bab ma qila fi dhi'l-wajhayn; Sahih Muslim, 16/157, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab dhamm dhi'l-wajhayn. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/485, bab la ta'id akhaka shay'an fa tukhlifahu. Prof. Wahid al-Din Khan, Wujub tatbiq al-shari'ah alislamiyyah fi kulli zaman wa makan ("The necessity of applying Islamic shari'ah in every time and place"), in al-Mujtama', No. 325, Kuwait, 24 Dhu'l-Qi'dah 1396/16 November 1976. Diwan al-arwah al-ha'irah, qism al-naz'ah al-insaniyyah. See 'Isa al-Na'uri, Adab al-Mahjar, Dar al-Ma'arif bi Misr, p. 527 A hasan hadith narrated by Ahmad, 6/16. A sahih hadith narrated by Ahmad, 2/295, and al-Hakim 4/129, Kitab al-at'amah. A hasan hadith narrated by Ahmad, 5/343 and Ibn Hibban, 2/262, Kitab al-birr wa'l-ihsan, bab ifsha' al-salam wa it'am al-ta'am. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/83, Bab du'a' al-akh bi zahr al-ghayb. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/84, Bab al-du'a' bi zahr al-ghayb. Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/85, Bab al-du'a' bi zahr al-ghayb.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE MUSLIM WOMAN AND HER FRIENDS AND SISTERS IN ISLAM
Author Unknown
Sisters in Islam: she loves them as sisters for the sake of Allah (SWT)
The way in which the true Muslim woman relates to her friends and sister in Islam is different from the way in which other women conduct their social affairs. Her relationship with her sisters is based on ta'akhi (brotherhood or sisterhood) for the sake of Allah (SWT). This love for the sake of Allah (SWT) is the highest bond that may exist between one human being and another, whether man or woman. It is the bond of faith in Allah (SWT) which Allah (SWT) established between all believers when He said: ( The Believers are but a single brotherhood . . .) (Qur'an 49:10)
The brotherhood of faith is the strongest of bonds between hearts and minds. It comes as no surprise to see that Muslim sisters enjoy a strong, enduring relationship that is based on love for the sake of Allah (SWT), which is the noblest and purest form of love between human beings. This is a love which is untainted by any worldly interest or ulterior motive.
It is the love in which Muslim men and women find the sweetness of faith: "There are three things that whoever attains them will find the sweetness of faith: if Allah (SWT) and His Messenger are dearer to him than anyone or anything else; if he loves a person solely for the sake of Allah (SWT); and if he would hate to return to kufr after Allah (SWT) has rescued him from it, as much as he would hate to be thrown into the Fire."1
The status of two who love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT)
Many hadith describe the status of two people who love another for the sake of Allah (SWT), whether they are men or women, and describe the high position in Paradise which Allah (SWT) has prepared for them and the great honour which He will bestow upon them on the Day when mankind is resurrected to meet the Lord of the Worlds.
It is sufficient honor for those who love one another for the sake of (SWT), men and women alike, to know that their almighty Lord will take care of them on the Day of Judgement and will say: "Where are those who loved one another for My glory? Today I will shade them in My shade on the Day when there is no shade but Mine."2 Such is the magnificent honor and tremendous reward that will be bestowed upon those who truly loved one another for the sake of Allah (SWT), on that awesome Day.
Love for the sake of Allah (SWT), and not for the sake of anything else in life, is very difficult, and none can attain it except the one who is pure of heart, for whom this world and all its pleasures are as nothing in comparison with the pleasure of Allah (SWT). It is not surprising that Allah (SWT) should give them a status and blessing which is commensurate with their position in this world, above whose concerns they have risen. We see proof of this in the hadith of Mu`adh, who said that the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Allah (SWT) said: `Those who love one another for My glory will have minbars of light, and the Prophets and martyrs will wish that they had the same."3
Allah (SWT) bestows upon those who love one another for His sake a gift which is even greater than this status and blessing: that is His precious love which is very difficult to attain. This is proven by the hadith of Abu Hurayrah (RAA) in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "A man went to visit a brother of his in another village. Allah (SWT) sent an angel to wait for him on the road. When the man came along, the angel asked him, `Where are you headed?' He said, `I am going to visit a brother of mine who lives in this village.' The angel asked, `Have you done him any favor (for which you are now seeking repayment)?' He said, `No, I just love him for the sake of Allah (SWT).' The angel told him, `I am a messenger to you from Allah (SWT), sent to tell you that He loves you as you love your brother for His sake.'"4
What a great love, that raises a person to a position where Allah (SWT) loves him and is pleased with him! The Prophet (PBUH) understood the impact of this strong, pure love in building societies and nations, so he never let any occasion pass without advocating this love and commanding the Muslims to announce their love for one another, in order to open hearts and spread love and purity among the ranks of the ummah.
Anas (RAA) said that a man was with the Prophet (PBUH), when another man passed by. The first man said, "O Messenger of Allah (SWT), indeed I truly love this man." The Prophet (PBUH) asked him, "Have you let him know that?" He said, "No." The Prophet (PBUH) said, "Tell him." He caught up with him and told him, "Truly I love you for the sake of Allah (SWT)," and the man said, "May Allah (SWT) love you who loves me for His sake."5
The Prophet (PBUH) used to do the same thing himself, teaching the Muslims how to build a society based on pure love and brotherhood. One day he took Mu`adh by the hand and said, "O Mu`adh, by Allah (SWT) I love you, so I advise you, O Mu`adh, never forget to recite, after every prayer, `O Allah (SWT), help me to remember You and to give thanks toYou and to worship You properly (Allahumma, a`inni `ala dhikrika wa shukrika wa husni `abadatika).'"6
Mu`adh began to spread this pure love among the Muslims throughout the Muslim lands, telling them what he had learned from the Prophet (PBUH) about the great reward that Allah (SWT) had prepared for those who loved one another for His sake, and about His great love for them. In al-Muwatta', Imam Malik gives a report with a sahih isnad from Abu Idris al-Khulani who said: "I entered the mosque of Damascus, where I saw a young man who had a bright smile, and I saw the people gathered around him. When they disagreed on some matter, they referred it to him, and accepted his opinion. I asked who he was, and they told me, `This is Mu`adh ibn Jabal (RAA).' Early the next day, I went to the mosque but I found that he had arrived even earlier than I. He was praying, so I waited until he had finished, then I approached him from in front, greeted him and said, `By Allah (SWT), I love you.' He asked, `For the sake of Allah (SWT)?' I said, `For the sake of Allah (SWT).' He repeated his question, `For the sake of Allah (SWT)?' And I said, `For the sake of Allah (SWT).' So he took hold of my collar, pulled me towards him and said, `I have good news for you. I heard the Prophet (PBUH) say: "Allah (SWT) says: "My love is granted to those who love one another for My sake, who visit one another for My sake, and who spend on one another for My sake.'"'"7 The effect of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) on the life of Muslim men and women.
Islam came to build an ideal society based on sincere love and brotherhood, so it had to plant the seeds of love in the hearts of the individuals of which society is composed. Therefore it made this love among believing men and among believing women one of the conditions of faith that will grant admittance to Paradise. This may be seen in the hadith narrated by Imam Muslim from Abu Hurayrah (RAA) in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "By the One in Whose hand in my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you believe, and you will not believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something that if you do it, you will love one another? Spread salam amongst yourselves."8
The Prophet (PBUH), with his brilliant and deep insight, understood that nothing could eliminate hatred, jealousy and rivalry from people's hearts but true brotherhood, based on sincere love, friendship and mutual advice, and free of feuds, hatred, insincerity and envy. The way to achieve this is through spreading salam, so that hearts may be opened to sincere love and friendship. So the Prophet (PBUH) frequently repeated this teaching to his Sahabah, aiming to sow the seed of love in their hearts and nurture them until they bore fruits of that great love that Islam wants for the Muslims, men and women alike.
With this sincere love, the Prophet (PBUH) built the first generation of Muslims, who formed the solid foundation on which the great structure of Islam was built and lit the way for the rest of ummah to follow. With this sincere love, the Prophet (PBUH) was able to build a model human society, based on the brotherhood of faith, a society that was remarkable both in its strength, durability and ability to make sacrifices in the cause of jihad to spread Islam throughout the world, and in the solidarity of its members, which the Prophet (PBUH) described in the most marvelous way: "Believers are like a structure, parts of which support other parts."9
"The believers, in their mutual friendship, mercy and affection, are like one body: if any part of it complains, the rest of the body will also stay awake in pain."10
From the very beginning and throughout history, the Muslim woman has always participated in the building of the Islamic society that is based on the brotherhood of faith, and she is still doing her share of the efforts to spread the blessed virtue of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) in Muslim society, turning to her sisters and friends with an overflowing heart to strengthen the ties of love and sisterhood for the sake of Allah (SWT).
She does not forsake or abandon her sister
The Muslim woman who truly understands the teachings of Islam does not ignore the fact that Islam, which encourages brotherly love and mutual affection, is also the religion that has forbidden brothers and sisters in faith to hate or abandon one another. Islam has explained that two people who truly love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT) will not be separated by the first minor offence that either of them may commit, because the bond of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) is too strong to be broken by such minor matters. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "No two people who love one another for the sake of Allah (SWT), or for the sake of Islam, will let the first minor offence of either of them come between them."11
Anger may strike a woman in moments of human weakness, and she may hurt her sister, which could provoke harsh feelings and conflicts. In such cases, the Muslim woman should not forget that Islam does not ignore human nature and its vulnerability to changing emotions. For this reason, Islam has defined the length of time during which anger may subside. This time is considered to be three days. After this time has passed, it is forbidden for the two conflicting parties to refuse to seek a reconciliation. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "It is not permissible for a Muslim to be estranged from his brother for more than three days, both of them turning away from one another when they meet. The better of them is the one who is first to greet the other."12
The word "Muslim" obviously includes both men and women when it occurs in hadith like this, which set out the regulations governing the lives of individuals, families and societies in the world of Islam.
Hence we can see that the Muslim woman whose soul has been shaped by Islam does not persist in ignoring her sister, no matter what the reason. Rather, she will hasten to bring about a reconciliation and greet her with salam, because she knows that the better of them is the one who is the first to greet the other. If her sister returns her salam, both of them will share the reward for the reconciliation, but if she does not return the greeting, then then one who gave the greeting will be absolved of the sin of forsaking her sister, while the one who refused to return the salam will have to bear the burden of that sin alone. This is made clear by the hadith in which Abu Hurayrah said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) say: `It is not permissible for a man to be estranged from a believer for more than three days. If three days have passed, then he should go and give salam to him; if he returns the salam, then both of them will have share in the reward, and if he does not respond then the one who gave the salam will be absolved of the sin of estrangement."13
It goes without saying that the word "man" in the context of this hadith refers to both men and women. The longer the period of estrangement lasts, the greater the sin of both parties becomes, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Whoever forsakes his brother for a year, it is as if he had shed his blood."14
How evil is the crime of forsaking one's brother or sister, according to Islam! How heavy is the burden of the one who is guilty of this crime that is likened to the shedding of blood! The Islamic system of education is based on mutual love and affection, and ongoing contact. Therefore Islam wants Muslim men and women to eliminate hatred and envy from their lives, and not to give any room to those evil characteristics that contradict the brotherhood of faith. Hence Islam is filled with teachings that describe the best ethics ever known since man first walked on the face of the earth: "Do not break off ties with one another, do not turn away from one another, do not hate one another, do not envy one another. Be brothers, as Allah (SWT) has commanded you."15
"Beware of suspicion, for speaking on the basis of suspicion is the worst kind of lie. Do not seek out one another's faults, do not spy on one another, do not compete with one another, do not envy one another, do not hate one another, and do not turn away from one another. O servants of Allah (SWT), be brothers."16
"Do not envy one another, do not outbid one another (in order to inflate prices), do not hate one another, do not turn away from one another, and do not enter into a transaction when others have already entered into it. O servants of Allah (SWT), be brothers. A Muslim is the brother of a Muslim. He does not oppress him, humiliate him or look down upon him. Taqwa is here" - and so saying, he pointed to his chest three times. "It is evil enough for a man to look down upon his Muslim brother. The whole of a Muslim's being is sacred to another Muslim - his blood, his wealth and his honor are inviolable."17
The Muslim woman who has received a sound Islamic education thinks deeply about these teachings of the Prophet (PBUH), which contain all the most noble characteristics such as love, friendship, brotherhood, sincerity, compassion and selflessness. She will not be able to persist in her hatred, for nobody can do so except the one who is mean and narrow-minded, or has a diseased heart or twisted nature. The true Muslim woman is far removed from such evil characteristics.
Therefore Islam issues a stern warning to those hard-hearted people, men and women alike, who are deviating from true Islam and its spirit of tolerance by insisting on remaining estranged. They are risking an awful fate in the Hereafter: their actions may prevent them from attaining the mercy and forgiveness of Allah (SWT), and may close the doors of Paradise to them. The Prophet (PBUH) said: "The doors of Paradise are opened on Monday and Thursday, and every servant who does not associate anything with Allah (SWT) will be forgiven, except for the man who bears a grudge against his brother. It will be said, `Wait for these two until they reconcile, wait for these two until they reconcile, wait for these two until they reconcile.'"18
The great Sahabi Abu'l-Darda' (RAA) used to say: "Shall I not tell you about something that is better for you than charity and fasting? Reconcile between your brothers, for hatred diminishes reward."19
How important it is for women to understand and meditate upon this great Sahabi's penetrating insight into the spirit of this religion, which is based on brotherhood and love, when they have arguments and conflicts. Abu'l-Darda', whose intelligence and good sense the Prophet (PBUH) used to trust, understood that hatred cancels out good deeds and destroys rewards, so reconciling the estranged Muslim with his brother is better for him than charity and fasting, because if he were to continue bearing a grudge against his brother, this would negate any reward he might receive for those acts of worship.
She is tolerant and forgiving towards them
The Muslim woman who is truly guided by Islam is tolerant towards her friends and sisters, and does not bear grudges against them. If she becomes angry with one of her sisters, she restrains heanger and freely forgives the one who has committed an error, without seeing any shame in doing so. In fact, she sees this as a good deed which will bring her closer to Allah (SWT): ( . . . [those] who restrain anger and pardon (all) men - for Allah loves those who do good.) (Qur'an 3:134)
If a person suppresses his or her seething anger, and does not forgive, that anger will turn into resentment and malice, which are more dangerous than anger. When a person forgives and forgets, the flames of anger are extinguished, and his or her soul is cleansed of the effects of anger and hatred. This is the level of ihsan which earns Allah's (SWT) love for those who attain it: ( . . . for Allah loves those who do good.) (Qur'an 3:134)
The Muslim woman who truly adheres to the teachings of Islam is one of this group of muhsinin. She does not allow anger to continue boiling in her heart, because suppressed resentment is a very heavy burden on the soul; rather, she hastens to forgive and forget, thus freeing herself from this burden, and filling her soul with tranquillity and peace of mind.
Something that may help the Muslim woman to reach this difficult level of ihsan is the knowledge that forgiving one's sister is not a source of humiliation or shame, rather it will raise her in status and honor in the sight of Allah (SWT), as the Prophet (PBUH) described: "Allah (SWT) will not increase His servant when he forgives except in honor. Noone humbles himself for the sake of Allah (SWT) but Allah (SWT) will raise his status."20
If we compare this honour and status with the status of ihsan reached by the woman who is tolerant and forgiving, we will realize what an honor she has attained, for in the sight of Allah (SWT) she is one of the muhsinat, and in the sight of people she is a respected, beloved example.
The Muslim woman who has truly understood the teachings of Islam cannot have any trace of hatred or resentment in her heart towards anybody, because she understands precisely the value of forgiveness and purity of heart, and their importance if she seeks Allah's (SWT) forgiveness and pleasure, as the Prophet (PBUH) explained: "There are three sins, whoever dies free of these sins will be forgiven for anything else, if Allah (SWT) wills: associating anything with Allah (SWT); practicing magic or witchcraft; and bearing resentment towards his brother."21
She meets them with a smiling face
The true Muslim woman is cheerful of countenance, always greeting her sisters with warmth and smiles, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Do not think little of any good deed, even if it is just greeting your brother with a cheerful countenance."22
Having a cheerful and friendly face is a good characteristic which Islam encourages and considers to be a good deed which will bring reward, because a cheerful face mirrors a pure soul. This inward and outward purity is one of the distinguishing features of the sincere Muslim. Hence the Prophet (PBUH) said: "Your smiling at your brother is an act of charity (sadaqah)."23
The Prophet (PBUH) was cheerful of countenance, always greeting his Sahabah with warmth and smiles whenever he saw them, as the great Sahabi Jarir ibn `Abdullah described: "From the time I embraced Islam, the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) never refused to see me and he never saw me except with a smile on his face."24
Islam wants the ties of friendship and brotherhood/sisterhood to remain strong among the Muslims, so it encouraged them to spread salam, to be cheerful of countenance, to speak gently and to greet one another warmly, so that hearts will remain pure and open, ready to work together in kindness to do good deeds, and capable of carrying out the duties of Islam no matter what effort and sacrifices may be required.
She is sincere towards them
One of the virtues of the true Muslim woman is that she is completely sincere, towards Allah (SWT), His Prophet, and to the leaders and the masses of the Muslims, as is stated in the sahih hadith: "Religion is sincerity25." We [the Sahabah] asked, "To whom?"
He [the Prophet (PBUH)] said: "To Allah (SWT) (by obeying Him, attributing to Him what He deserves and performing jihad for His sake); to His Book (by reading it, understanding it and applying it to one's daily life); to His Prophet (by respecting him greatly and fighting on his behalf both in his lifetime and after his death, and by following his sunnah); to the rulers of the Muslims (by helping them in their task of leading Muslims to the right path and alerting them if they are heedless); and to their common folk (by being merciful towards them)."26
This attitude makes the Muslim woman sincere towards her sisters. She does not cheat them, mislead them, or conceal anything good from them. When she is always sincere towards them it is not merely for the sake of courtesy or to show off her social manners; she behaves in this way because sincerity is one of the fundamental bases of Islam which the first believers used to pledge to observe in their oath of allegiance (bay`ah) to of the Prophet (PBUH), as Jarir ibn `Abdullah stated: "I gave allegiance to the Prophet (PBUH) and pledged to observe regular prayer, to pay zakat, and to be sincere towards every Muslim."27
In the hadith quoted above, we see that the Prophet (PBUH) summed up Islam in one word, nasihah, showing that sincerity is the central foundation of the faith. For without sincerity, a person's faith is invalid and his or her Islam is worthless. This is the meaning of the hadith of the Prophet (PBUH): "None of you truly believes until he likes for his brother what he likes for himself."28
This is impossible to achieve unless one loves one's brother with all sincerity.
A person's liking for his brother what he likes for himself is no easy matter. It is very difficult to attain, and no man or woman can attain it except the one who has received a sound Islamic education, whose heart has been cleansed of all selfishness, hatred, envy and malice, and who is infused with love for others.
The true Muslim woman who feels in the depths of her soul that her love for her sister is one of the conditions of true faith and that her religion is based on sincerity, is more likely to attain that difficult level; indeed, it is something that comes naturally to her in her dealings with her friends and sisters, and she becomes a truthful mirror to them, advising and correcting them, and wishing them nothing but good, as Abu Hurayrah used to say: "The believer is the mirror of his brother. If he sees any fault in him, he corrects it."29
In these words, Abu Hurayrah was echoing the hadith of the Prophet (PBUH): "The believer is the mirror of his brother. The believer is the brother of a believer: he protects him from ruin and guards his back."30
It is natural that the true Muslim woman should have this noble attitude towards her sister. She could not do otherwise, even if she wanted to: the person who is living on such an exalted level of purity, love, loyalty and sisterhood cannot come down to the level of hatred, betrayal, malice, selfishness and jealousy. A vessel will leak whatever is in it; musk cannot but smell beautiful; and good soil cannot but bring forth good produce. How beautifully the poet Zuhayr ibn Abi Sulma expressed this: "Does any plant produce large flowers but the washij (a plant with spear-like leaves)?
Are palm-trees planted anywhere except in the soil which is suitable for them?"31
She is faithful and kind towards them
Islam does not stop at encouraging its followers to respect and be kind to their friends; it also encourages them to be kind to their parents' friends too, in recognition of the virtue of kindness and loyalty and in order to establish these values as an essential part of Islamic life. The books of our heritage are filled with reports of loyalty and kindness that the salaf embodied in their daily lives, so that they became a fine example for all of mankind.
An example of this is the hadith narrated by Imam Muslim in his Sahih from Ibn `Umar (RAA), in which the Prophet (PBUH) said: "The best kind of goodness (b) is that a man should keep in touch with and respect his father's friend."32
The Prophet (PBUH) used to nurture the souls of the Muslims and plant the seeds of faithfulness in them whenever he found an opportunity to tell them something of his guidance. A man of Banu Salamah came to him and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, is there any deed of kindness and respect that I can do for my parents after they die?" He said, "Yes, pray for them, ask forgiveness for them, fulfil their promises after they die, keep in contact with your relatives - for you have no relatives except through them - and honour their friends."33
The Prophet (PBUH) set the highest example of faithfulness and kindness by taking care of Khadijah's friends after she died. He never forgot them or neglected to treat them kindly. The Prophet's concern for the friends of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her) upset `A'ishah (May Allah be pleased with her), who felt jealous of her. This is clear from the words of `A'ishah: "I never felt jealous of any of the wives of the Prophet (PBUH) as I did of Khadijah (May Allah be pleased with her), although I had never seen her. But he used to mention her often, and sometimes he would slaughter a sheep, butcher the meat, and send it to Khadijah's friends. One time I said to him, `It is as if there were no other woman in the world but Khadijah!' He said, `She was such-and-such, and I had children by her.'"34
According to another report: "He used to slaughter a sheep and send to her friends a goodly amount of it."35
By this example, the Prophet (PBUH) expanded the concept of faithfulness and kindness to include the distant friends of deceased parents and wives. So what about our own friends who are still alive!
She is kind to them
The Muslim woman who is truly guided by Islam is never arrogant towards her sisters and friends; she is never sullen towards them, and never uses harsh words with them. She is always kind, gentle and friendly towards them, treating them well and speaking nicely to them. The words of Allah (SWT) describing the believers, men and women, as being ( . . . lowly [or humble] with the believers, mighty against the kafirun . . .) (Qur'an 5:54) are sufficient to give her the most vivid picture of how the Muslim woman should be with her friends and sisters. The ideal situation is to be so gentle and kind that it almost looks like humility.
When the Muslim woman hears the Prophet's teachings she finds strong evidence in support of kindness towards others; it is described as something that may adorn every aspect of life, as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "There is no kindness in a thing but it adds beauty to it, and there is no absence of kindness but it disfigures a thing."36
When the Muslim woman studies the life of the Prophet (PBUH), she is impressed by the magnificent nature of his character, his overwhelming gentleness and his utmost kindness in his dealings with people. He was never known to scowl at anybody, or to speak harshly, or to be severe or harsh-hearted. Allah (SWT) indeed spoke the truth when He said: ( . . . Were you severe or harsh-hearted, they would have broken away from about you . . .) (Qur'an 3:159)
Anas (RAA), his servant and constant companion, described his noble character thus: "I served the Messenger of Allah (PBUH) for ten years, and he never said to me `Uff! [The smallest word of contempt]. If I did something, he never said `Why did you do that?' and if I did not do something, he never said `Why did you not do that?'"37
Anas also said: "The Prophet (PBUH) never used obscene language, or uttered curses and insults. If he wanted to rebuke someone, he would say, `What is the matter with him, may his forehead be covered with dust!38'"39
She does not gossip about them The alert Muslim woman does not allow herself to be drawn into gossip or to attend gatherings where gossip takes place. She restrains her tongue and refrains from gossiping in general, and avoids backbiting about her friends and sisters in particular. She regards it as her duty to prevent gatherings from sinking to the level of cheap gossip, because gossip is clearly haram according to the words of the Qur'an: ( . . . Nor speak ill of each other behind their back. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, you would abhor it. But fear Allah, for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful.) (Qur'an 49:12)
The Muslim woman always refrains from indulging in any talk that could lead to gossip. From her understanding of Islam, she knows that it is the tongue that may lead its owner to Hell, as stated in the hadith in which the Prophet (PBUH) warned Mu`adh ibn Jabal. He took hold of his tongue and said, "Restrain this." Mu`adh said, "O Messenger of Allah, will we be held responsible for what we say?" The Prophet (PBUH) said: "May your mother be bereft of you! Is there anything that causes people to be thrown into Hell on their faces (or he said: on their noses) but the harvest of their tongues?"40
Gossip is an evil characteristic which does not befit the Muslim woman who has been guided by Islam. Such a woman refuses to be two-faced, hypocritical or fickle, gossiping about her friends and sisters in their absence, then when she meets them, she smiles warmly and makes a display of friendship. She knows that such fickleness is haram according to Islam, which is based on straightforwardness, honesty and frankness. Such good qualities come naturally to believing men and women, for Islam has made them despise inconsistency, fickleness and hypocrisy. These characteristics are regarded as so loathsome by Islam that the one who possesses them is described as being two-faced, and those who are two-faced, men and women alike, are among the worst of people in the sight of Allah (SWT), as the Prophet (PBUH) said: "You will find among the worst people in the sight of Allah (SWT) on the Day of Judgement, the one who is two-faced, who approaches some people in one way and some in another."41
The true Muslim woman is straightforward and consistent, never two-faced. She is always bright and cheerful, and treats all people in the same, noble, manner. She never forgets that the woman who is two-faced is a hypocrite: Islam and hypocrisy do not go together, and the woman who is a hypocrite will be in the lowest level of Hell.
She avoids arguing with them, making hurtful jokes and breaking promises
Among the good manners of the true Muslim woman are a sense of moderation, wisdom and tact. She does not exhaust her friends with irritating arguments, she does not annoy them with hurtful jokes, and she does not break a promise that she has made to them. In this, she follows the guidance of the Prophet (PBUH): "Do not argue with your brother, do not joke excessively with him, do not make a promise to him then break it."42
Excessive arguing is a repulsive habit that fills people's hearts with hatred and disgust; making hurtful jokes destroys the purity of a friendship between two sisters; and breaking promises weakens the ties of sisterhood and friendship, and destroys mutual respect. The alert Muslim woman avoids behaving in such a way that makes a person despicable.
She is generous and honours her sisters
The Muslim woman who understands the teachings of her religion is generous and gives freely to her friends and sisters. Her approach is friendly and sincere when she invites them, she welcomes them warmly and offers them food generously.
Friendly gatherings over food strengthen the ties of sisterhood and friendship between sisters, filling their lives with the sense of noble human emotions that have been lost by the Western woman raised in a materialistic culture, who has been filled with the spirit of opportunism, selfishness and individualism. The Western woman is suffering from spiritual emptiness and emotional dryness which result in a feeling of being deprived of true friendship and sincere friends. This is the situation of Westerners in general, and Western women in particular, and they compensate for it by devoting themselves to caring for their dogs, to makup for the lack of human emotional warmth drained from them by their materialistic philosophy. A French report states that there are seven million dogs in France, a country whose population is fifty-two million. These dogs live with their owners like one of the family. It is no longer strange in French restaurants to see a dog and its owner eating together at the same table. When an official of the animal welfare organization in Paris was asked, "Why do the French treat their dogs like they treat themselves?" he answered, "Because they want someone to love, but they cannot find any person to love."43
The materialistic man, whether in the West or in the East, can no longer find a true, sincere friend in his own society on whom to bestow his love and affection. So he turns to these animals in whom he finds more gentleness and faithfulness than in the people around him. Can man become any more emotionally degenerate than this extreme love for animals when he has lost the blessing of faith and guidance?
This emotional degeneration from which Westerners are suffering and which has dried up the human feelings in their souls, is one of the first things that attracted the attention of emigrant Arab writers, both Muslim and non-Muslim. They noticed that the materialistic lifestyle that has overtaken Western societies has made men into machines who know nothing in life but work, productivity and fierce competition, who do not know what it is to smile warmly at a friend. They are overwhelmed by the haste and crowds of this machine-like existence. Seeing all of this alarmed those Arab writers, who had grown up in the Islamic world and breathed its spirit of tolerance, and whose hearts were filled with brotherly love. So they began earnestly calling the Westerners towards the values of love and brotherhood. One of them was Nasib Aridah, who raised the banner of this humane call to the Westerner whose heart was stained with materialism and who had been blinded and deafened by the roar of the machines: "O my friend, O my companion, O my colleague, my love for you is not out of curiosity or a desire to impose on you./ Answer me with the words `O my brother!' O my friend, and repeat it, for these are the sweetest words./ If you wish to walk alone, or if you grow bored of me,/ then go ahead, but you will hear my voice, calling `O my brother,' bearing the message,/ and the echo of my love will reach you wherever you are, so you will understand its beauty and its glory."44
The burden of materialistic life in the West became too much for Yusuf As`ad Ghanim to bear, and he could no longer stand this life which was full of problems and sinking in the ocean of materialism, and was devoid of the fresh air of spirituality, brotherhood and affection. So he began to long for the Arab countries of the Islamic world, the lands of Prophethood and spirituality, the home of love, brotherhood and purity. He wished that he could live in an Arab tent, and leave behind the civilized world with all its noise and glaring lights: "If I were to live a short life in any Arab land, I would thank Allah (SWT) for a short but rich life in a world where He is loved in the hearts of its people. I got so tired of the West that tiredness itself got bored of me. Take your cars and planes, and give me a camel and a horse. Take the Western world, land, sea and sky, and give me an Arab tent which I will pitch on one of the mountains of my homeland Lebanon, or on the banks of Barada or the shores of the Tigris and Euphrates, in the suburbs of `Amman, in the deserts of Saudi Arabia, in the unknown regions of Yemen, on the slopes of the Pyramids, in the oases of Libya. . . Give me an Arab tent, and I will weigh it against the entire world and emerge a winner. . ."45
Many writings by emigrant Arab writers share the same tone, but it is sufficient to give just a few examples here. All of their writings express the emigrants' longing for the emotional richness that they missed when they came to the West, an experience which awoke in them feelings of longing for the East where Islam had spread love, brotherhood, mutual affection and solidarity.
Islam planted the seeds of love and brotherhood in the souls of its followers, and encouraged them to make friends and exhange invitations and visits. Those who invite others to these kinds of gatherings are described as being among the best of people: "The best of you is the one who offers food freely and returns the greeting of salam."46
The Prophet (PBUH) gave good news to those who are generous, men and women alike, that they will be among those who will enter Paradise in peace: "Spread salam, offer food generously, uphold the ties of kinship, stand in prayer at night when people are sleeping, and enter Paradise in peace."47
The Prophet (PBUH) further encouraged these generous people with the promise of special chambers in Paradise: "In Paradise there are rooms whose outside can be seen from the inside, and whose inside can be seen from the outside. Allah (SWT) has prepared them for those who feed others generously, who are gentle in speech, who fast continuously, and who stand in prayer at night when people are sleeping."48
She prays for her sisters in their absence
The sincere Muslim woman whose heart is filled with the sweetness of faith likes for her Muslim sister what she likes for herself. So she never forgets to pray for her in her absence, a du`a' that is filled with the warmth of sincere love and sisterhood. She knows that such du`a's are the quickest to be answered because of their sincerity and warmth of feeling and the noble intention behind them. This is confirmed by the words of the Prophet (PBUH): "The quickest prayer to be answered is a man's supplication for his brother in his absence."49
The Sahabah understood this and used to ask their brothers to pray for them whenever they were in a situation where their prayers would be answered. Men and women alike shared this virtue, which is indicative of the high level of the entire society during that golden period of our history. Bukhari reports, in al-Adab al-Mufrad, from Safwan ibn `Abdullah ibn `Safwan, whose wife was al-Darda' bint Abi'l-Darda'. He said: "I came to visit them in Damascus, and found Umm al-Darda' in the house, but Abu'l-Darda' was not there. She said, `Do you want to go for Hajj?' I said, `Yes.' She said, `Pray for me, for the Prophet (PBUH) used to say, "The Muslim's prayer for his absent brother will be answered. There is an angel at his head who, whenever he prays for his brother, says, `Amin, and you shall have likewise.'"'" He (Safwan) said, "I met Abu'l-Darda' in the market and he told me something similar, reporting from the Prophet (PBUH)."50
The Prophet (PBUH) instilled team spirit in the souls of Muslim men and women at every opportunity, strengthening the ties of love for the sake of Allah (SWT) between them, spreading an attitude of selflessness, and uprooting the inclination towards individualism and selfishness, in order that the Muslim society should be infused with feelings of love, close ties, solidarity and selflessness.
One of the brillliant ways in which he instilled this team spirit was his response to the man who prayed out loud: "O Allah (SWT), forgive me and Muhammad only." He told him, "You have denied it to many people."51
In this way, the Prophet (PBUH) did not just correct this man alone, but he effectively instilled team spirit in the entire ummah of Islam, and taught every Muslim man and women, no matter when or where they lived, that it is not right for anyone who has uttered the words of the Shahadah to keep goodness to himself, because the believer should always like for his brother what he likes for himself.
In conclusion, then, this is how the Muslim woman who has received a sound Islamic education should be: she loves her sisters for the sake of Allah (SWT), and her sisterly love towards them is sincere and in their best interests; she likes for them what she likes for herself; she is keen to maintain the ties of love and sisterhood between them, and she does not cut them or forsake them; she is tolerant and forgiving of their mistakes and faults; she does not bear any hatred, envy or malice towards them; she always greets them with a cheerful, smiling face; she is kind and loyal towards them; she does not gossip about them; she does not hurt their feelings by being hostile or arguing with them; she is generous to them; she prays for them in their absence.
It is no surprise that the Muslim woman whose personality has been cleansed and moulded by Islam should have such noble characteristics. This is the miracle that Islam has wrought in the education and forming of human character, no matter where or when a man or woman lives.
Footnotes:
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 1/49, Kitab al-iman, bab halawat al-iman.
Sahih Muslim, 16/123, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-hubb fi Allah.
Reported by Tirmidhi, 4/24, Bab ma ja'a fi al-hubb fi-Allah; he said, it is a sahih hasan hadith.
Sahih Muslim, 16/124, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-hubb fi-Allah.
Reported with a sahih isnad by Abu Dawud, 4/452, Kitab al-adab, bab akhbar al-rajul bi mahabbatihi ilayh.
Reported with a sahih isnad by Ahmad, 5/245.
Reported by Malik in al-Muwatta', 2/953, Kitab al-shi'r, bab ma ja'a fi'l-muthabbayn fi-Allah. Sahih Muslim, 2/35, Kitab al-iman, bab bayan annahu la yadkhul al-jannah illa'l-mu'minin.
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/47, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab ta'awun al-mu'minin wa tarahumuhum.
Ibid.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/493, Bab hijrah al-Muslim.
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/100, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab al-nahy 'an hijran al-ikhwan.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab inna al-salam yujzi' min al-sawm.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/497, Bab man hajara akhahu sanah.
Sahih Muslim, 16/120, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab tahrim al-zann wa'l-tajassus wa'l-tanafus.
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/109, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab ma la yajuz min al-zann.
Sahih Muslim, 16/120, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab tahrim zulm al-Muslim wa khadhaluhu wa ihtiqarahu.
Sahih Muslim, 16/122, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab al-nahy 'an al-shahna'.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab al-shahna'. Sahih Muslim, 16/141, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah
wa'l-adab, bab istihbab al-'afuw wa'l-tawadu'.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/505, Bab al-shahna'.
Sahih Muslim, 16/177, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab istihbab talaqah al-wajh 'ind al-liqa'.
Reported by Tirmidhi, 3/228, Abwab al-birr, 36. He said it is hasan gharib.
Fath al-Bari, 10/504, Kitab al-adab, bab al-tabassum wa'l-dahk; Sahih Muslim, 16/35, Kitab fada'il al-sahabah, bab fada'il Jarir ibn 'Abdullah.
Nasihah is an Arabic word that may be translated by a number of words in English. The most common translation is "good advice," but it also carries connotations of sincerity, integrity, and "doing justice to a person or situation." [Translator] Sahih Muslim, 2/37, Kitab al-iman, bab bayan an al-din nasihah. The explanations in brackets are adapted from those given in the English translation of Sahih Bukhari by Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan (Vol. 1, p. 48). [Translator]
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 1/63, Kitab al-iman, bab al-bay'ah 'ala'l-Islam.
Bukhari and Muslim. See Sharh al-Sunnah, 13/60, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah, bab yuhibbu li akhihi ma yuhibbu li nafsihi.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/333, Bab al-Muslim mir'ah akhihi.
Ibid.
Sharh Diwan Zuhayr, 115, published by Dar al-Kutub al-Misriyyah.
Sahih Muslim, 16/110, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl silah asdiqa' al-abb wa'l-umm.
Reported by Ibn Hibban in his Sahih, 2/162, Kitab al-birr wa'l-ihsan, bab haqq al-walidayn.
Fath al-Bari, 7/133, Kitab manaqib al-Ansar, bab tazwij al-Nabi (SAAS) Khadijah wa fadliha; Sahih Muslim, 15/201, Kitab al-fada'il, bab fada'il Khadijah.
Fath al-Bari, 7/133, Kitab manaqib al-Ansar, bab tazwij al-Nabi (SAAS) Khadijah wa fadliha.
Sahih Muslim, 16/146, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab fadl al-rifq.
Bukhari and Muslim. See Riyad al-Salihin, 336, Bab husn al-khalq.
It has been suggested that what was meant by this expression was that the Prophet (PBUH) was praying that the person would increase his sujud, i.e. pray more, as this would guide and reform him. [Author]
Fath al-Bari, 10/452, Kitab al-adab, bab lam yakun al-Nabi (PBUH) fashishan wa la mutafahhishan.
A sahih hasan hadith narrated by Ibn Majah, 2/1315, Kitab al-fitan.
Fath al-Bari, 10/474, Kitab al-adab, bab ma qila fi dhi'l-wajhayn; Sahih Muslim, 16/157, Kitab al-birr wa'l-silah wa'l-adab, bab dhamm dhi'l-wajhayn.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 1/485, bab la ta'id akhaka shay'an fa tukhlifahu.
Prof. Wahid al-Din Khan, Wujub tatbiq al-shari'ah alislamiyyah fi kulli zaman wa makan ("The necessity of applying Islamic shari'ah in every time and place"), in al-Mujtama', No. 325, Kuwait, 24 Dhu'l-Qi'dah 1396/16 November 1976.
Diwan al-arwah al-ha'irah, qism al-naz'ah al-insaniyyah.
See 'Isa al-Na'uri, Adab al-Mahjar, Dar al-Ma'arif bi Misr, p. 527
A hasan hadith narrated by Ahmad, 6/16.
A sahih hadith narrated by Ahmad, 2/295, and al-Hakim 4/129, Kitab al-at'amah.
A hasan hadith narrated by Ahmad, 5/343 and Ibn Hibban, 2/262, Kitab al-birr wa'l-ihsan, bab ifsha' al-salam wa it'am al-ta'am.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/83, Bab du'a' al-akh bi zahr al-ghayb.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/84, Bab al-du'a' bi zahr al-ghayb.
Reported by Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, 2/85, Bab al-du'a' bi zahr al-ghayb.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
GOOD COMPANIONSHIP
Author: Shaikh Saleem al Hilaalee
Source: A lecture he gave with the same title
Good companionship, choosing and having good companions is extremely important for many reasons and from many aspects.
1. Mankind cannot live alone; every individual must live and interact with others.
2. Those people who you sit with and make your friends are inevitably going to fall into one of two categories. Either they are going to be good individuals - who guide and encourage you towards what is good and help you to accomplish that which Allaah has ordered, or they are going to be bad - encouraging you to do what is pleasing to Shaytaan, that which misleads you, and leads you to the Hell-Fire.
3. When the Prophet (saws) was sent with the Da’wah to establish the Deen of al-Islaam, he did not do it on his own. Rather, Allaah chose for him companions who accompanied him and who carried the Message until it was complete.
These three aspects show the importance of having good companions, companions who are Saalih (righteous). Such a companion will help you to do what is good and remind you of Allaah, he will enjoin what is good and forbid what is evil. They also show the importance of avoiding keeping bad companions. Such a companion will have a bad effect upon you, they help you to do those deeds which are displeasing to Allaah and which lead to the Hell-Fire - and we seek Allaah’s refuge from that.
The Prophet (saws) explained the matter of good companionship, so that no room is left for doubt or confusion, when he said: "A person is upon the Deen of his khaleel - close friend, so look to whom you befriend." [Abu Dawood and At-Tirmidhee]
This means that a person is upon the same manhaj (methodology) as his friend, the same tareeq (path) as his friend, the same nature, manner and behavior as his friend. So we must be careful about whom we befriend. There is an Arabic expression - ‘Your companion is what pulls you to something.’ So if your companion is good, he will pull to towards that which is good. But if your companion is bad, he will only pull you towards that which is evil. We must choose our friends and companions carefully so that we take friends who are sincere, and who will order us with what is good and forbid us from what is evil. If he observes us committing sins he would warn us, if he becomes aware of our shortcomings he would advise us, and if he finds a fault in us he would cover it. About this the Prophet (saws) said, "A Muslim is the brother of another Muslim. He neither betrays him nor tells him a lie, nor humiliates him." [At-Tirmidhee]
So should you see a fault in your brother, you should wish to remove that fault from him and not expose it to the people. This is what is required by brotherhood and again stresses the importance of choosing friends who are upon the correct way, who are loyal, and who hide your faults whilst ordering you with good and forbidding you from evil, who stand beside you and support you, and co-operate with you upon all that is good.
The Prophet (saws) also explained this great principle further in another narration, wherein he stated, "Do not keep company except with a believer, and do not feed except a person who has taqwaa (fear of Allaah)." [Abu Dawood and At-Tirmidhee]
This principle is important from the standpoint of how the Deen is to be established, and from the standpoint of what brotherhood is and what it does. Indeed, the reason that one takes a companion is to help him establish his Islaam, and to help him worship Allaah. We find a good example in the Prophet Moosaa - the one whom Allaah chose and spoke to. When Allaah sent him to Fir’awn, he said, "And appoint for me a helper from my family, Haaroon - my brother; increase my strength with him, and let him share my task (of conveying Allaah’s Message and Prophethood), that we may glorify You much and remember You much." [20:29-34]
Moosaa wanted his brother to support him and help him, protect him and accompany him. And this is what the believers do for one another. For the thing that binds the believers together and makes them brothers is Eemaan. The Prophet (saws) said, "There are three characteristics; whoever has them will taste the sweetness of Eemaan: That Allaah and His Messenger are more beloved to him than all else, that he loves a person and does not love him except for Allaah, and that he would hates to revert to unbelief just as he would hate to be thrown into the Fire." [Al-Bukhaaree and Muslim]
Thus the connection between the believers is based upon Eemaan and sincere brotherhood. Be warned against taking any companion if such companionship is based upon other than this, for if you were to do that you would then bite your hands in grief. Just as the unjust ones will bite their hands in grief on the Last Day. Saying, "Oh! Would that I had taken a path with the Messenger. Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend! He indeed led me astray from the Reminder (the Qur’aan) after it had come to me." [25:27]
And Allaah says, "And whosoever turns away from the remembrance of the Most Beneficent (Allaah), We appoint for him Shaytaan to be a Qareen (intimate companion) to him." [43:36]
So all of the physical togetherness that you see around you, which is based upon other than Eemaan will be wiped away on that Day, and it will be a source of misery and torture for them. Allaah says that those who love one another for other than the sake of Allaah will be "...foes one to another..." on the Last Day. [43:67]
It is only the brotherhood that is based upon Eemaan and Taqwaa that is the true and lasting brotherhood. All of those who come together for materialistic reasons; because of complexion, because of nationality, or for whatever other reason, will be enemies one to another "...except al-Muttaqoon." Those who have Taqwaa, and love a brother only because he is upon the Path of Allaah and has the same Eemaan that they have; he has taken the path of the Messenger (saws) and the Salafus-Saalih (righteous predecessors). So be careful, before you slip and find yourself exposed to a fitnah, which you never imagined, all because you were not careful about whom you took as a companion.
The Prophet (saws) said, "The case of the good companion and the bad companion is like that of the seller of musk and the blower of the bellows (iron-smith). As for the seller of musk, he will either give you some of the musk, or you will purchase some from him, or at least you will come away having experienced its good smell. Whereas the blower of the bellows will either burn your clothing, or at least you will come away having experienced its repugnant smell." [Al-Bukhaaree and Muslim]
The good companion has been given this similitude because he is righteous and will help you to remember Allaah. If he sees you make a mistake he will advise you and support you, whereas the bad companion would forsake you; leaving you at the time when you are most in need of him. "And remember the Day when the Dhaalim (wrong-doer, oppressor) will bite at his hands, he will say, ‘Oh! Would that I had taken a path with the Messenger. Ah! Woe to me! Would that I had never taken so-and-so as a friend! He indeed led me astray from the Reminder (this Qur’aan) after it had come to me.. And Shaytaan is ever a deserter to man in the hour of need’." [25:27-29]
The bad companion is the Shaytaan from amongst mankind, and the Shayaateen are both men and jinns. Sometimes the harm that comes from the Shayaateen amongst men is greater than the harm that comes from the Shayaateen of the jinn. As a matter of fact the Shayaateen amongst mankind could probably teach the Shayaateen from the jinn a few things they didn’t know!
So in this hadeeth, where the Prophet (saws) said that the good companion is like the seller of musk - which is a particular type of perfume, one of the best - it is said that either you will take somee from him or you will get some of its fragrance on you. It can be seen that from the good companion you will either pick up good actions and statements from his example - obeying Allaah because he does so and because he supports you in that, ordering what is good and forbidding what is evil, acquiring good characteristics and qualities and beneficial knowledge - or if he sees you becoming weak in your Eemaan he will advise you and help you.
A good example of this can be found in the Prophet (saws), who was ma’soom (free from making sins). When he was making the hijrah (migration) from Makkah to Madinah he would not leave until he had chosen a companion to accompany him on his way. Abu Bakr offered to go with him and make the hijrah also, but the Prophet (saws) ordered him to wait until Allaah allowed him to do so. This implies that the fact that Abu Bakr was to be the Prophet’s companion on this hijrah was a choice from Allaah, and so great a choice and such a blessing that Allaah mentioned it in the Qur’aan.
"Allaah did indeed help him (Muhammad) when the disbelievers drove him out. The second of the two, when they (Muhammad and Abu Bakr) were in the cave, and he (saws) said to his companion, ‘Be not sad (or afraid), surely Allaah is with us’." [9:40]
He (saws) said, ‘Surely Allaah is with us’, not ‘with me’, since Abu Bakr had supported the Prophet in the establishing of the Deen of Allaah, he had thus earned the right to be supported by Allaah also.
Abu Bakr - a good friend and companion, one who was willing to sacrifice everything for the sake of Allaah and to the service of His Messenger (saws); his blood, his wealth, his sweat, his tears and everything that he owned he gave for Allaah’s sake. Abu Bakr As-Siddeeq, may Allaah be pleased with him and he pleased with Allaah, the first Khaleefah after the Prophet (saws) and his great companion, the best of this Ummah after the Prophet, sets for us this great example of the good companion who is like the perfume merchant.
000
Frienship in Islam 2
amma writes " There are friends who remain true and trustful
under all circumstances and there are friends who remain with you only desiring
the good. Islam urges to have cordial relations with others and to avoid
corruption and the harmful effects of the company of the wicked and the
mischievous, strictly forbidding every kind of contact and intimacy with them.
The first kind of friend are very few, and their friendship is like a mirror to
you. In deed, we must be fair to our friends, and must want for them that which
we want for ourselves. Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w) said, "A true believer is a
mirror to his brother. He prevents him from any harm." Friends wish well for
their friends, and feel a strong grief when they see them in any kind of
distress or suffering. They work hard by all means, by their wealth and their
hands to restore the rights of their friends, and give them all the help they
need. They keep the secrets of their friends. This kind of friendship is the
basic necessity of social life.
Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w) said, "A person follows the ways and conducts of his
friends." On the other hand, one encounters fools, avaricious, people cowards,
and liars. The fool wants to help others, but cause more harm to them despite
good intentions. The avaricious one takes but does not give back to anyone. The
coward flees at the smallest danger, abandoning everyone. And the liar does not
benefit others, brings animosity and resentment, and causes serious damage to
others. Also, the liar is not trusted even if he/she is telling the truth.
It is reported, "As for a liar, life with him can never be pleasant for you. He
carries tales from you to others and from others to you. If he gives you a true
report, a false one follows it. His reputation is slurred. So much so that when
he says something true, nobody believes him. Due to the enmity which he
entertains in his heart for people, he estranges them from one another and
creates malice in their hearts. Be careful and do your duty to Allah." These
kinds of individuals might call themselves as your friends, but they do more
ill-service to you as well as to the society and in the long run.
It is adviced, "Avoid the company of the vicious, because your character would
pick up their degenerate and deviant qualities without your knowing it. "The
Glorious Qur'an says,"O woe is me! Would that I had not taken such a one as my
friend." 25:28
There are many characterizes of true friends: their heart and face should be
alike, they should be honest with their friends and show them both the good and
the bad side: wealth and children should not change them; they should help
whenever able to do so, and they should not leave their friends during
difficulties.
To choose a friend, one must assess his real worth. One must bear in mind that
temperaments and personalities are associated with one, relationships with
others. Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w) said, "Every Muslim should try to select the
best companion for the life span. A companion could be a friend from the same
gender. If the companion is to be from the other gender, then that companion
should be a spouse to live together within the confines of rules and
regulations."
Our beloved Prophet (s.a.w) encouraged us to select a good friend with whom to
share our feelings. He said, "Don't take a companion unless he is a believer;
and don't let your food be eaten except by a godly person. "Also, one must take
a friend for who he or she is as an individual, and not force them to conform
with one's warp and ideas, so long as everything remains within the boundaries
of Islam.
Muslims are advised by the Prophet (s.a.w) to select a good friend to associate
with, and to have him as a social companion in life. By selecting a good
companion, to be a friend, a Muslim enriches his/her life. Prophet (s.a.w) said,
"The similitude of a good companion is like an owner of musk; if you don't get
anything, you will get the smell of it. The similitude of a bad companion is
like the blacksmith's bellows; if you are not affected by its black dirt, you
will be touched by its smoke."
Islam approves associating with individuals who have violated moral and social
laws for the purpose of helping them through beneficial guidance. Friends of the
right path father and discuss what is beneficial, but not vain. Friends love the
souls and smells of their friends. Friends sympathies with their friends and
they comfort each other. Friends exert each other toward piety and righteous
deeds. Prophet Muhammad (s.a.w) said, "Fear Allah and help each other for the
sake of Allah. Have mercy upon each other. Visit each other and remember our
matter and keep it alive."
However, one who keeps company for the sake of helping a friend, would have
fulfilled the rights of companionship in the worthiest manner. It is reported,
"When someone observes a friend taking a wrong and sinful course and, while
possessing the capacity to restrain him, does not do so out of indifference, he
has actually betrayed his friend."
Today, in this world of ignorance and personal desires, there are few who keep
their friendship. Hence, everyone should be careful in choosing friends, and
study the character of those with whom they wish to develop terms of friendship.
GLAD TIDINGS FOR THE STRANGERS
Jamaal ad-Din Zarabozo
Allaah says in the Qur'aan "And most of mankind will not believe even if you desire it eagerly". (Yusuf, 103)
Allaah also says, "But most of mankind refuses [the truth and accepts nothing] but disbelief" (al-Isra, 89)
In yet another verse, Allaah states, "Indeed, We have brought the Truth to you but most of them have a hatred for the Truth" (al-Zukhruf, 78)
In these verses and, in fact, in numerous other places in the Qur'aan, Allaah has told us that the majority of mankind refuses to follow the truth [see also Ghafir 61, Yusuf 106, al-Nahl 83, al-Shuara 8, 67, 103, 121, and 223]. Indeed, a hadith in Sahih Muslim described that of all of mankind, nine hundred and ninety nine out of every one thousand will be in the Hellfire. This means that the true believers will always be in the minority. As they look around themselves, they will see the majority of mankind turning their backs on the teachings and guidance of Allaah. They prefer disbelief and disobedience to faith and obedience to Allaah. The believer will look like a stranger in their midst. His beliefs, actions and way of life will be completely different from theirs. The disbelievers may even do their best to make him feel like a stranger, someone who does not belong, someone with strange ideas and practices. They may be ridiculed. Psychological pressures may be put upon them. The media may attack them and so forth. For many Muslims, al-Hamdulillaah, this kind of strangeness is easy to withstand. This is because the believer will feel "proud" to be different from the disbelievers. That is, he will know and realise that he wants to be different from the disbelievers who have turned their back on their Lord. He will feel happy that Allaah has guided him to the straight path and He has allowed all those others to stray. He will feel the dignity of Islaam. He will feel the honour of being a Muslim. He will feel honoured to be among the strangers in the midst of the disbelievers. This kind of strangeness he can withstand when he recognises the truth of Islaam and the importance of following the way of the believers. Indeed, he will even seek to distance himself further from the disbelievers and their ungodly ways. He will not want to have anything to do with their kufr and jaahiliyyah.
Yet there is another form of "strangeness". This strangeness is much more dangerous and threatening to the faith and beliefs of a Muslim. This is the strangeness that occurs while the person is among themselves - among those people who claim to be believing in Allaah and following His Path. This kind of strangeness can be much more harmful because it can confuse the Muslim. This strangeness occurs among those people who are supposed to be his brothers and sisters in Islaam. It might even lead him to ask himself, "Aren't we all Muslims? Why is my practice so much different than theirs? Why do they consider me as a stranger or outsider?" Shaytan then might convince him to abandon the path he was following and to fall in with the masses and their actions. This very important "strangeness" is the strangeness described by the Prophet (saw) in a number of his hadith. The Prophet (saw) said "Islaam began as something strange and it will revert to how it began as something strange. So glad tidings of Paradise (1) to the strangers" The people asked, "Who are they, O Messenger of Allaah?" He answered, "Those who are pious and righteous when the people have become evil." (Ahmad, ibn Hibban and others, sahih due to supporting evidences, see Badr al- Badr's footnotes to Abu Bakr al-Ajari, Kitaab al-Ghurabaa (Kuwait: Dar al- Khulata li-Kitaab al-Islaami, 1983) pp.16-18)
In another narration, after the Prophet (saw) gave the good tidings to the strangers and he was asked who they were, he answered, "A small group of pious people among a large group of evil people. Those who disobey them [disobey the pious people] are more than those who obey them". [Ahmad, at-Tabarani, and others. After a lengthy discussion al-Awdah concludes that this hadith is hasan see Salman al-Awdah, Al-Ghuraba al-Awaloon, al-Damam: Dar ibn al-Jawzi, 1989, pp.37-39)
There is no question that Islaam has become something strange today. Those who are truly sticking to the Qur'aan, the sunnah of the Prophet (saw) and the practices of the best generations are few indeed in comparison to the vast number of Muslims that exist. It must be realised by all that there is only one Islaam. That is the Islaam of the Qur'aan and Sunnah. That is the Islaam that was practised and preached by the Prophet Muhammad (saw) and passed on to his Companions and their Followers. This is one true Islaam. Allaah says, "And verily this is My Straight Path, so follow it, and follow not (other) paths, for they will separate you away from His Path" (al-Anaam, 153) Its validity and correctness will last until the Day of Judgement. Yet how many people today are following that true Islaam?
There is a phenomena occurring in this country and elsewhere throughout the world. Some speakers and Islaamic groups are presenting what they claim to be the true Islaam. Among the many things they are saying is that there is no Jihaad in Islaam, the Christians and Jews are our brothers and are true believers, Interest in permissible, women do not have to wear hijaab or the hijaab that they must wear is simply something to cover their hair, mixing between men and women is not only permissible but was the sunnah of the Prophet (saw). There are some who claim that it is not actually necessary to follow the commands and guidance of the Qur'aan and Sunnah literally. Islaam is something merely spiritual and has nothing to do with the mundane and political world. These and many others things are being presented as the true Islaam by many people throughout the world. Perhaps all of you have come across such people. If anyone opposes such ideas and concepts they are immediately labelled "extremists", "fundamentalists", "backwards", and so forth. The one who truly follows the Qur'aan and Sunnah amidst such people will find himself to be an outcast. They will treat him as if he does not know Islaam. They will treat him as if he is the strangest person on earth. They will treat him as if he were a "stranger"!
Islaam has indeed become something strange, as the Prophet (saw) told us it would. Those who live their lives according to the Qur'aan and Sunnah and not according to the whims of the time, specific speakers or groups - are definately in the minority today. What can be done in such a situation for the person who wishes to follow the Qur'aan and Sunnah, yet he is surrounded by such evil, ignorance and rejection of the clear right path? One must always remember the great tidings that the Prophet (saw) gave to those who would be in that situation: "Fa-tooba lil-ghurabaa" The Prophet (saw) has given the glad tidings of a tree in Paradise for those who have to live as strangers because the people are deviating from the teachings of the Qur'aan and Sunnah. What is the characteristic of this tree in Paradise? The Prophet (saw) explained that also when he said, "Tuba is a tree in Paradise. The time it takes to transverse it is one hundred years. The clothing of the inhabitants of Paradise are taken from its sheaths." (Ahmad, Ibn Jareer at-Tabari in his Tafsir and Ibn Hibban, hasan according to al-Albaani see Silsilah al-Ahadith al-Sahiha, vol.4, p.639) This glad tiding of the tree of Tuba for the strangers should make us all wish, strive and aspire to be from among the strangers in this time in which Islaam has truly become strange again. Therefore we must ask: Who are those strangers, what are their characteristics, and how do we become one of them? From the hadith of the Prophet (saw) it is clear that these praiseworthy "strangers" have two glaring characteristics: First, they are those people who stick to the Shariah and the way of the Prophet (saw) in the midst of the Muslims. That is, if someone wants to know if he is truly from among the strangers, the first sign is for him to look to see if he is applying the shariah and if he is following in the footsteps of the Prophet (saw). If he finds that he is actually not following the footsteps of the Prophet (saw), if he finds that he is straying from the Shariah and the sunnah for whatever reason and for whatever excuse that he has heard or that he dreams up himself, he must realise that he is not from the praiseworthy strangers. He must realise that he is not one of the people whom the Prophet (saw) had given the glad tidings of Tuba, the tree in Paradise. Second, the praiseworthy strangers are those who are calling for a return to the true Islaam, the Islaam of the Qur'aan and the Sunnah. They are those who are trying to make things right and proper while people are straying from the straight path. If we can combine these two qualities in ourselves today - when Islaam has become something strange - then, Allaah willing, we will be from among the strangers whom the Prophet (saw) gave glad tidings to. I pray that Allaah makes us all to be among those praiseworthy strangers.
Dear brothers and sisters, we must realise now before it is too late that if we are not from among those strangers who have received those glad tidings from the Prophet (saw) then we are from among a different group of strangers. This is a blameworthy group of strangers. These are those people who are strangers to the truth. These are those people who are strangers to the way of the Qur'aan and Sunnah. These are those people who, when they see people applying the Qur'aan and Sunnah in their midst, they turn away from them and flee from the truth. When they see the true Islaam, they say that it is unacceptable. In many cases, Shaytaan has made them completely blind and strange to the truth. In reality, these people are also a type of stranger. These people are even strangers to their own souls! It is part of their own nature or fitra to worship Allaah and to recognise Allaah as their Lord. Instead they turn their backs to what is in their own souls and follow a way of life that is alien to themselves. Since they are strangers to their own souls, they will never achieve true happiness in either this life or the Hereafter. If we are not from the praiseworthy set of strangers, then, in fact, we are from the blameworthy set of strangers. This blameworthy group of strangers may be large in number. They may even have lots of influence and pull. But the reality is that they are strangers to the truth. They are strangers to their own souls. We ask Allaah to save us from falling into their ranks.
We must face facts and be realistic, though. Sometimes it is very difficult to be strong and to remain among the praiseworthy strangers. There are many pressures coming from all around you that try to make you deviate from what you know to be true Islaam to accept the many practices and teachings that are being spread today. The Prophet (saw) also described this situation. He said "After you there are going to be days of patience. The patience during that time is like the one clutching on to a hot coal" (Abu Dawud, at- Tirmidhi, Ibn Majah and numerous others. It is hasan due to its supporting evidences. See Salman al-Awdah, Sifaat al-Ghuraba, p. 198, fn. 3) Indeed you may actually feel like that when you are striving to be among the strangers. You will face difficulties from your own family - those people closest to you, who you grew up with and who may be the last people in the world that you wish to hurt. Your family may not be from the praiseworthy strangers and they will put pressure upon you not to be from among them also. They will tell you not to mix or practice like those "extremists" but to be just like them - taken Islaam in a way that is not the way of the Prophet (saw). If you and your wife do not mix freely with them, they will question you and pester you until you are almost forced to give in. If you do not party with them or participate in their wrong actions - that they claim are permissible or simply harmless - they may treat you as an outcast and may even stop talking to you. Yes, this kind of pressure might even come from your own family. Your friends will also put pressure on you. They will make excuses for their behaviour and expect you to go along with them. They might argue that there is nothing wrong with alcohol or drugs, having girlfriends and so forth because everyone today is doing it and Allaah is Most-Forgiving and Most Merciful. You might find all of your Muslim colleagues buying houses on interest and encouraging you to do the same. You might even have to come to a point where you will have to choose between keeping your friends and following what you can clearly see is the truth. Then if you do make the decision to disassociate yourselves from them due to their evil, they will begin to backbite you and spread evil lies about you. This is all part of the plot of Satan, who uses his followers to keep people from the straight path and from being praiseworthy strangers.
What is even worse is that there are some speakers and "scholars" who are presenting a "Islaam" that is foreign to the Islaam of the Prophet (saw) and his Companions. How can you deal and discuss with others when they answer, "So and so shaikh, Imaam or scholar said it is Ok. Do you have more knowledge than him?" This way they trick you into either saying you do have more knowledge - thus being arrogant - or accepting what the scholar says although you know it is clearly wrong according to the teachings of the shariah. Many Muslims who stick to the Qur'aan and Sunnah today begin to get the feeling that they are the only ones who think in the manner that they do. They even begin to ask themselves, "Am I weird? Is there something wrong with me? Am I not understanding Islaam correctly? Perhaps Islaam is meant to be easy and I should just go with the flow". They feel isolated. They feel that there is no one who thinks in the same way they do. They begin to think that there must be something wrong with them. No there is nothing wrong with them! But they are strangers and they know that they cannot just go with the masses. When you know for certain that you are applying the Qur'aan and Sunnah correctly, and that the others are actually not applying them, and you begin to ask yourselves these questions, you should rejoice. You have now become one of the strangers, Allaah willing. Know and remember that it is good to be stranger in times when Islaam has become something strange. Keep in mind the tidings from the Prophet (saw) "The tree in Paradise is for the strangers". When many people around you are following false paths and putting pressure on you to do likewise, remember that you are responsible only for your own soul and those that stray will not be able to harm you if you stick to the straight path. Allaah says in the Qur'aan, "O you who believe, take care of your own selves. No hurt can come to you from those who are in error if you follow the right guidance." (al- Maidah, 105)
Remember, also, that those who stray also will not be able to help you in the Hereafter if you decide to stray with them. Remember also the reward for being patient during such times. I mentioned a portion of a hadith of the Prophet (saw) earlier. Here it is in its entirety: "After you there are going to be days of patience. The patience during that time is like the one clutching on to a hot coal. The one who works and does good deeds during that time will receive the reward of fifty men who do deeds similar to him". They asked, "O Messenger of Allaah, fifty people of them [at that time]?" He answered, "The reward of fifty from among you [the Companions]" (2) Allaah willing, by sticking and adhering to the Qur'aan and Sunnah in these days - when Islaam has become strange, when people are following their own opinions or the opinions of others in preference to the Qur'aan and Sunnah, when people are chasing after this world and forgetting about the Hereafter - those people who try to oppose you will not be able to harm you in any way. You will be from among those Muslims whom the Prophet (saw) described in the following hadith: "A group of my nation will always remain truimphant on the right path and continue to be truimphant (against their opponents). He who deserts them shall not be able to do them any harm. They will remain in this position until Allaah's Command (the day of Judgement) is executed". (Muslim)
Your loneliness and being a stranger in this life will be replaced by being with the best companions in the Hereafter. In the Hereafter, Allaah willing, you will be united with the Prophets, the martyrs, the sincere and the righteous - those upon whom Allaah has bestowed His grave. You suffered as a stranger in this world for the sake of Allaah and Allaah will replace your suffering with the best of companions in the Hereafter. Do not despair! Do not be sad! Do not worry about those people who are the strangers to the truth. As long as you are certain that you are truly following the footsteps of the Prophet (saw) and his Companions, know that you are on the Straight Path. Those around you who have strayed are strangers to the truth and have no glad tidings to look forward to. You, on the other hand, have the glad tidings of the Prophet (saw): "Tuba [the tree in Paradise] is for the Strangers"
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
STRANGENESS IN ISLAM: THE CORRECT DEEN
Author Unknown
The Messenger (sas) has informed us that the correct Deen is like a stranger to the people when he said: Indeed Islaam began as a stranger and shall return as a stranger just as it began, so Toobaa (a tree in Paradise) for the strangers. [Reported by Muslim from Abu Hurairah].
And in the narration of Imaam Ahmad and Ibn Maajah: It was then said: O Messenger of Allaah, who are the strangers? He replied: Those looked down upon in every tribe.
And in the narration of Tirmidhee: So Toobaa for the strangers, those who rectify what the people have corrupted of my Sunnah.
And also in the authentic narration of Imaam Ahmad the Messenger (sas) after being questioned as to who the strangers were, said: Righteous people amidst a majority of evil people. Those who disobey them are greater than those who obey them. This group strives for the ways of correction and reform and carries the torch of revival so that the Muslims awaken and return to the correct form of Islaam.
Let us say to those who turn away, to their own ruin, what Allaah has said to their equals:"No reason have we why we should not put our trust on Allaah. Indeed He Has guided us to the Ways we (follow). We shall certainly bear with patience all the hurt you may cause us. For those who put their trust should put their trust on Allaah" [Ibraaheem 14:12]
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHO ARE THE STRANGERS?
Author: Al-Haafidh Ibn Rajab Al-Hanbalee (736H-795H)
Source: Kashf-ul-Kurbah fee Wasfi Haali Ahlil-Ghurbah
This article is a direct translation and so you may encounter weak ahadeeth and narrations. Please refer to the footnotes for gradings of the ahadeeth.
The strangeness of the Sunnah and its adherents
Concerning the statement of the Prophet r: "Islaam began as something strange and will return to being strange, as it began", Imaam Al-Awzaa'ee (ra) said: "As for this, then it does not mean that Islaam will go away, but rather it means that the Ahl-us-Sunnah[1] will go away, up to the point that there will not remain in a land, any from them except one person."
Based on this understanding, there can be found in the statements of the Salaf much praise for the Sunnah and their describing it as being strange, and describing its adherents and followers as being few.
Al-Hasan Al-Basree (ra) used to say to his companions: "Oh Ahl-us-Sunnah! Be gentle with one another and may Allaah have mercy on you. For indeed, you are from amongst the fewest of people." [2]
Yoonus Ibn 'Ubaid (ra) said: "There is not a thing more stranger than the Sunnah. And what is more stranger than it, is the one who knows it."
Sufyaan Ath-Thawree (ra) said: "Treat the Ahl-us-Sunnah kindly, for verily, they are strangers."[3]
The understanding of the term "Sunnah" to these scholars, was the way of the Prophet r - that which he and his companions were upon - free from Doubts (Ash-Shubuhaat) and Desires (Ash-Shahawaat). Due to this, Al-Fudail Ibn 'Iyaad (ra) used to say: "Ahl-us-Sunnah is he who knows what is entering his stomach from the halaal."
That is because the consumption of halaal is from the greatest aspects of the Sunnah, which the Prophet r and his companions were upon.
Then it remained the custom of the majority of the later scholars, from the scholars of hadeeth and other fields, that the Sunnah consisted of what was free from Doubts in regards to Creed. This was especially the case with issues such as the belief in Allaah, His angels, His books, His messengers, the Last Day, and other issues such as Qadr and the merits of the Sahaabah.
They compiled literary works concerning this knowledge and named them books of "Sunnah". This knowledge was only labeled with the name "Sunnah", because its significance was tremendous and all those who opposed it were on the brink of destruction.
And as for the complete Sunnah, then it is the path that is free and safe from Doubts and Desires, as has been stated by Al-Hasan, Yoonus Ibn 'Ubaid, Sufyaan, Al-Fudail and others besides them. Due to this, its adherents are described as strange because of their small number and rarity in the Last Days.
This is why it has been mentioned in some of the previously stated reports that they are: "A righteous people surrounded by people abounding in much evil. Those who disobey them are greater than those who obey them." [4]
In this is an indication of the smallness of their amount in number and in the amount of those who answer and accept their call. We also are made aware of the greatness in number of those who oppose them and disobey them.
That is why it is reported in numerous ahaadeeth, praise for the one who sticks firmly to his Religion during the Last Days. And that he who does so will be like one who holds tightly onto hot pieces of coal. And that the one who acts upon it, will receive fifty times the reward more than those before him.[5] This is because he will not find any supporters in doing good deeds.
These strangers are of two categories: The first of them are those who rectify themselves when the people have become corrupt. The second category contains those who rectify what the people have corrupted of the Sunnah. And this (latter one) is the most highest and virtuous of the two categories.
The strangeness of the believer during the Last Days
At-Tabaraanee and others transmitted with a chain of narration that has some speculation[6] to it from the hadeeth of Abu Umaamah t that the Prophet r said: "Verily, for every matter there is a progression and a regression. And verily from the progression of this Religion is what you used to be upon from blindness and ignorance and what Allaah sent me with. And verily from the progression of this Religion is that the clan was taught (Islaam) by its family members, to the point that there was not found amongst them (the tribes) anyone except for one evildoer or two evildoers. So these two were oppressed and degraded. When they want to speak, they are restrained, subdued and persecuted. And verily from the regression of this Religion is that the tribe acts harshly against its family members, to the point that there is not seen amongst them anyone except one faqeeh (one with understanding) or two faqeehs. Thus they will both be oppressed and degraded. If they speak and command the good and forbid the evil, they are restrained, subdued and persecuted. And they will not find any supporters or helpers in that matter."
Thus, the believer who is knowledgeable of the Sunnah and who possesses understanding of the Religion, is described in this hadeeth as being one who during the Last Days - at the point of its corruption - will be oppressed, debased and not able to find any helpers or supporters.
At-Tabaraanee also reported with a weak chain of narration on the authority of Ibn Mas'ood t that the Prophet r said: "And verily from its signs (i.e. the Hour) is that the believer will be in the sight of his tribe, more lower (in status) than the young sheep." [7]
And it is recorded in the Musnad of Imaam Ahmad that 'Ubaadah Ibn As-Saamat t said to one of his companions: "It is imminent that should your life be prolonged for you, you will see a man who recites the Qur'aan upon the tongue of Muhammad r repeating it and displaying it, allowing its halaal and forbidding its haraam. He will then be lowered in his status and his position will be neglected amongst you and considered just as the position of a dead donkey."
And similar to this is the saying of Ibn Mas'ood t: "There will come upon the people a time in which the believer will become lower than the bondmaid."
Indeed the believer will only be debased in the Last Days due to his strangeness in front of the evildoers from among the people of Doubts and Desires. Every one of them will hate him and abuse him because of his opposing of their way by following his way, and because of the seeking of his goal over their goal, and because of his evidences over what is with them.
And when Dawood At-Taa'ee died, Ibn As-Samaak said: "Indeed Dawood looked with his heart at what was in front of him and the sight of his heart overtook the sight of his eyes. So it was as if he no longer saw what you were looking at, and as if you could not see what he was looking at. And you were amazed at him, and he was amazed at you. It became strange to you that he was alive in the middle of death."
And from among them was he whose own family and children would hate him due their loathing of his condition.
'Umar Ibn 'Abd-il-'Azeez once heard his wife say: "May Allaah relieve us from you." So he said: "Ameen."
Our Salaf (predecessors), during their lifetimes, would mainly describe the believer with strangeness as has preceded in their narrations.
And from the words of Ahmad Ibn 'Aasim Al-Andaakee, who was one of the biggest scholars at the time of Sulaimaan Ad-Daaraanee, was: "Indeed, I have reached from all the times, a time when Islaam has returned to being strange as it began. In it, the description of truth has returned to being strange as it began. If you were to turn to the scholar, you would find him being tested with the love of this worldly life and the love for honor and authority. And if you were to turn to the worshipper, you would find him ignorant in his worship, deceived and fallen victim to his enemy Iblees. He has mounted to the highest levels of worship while being ignorant of how to perform them so how can he be at that level? And the rest of the people are from among the ignorant followers, simple-minded and quick to follow a way, as if he were a wolf looking to steal a sheep, or a hungry lion, or a fox on the prowl. This is the description of the people of your time from the carriers of knowledge and the Qur'aan and the callers of wisdom." [8]
This was the description of the people of his time. So how much has the situation increased and the crisis become greater after it. Indeed, it has reached a point that would have never been thought of nor imagined.
Clinging onto the Sunnah during the time of affliction
At-Tabaraanee reported from the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah t that the Prophet r said: "The one who clings onto my Sunnah at the time of the corruption of my ummah will receive the reward of a martyr." [9]
And Abu Ash-Shaikh Al-Asbahaanee reported with a chain connected to Al-Hasan (Al-Basree), that he (ra) said: "If a man from the first generation of Muslims were sent (to us) today, he would not recognize anything from Islaam except for this prayer!"
Then he (ra) said: "I swear by Allaah, that if he were to live to the time of these evils, he would see the innovator calling unto his innovation, or the individual involved with the worldly life calling unto his worldly affairs. Then Allaah would protect him and his heart would long for that which the Salaf As-Saalih (pious predecessors) were upon. And so he would follow their footsteps and act according to their ways. For him there will be a great reward."
Ibn Al-Mubaarak reported from Al-Fudail from Al-Hasan that he once mentioned the rich and extravagant man who has authority and who amasses wealth claiming that he has no end in it. And then he mentioned the misguided innovator who sets out against the Muslims with an unsheathed sword, changing the meaning of what Allaah has revealed concerning the disbelievers in favor of the Muslims. Then he said: "Your Sunnah, and I swear by the One besides whom there is nothing worthy of worship except Him, is between these two: between the self-sufficient one and the hard-hearted, the extravagant one and the ignorant. So have patience upon it, for indeed, Ahl-us-Sunnah are from amongst the fewest of people, those who do not fall into the category of the extravagant ones in their excessiveness nor do they fall with the innovators in the following of their desires. Rather, they bear with patience upon their Sunnah until they meet their Lord. So be that way, if Allaah wills!" [10]
Then he (ra) said: "I swear by Allaah, that if a man were to reach these evils, he would hear someone say: 'Come over to me!', and someone else say: 'Come over to me!' o he would say: 'No! I do not want anything but the Sunnah of Muhammad r', seeking after it and asking questions on it. Indeed this one will be given a great reward. So be that way, if Allaah wills!"
Footnotes:
[1] What is meant by the term Ahl-us-Sunnah are all the Muslims who strictly follow the Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad r. They learn it, act upon it, enforce it and teach it to others. They consist of the scholars, their students and those that follow in their footsteps.
[2] This report was recorded by Al-Laalikaa'ee. Badr Al-Badr indicated its weakness in his notes to Kashf-ul-Kurbah. However, a similar narration to this one has been recorded by Ad-Daarimee (1/72) and its wording is: "For verily, Ahl-us-Sunnah are the least of people in number who have preceded, and they are the least of people in number who remain." This narration is authentic. See Dr. Nasr Al-'Aql's book Mafhoom Ahl-is-Sunnati wal-Jamaa'ah (pg. 84)
[3] This narration was recorded by Al-Laalikaa'ee in his Sharh Usool 'Itiqaad Ahl-is-Sunnah (1/64) and it was mentioned from him by Ibn Al-Jawzee in Talbees Iblees. Dr. Nasr Al-'Aql mentioned it in his book Mafhoom Ahl-is-Sunnati wal-Jamaa'ah (pg. 85).
[4] Musnad Ahmad (2/177) and its checking has been stated previously.
[5] This saying is based on the following hadeeth attributed to the Prophet r: "Verily, after you there will come times requiring patience. (In those days) the one who holds fast to that which you are upon will have the reward of fifty amongst you. He will receive the reward of fifty (the one holding onto the way of the companions in later times)." This hadeeth was reported by Al-Maroozee in As-Sunnah (no. 35), At-Tabaraanee in Al-Kabeer (17/117), Abu Dawood in his Sunan (no. 3441), At-Tirmidhee (no. 3057), who declared it saheeh, and Ibn Maajah (no. 4014). Shaikh Muhammad Naasir-ud-Deen Al-Albaanee authenticated it in As-Saheehah (no. 494).
[6] Al-Haithamee (ra) said: "In its chain is 'Alee Ibn Yazeed and he is rejected." [Majma'-uz-Zawaa'id: 7/261]. Thus the hadeeth is da'eef (weak).
[7] The hadeeth is as Ibn Rajab stated in that it has a weak chain of narration, may Allaah have mercy on him. Thus, the hadeeth is da'eef.
[8] Hilyat-ul-Awliyaa (9/286)
[9] This is a weak hadeeth reported by Abu Nu'aim who attributes it to At-Tabaraanee. Al-Haithamee (1/172) said: "In the chain is Muhammad Ibn Saalih Al-'Adawee. I did not find anyone that wrote a biography for him. The rest of the narrators are reliable." Abu Nu'aim indicated its weakness by labeling it strange from 'Abd-ul-'Azeez from 'Ataa. Thus the hadeeth is da'eef due to the condition of Muhammad Ibn Saalih. See Silsilat-ul-Ahaadeeth Ad-Da'eefah (no. 327) of Shaikh Muhammad Naasir-ud-Deen Al-Albaanee.
[10] The chain quoted for this report by Ibn Rajab is not authentic. However, a similar narration to this can be found in Sunan Ad-Daarimee (1/71-72). Dr. Nasr Al-'Aql mentioned it in Mafhoom Ahl-is-Sunnah (pg. 84-85).
[11] He is Kumail Ibn Ziyaad An-Nakha'ee (ra). He was one of the righteous and noble amongst the Taabi'een. He was captured and killed by Yoosuf Al-Hajaaj Ath-Thaqafee in 82H. See Al-Ma'warifah wat-Taareekh (2/481) of Al-Fasawee (ra).
[12] The great scholar Abul-'Izz Al-Hanafee (ra) said in his book Al-Itibaa' (pg. 86): "In this narration, the Commander of the Believers t has divided the blameworthy carriers of knowledge into three categories: 1) The wicked innovator who is not trustworthy and has no Eemaan. He is the one who rejects the truth which the Book came with, despises the creation and argues about the verses of Allaah without any authority. There is only pride in his heart, 2) the blind-follower that follows without any clear guidance or certainty, and 3) the one who follows the desires of the body and wealth."
[13] This report has been transmitted by Abu Nu'aim in Al-Hilyah (1/79) and Al-Khateeb in Al-Faqeeh wal-Mutafaqqih (1/49). Also see Jaami' Bayaan-ul-'Ilm of Ibn 'Abd-il-Barr (2/112) and Al-Bidaayah wan-Nihaayah of Ibn Katheer (9/47). Shaikh Saleem Al-Hilaalee mentioned it in one of his articles in Al-Asaalah magazine (Sha'abaan issue no. 3 of 1413H).
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
STRANGENESS AND THE STRANGERS
Imam Ibn ul Qayyim al Jawziyyah
Adopted by Ammar ibn Abdullah al-Hindi
Based on a booklet by ibn Qayyim entitled al-Ghurbathu wa al-Ghuraba
"Islam began as something strange, and it shall return to being something strange, so give glad tidings to the strangers."
The Meaning of "Strangeness"
Many times in many situations the people that follow the religion of Allah feel a sense of not belonging, of being out of place, of not fitting in, and, in other words, of being strange. This feeling could occur in a gathering of non-Muslims, but, unfortunately, this feeling sometimes also occurs when one is with his fellow Muslims. A person sees his brothers and sisters doing acts that are contrary to Islam, or taking part in innovations that sometimes even border on kufr (apostasy), yet he feels that he does not have enough power or courage to stop them in these acts. Some brothers and sisters, especially if they do not have enough taqwa or Islamic knowledge, sometimes buckle under the pressure of their peers and join in these acts, knowing that this is not what Allah wants them to do. However, feeling helpless, since it seems that they are alone in their ideas and without any support to help them do what is right, they succumb to such pressures.
These brothers and sisters, may Allah have mercy on them, should take consolation in the verses of the Qur’an and the many statements of the Prophet (peace be upon him) describing this very situation of strangeness that they feel.
Why Have They Been Called "Strangers"?
Allah says in the Qur’an, "If only there had been, in the generations preceding you, people having wisdom, prohibiting others from evil in the earth; except a few of those whom we have saved from among them." (Hud 116).
This verse speaks of the few people on earth, the "strangers", who prohibit mankind from evil. These are the same people the Prophet (peace be upon him) spoke about when he said, "Islam began as something strange, and it shall return to being something strange, so give glad tidings [ar. Tooba. This is a tree in Paradise. So the Prophet (peace be upon him) is giving the good news of Paradise to these strangers.] to the strangers." It was asked, "Who are those strangers, O Messenger of Allah?" He replied, "Those that correct the people when they become corrupt." [Reported by Abu Amr al-Dani, from the hadith of ibn Masoud. It is authentic according to al-Albani. Another narration says, "Those that correct my sunnah which has been corrupted by the people after me."] In another narration he said in response to the same question, "They are a small group of people among a large evil population. Those who oppose them are more than those who follow them." [Reported by ibn Asaakir. It is authentic according to al-Albani.]
These praiseworthy people are called strangers since they are a small minority among mankind. Thus, Muslims are strangers among mankind; the true believers are strangers among Muslims; and the scholars are strangers among the true believers. And the followers of the Sunnah, those that clear themselves from all peoples of innovation, are likewise strangers.
In reality, however, their strangeness is only because they are the minority and it is not because their actions and beliefs are strange. This is what Allah says in surah al-Anaam, "And if you obey most of the people on Earth, they will lead you astray" (al-Anaam 116). Allah also says, "And most of mankind will not believe, even if you (O Muhammad) desire it eagerly" (Yusuf 103); "And truly, most of mankind are rebellious and disobedient (to Allah)." (al-Maidah 49); "But nay, most of mankind are ungrateful" (Yusuf 38). Therefore, Allah, the all-Knowing Creator, knows the most of mankind will not follow the truth. Instead, only a small group of people will be set apart that truly and correctly believe in Him, the strangers from among mankind.
The strangers in belief, however, and the strangers in character and actions are in reality the majority of mankind, for they are strange to Islam and to the laws that Allah has revealed. Thus we see that there are various types of strangeness, of which some are praiseworthy, some are blameworthy and some are neither praiseworthy or blameworthy. We will discuss these various categories separately below.
The Various Types of Strangeness
You should know, may Allah have mercy upon you, that strangeness is of three types:
The first type of strangeness is the strangeness of the "People of Allah and the People of His Messenger" (peace be upon him), which we mentioned previously. This strangeness is a praiseworthy strangeness, as it has been praised by Allah and His Messenger (peace be upon him). Therefore, this kind of strangeness should be sought and its people must be supported. This strangeness occurs in different times, in different places, and among different peoples. These strangers, then, are the true "People of Allah" for they do not worship ought save Him, and they do not take support from any path except the path of the Prophet (peace be upon him), and they do not call to anything except that which has been brought by the Prophet (peace be upon him). These are the people who left mankind when they (the strangers) were in need of them the most. For, on the Day of Judgment, when all other groups will go with that which they used to worship, they will stay in their places. It will be said to them, "Will you not go as the other people have gone?" They will answer, "We had abandoned the people (in this life), and we were more in need of them then we are today, and we will wait for our Lord whom we used to worship." [Recorded by al-Bukhari and Muslim]
Thus it is apparent that this strangeness does not cause its bearer any discontent. Rather it is a comforting strangeness, a solace to the believers. This is because he knows that his helpers are Allah, His Messenger and those who believe [This is a reference to verse 55 of surah al-Maidah], even if all of mankind left and abandoned him. These strangers are again described in a hadith narrated by Anas ibn Malik, in which the Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "It is possible that a disheveled, dusty person, with not many belongings [Literally, "with two headdresses"], who is not noticed among the people, if he asks of Allah, Allah will fulfill his prayer." [Reported by at-Tirmidhi and al-Hakim. Al-Albani said it is authentic.] Al-Hasan al-Basri [a very famous Follower – tabi` - known for his piety, asceticism and knowledge] said, "A believer is a stranger in this world, he is never afraid of its humiliation, and he never competes for its glory. The people are in one situation and he is in a different situation. The people are content with him, yet he is in turmoil [Literally, "tired"] with himself."
From the characteristics of these strangers that the Prophet (peace be upon him) described is the holding on to the sunnah of the Messenger (peace be upon him), even if the people abandon it. They, the strangers, leave all the innovations that their people invent, even if such practices should be common among them. They also stick to tawheed, even if the people corrupt it with shirk. They do not ascribe themselves to anything besides Allah and His Prophet (peace be upon him); they do not, that is, ascribe themselves to a shaikh, tariqah, particular madhhab or a group of people. They are dedicated only to Allah, with their sincere worship of Him and Him alone, and to His Prophet (peace be upon him), by following the path that he followed. These are the people who grasp the glowing hot embers [A reference to the hadith that is to follow], even though most of mankind - nay, all of them - blame them for this. This is the meaning of the statements of the Prophet (peace be upon him) alluding to the fact that they stick to his sunnah, even if the people corrupt it.
Allah, all praise be to Him, sent His Prophet (peace be upon him) when mankind followed different religions, for there were those who worshipped rivers and trees, and there were those who worshipped idols, and there were Christians, Jews and Zoroastrians. Islam, when it first appeared among these people, was strange to them. If a person from among them accepted Islam and followed the call of Allah and His Prophet (peace be upon him), he would be shunned by his family and his tribe. He would live the life of a stranger among his people. Eventually, however, Islam spread far and wide. The Muslims became stronger and stronger, so much so that the strangers were those that did not accept the teachings of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him).
But, alas, Satan deceived mankind again. People took to the ways that their forefathers, who had accepted Islam, had abandoned until, finally, Islam became strange again, just like it had started and just like the Prophet (peace be upon him) had foretold. Nay, indeed, rather the true Islam - that which the Prophet (peace be upon him) and his Companions were following [this is a reference to the reply that the Prophet (peace be upon him) gave when asked what the characteristics of the "Saved Group" were] has become even stranger to the people then when it initially appeared, even though its outward signs and external relics are well known and widespread. [This is what ibn al-Qayyim, wrote in the 8th Century of the Hijrah, wrote. Imagine our situations six centuries after him. May Allah protect us.]
How can it not be so, when these strangers are only one group among seventy-two others [the Prophet (peace be upon him) said in an authentic hadith that this Ummah would divide into seventy-three groups, all of which would go to Hell except the one Saved Group.], each of which follows its own desires and takes its passions as gods? Those are the groups that base their teachings on doubts and innovations and whose sole purpose is the gratification of their own desires. Thus, the group whose goal is to achieve the pleasure of Allah by following the path of His Messenger (peace be upon him) will be the strange one among all of the other groups.
This is why the true Muslims - those that adamantly cling to the Sunnah - will have the reward of fifty Companions. When the Prophet (peace be upon him) was asked about the verse, "O you who believe! Take care of your own selves. If you follow right guidance, no harm can come to you from those who err" (al-Maidah 105), he said, "Nay indeed, order good and forbid evil until you see stinginess being obeyed, and desires being followed, and this world preferred [over the next], and each person being deluded by his own opinions. Then take care of yourself and leave the common people. For indeed, after you there will be days of patience, where patience will be like holding on to glowing embers. Whoever is able to do this will have the reward of fifty people that do like him." They asked, "O Messenger of Allah, the reward of fifty of them?" He replied, "The reward of fifty of you" [Recorded by al-Tirmidhi and Abu Dawud with a weak chain but it has supporting evidence. Al-Albani calls it sahih. See al-Sahiha, #957]. This reward is due to his strangeness among the people.
So, if the believer whom Allah has blessed with wisdom and knowledge wants to tread upon this path, the path of Allah, then let him be prepared to resign himself to the life of a stranger among his people, just like his predecessors who accepted Islam were treated by the people. For indeed, he will be a stranger in his beliefs, because his people have corrupted their beliefs. He will be a stranger in his religion, due to what the people have done to it. He will be a stranger in his manner of praying, because the people are ignorant of the prayer of the Prophet (peace be upon him). He will be a stranger in his ordering of good and prohibiting evil, for the people have taken what is evil as good and they have abandoned what is good as evil. In short, then, he will be a stranger in all his matters of this world and the Hereafter, calling to the path of Allah and withstanding the harm of all those that go against him.
As for the second type of strangeness, then know, O reader, that this strangeness is the blameworthy strangeness, for its people are the evil sinners, the ignorant and the arrogant of mankind. Their strangeness is due to their refusal to follow the correct and straight path of Allah. This strangeness is the strangeness of not conforming to the religion of Islam and, as such, it will remain strange even if its followers are numerous, its power is strong and its existence is widespread. These are the strangers to Allah. May Allah keep us from becoming one of them.
The third category of strangeness is, in essence, neither praiseworthy or blameworthy. It is the strangeness that a traveler experiences when he travels to a different country, like a person who lives in a place for a short period of time, knowing that he has to move on. One aspect of this strangeness is that all of us, whether we realize it or not, are strangers in this world, for we will all go one day to our permanent abode in the Hereafter. This is the meaning of the hadith of the Prophet (peace be upon him) when he told Abdullah ibn Umar, "Live in this world as though you are a stranger or a wayfarer." Thus, this category of strangeness has the potential to become a praiseworthy strangeness if we realize the meaning of this statement of Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him).
We pray that Allah bless us to be Muslims, knowledgeable and pious, and that He forgive us our sins and bless us with His Mercy.
Glorified be your Lord, the Lord of Honor and Power! (He is free) from what they attribute to Him And Peace be on the Messengers. And all Praise and thanks be to the Allah, the Lord of the Worlds.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
AL-GHURABAA - THE STRANGERS
Author Unknown
The concept of Ghurbah - Strangeness:
The Arabic word "Ghurabaa`", is the plural of the word "Ghareeb" which is a derivative of the word "Gharaba" – which means, "to go away, depart, absent o.s., withdraw (from), leave (s.o., s.th.)". The word "Ghareeb" means, "strange, foreign, alien, extraneous" (see Hans Wehr Dictionary).
It has been reported from the Messenger of Allah SAW, which has been authenticated by al-‘Allaamah al-Muhaddith al-Albaani in his Sahih al-Jami’ as-Sagheer – that he SAW said: "Indeed Islaam began as something strange. And it will return as something strange the way it began. So give glad tidings to the strangers".
Indeed this is the promise of the Messenger of Allah SAW who... "... does not speak from his desire. It is only a Revelation revealed..." (Q. 53:3-4).
This Hadeeth from the blessed tongue of Muhammad SAW shows us the true nature of the Islaamic revival. The Islaamic revival that took place over 1400 years from now in the Arabian Peninsula had this nature of "strangeness" and indeed, the revival we are witnessing in our time also has the very same nature. This is so because the history is the proof that the people who rejected faith in Allah and disobeyed Him usually outnumbered those who were loyal to Allah and His Messenger SAW. Those who confirmed to the oneness of Allah were always in the minority and thus became the "Strangers" in the community for going against the current of the society they were living in.
Sheikh Jamaalud-Deen Zarabozo outlines this in "The Friday Prayer Part III" p.62: "Allah says in the Quran, ‘And most of the mankind would not believe even if you desire it eagerly’ (Yusuf 103).
Allah also says, 'But most of Mankind refuses [the truth and accepts nothing] but disbelief’ (al-Isra 89)
In yet another verse, Allah states, ‘Indeed we have brought the truth to you but most of them have a hatred for the truth’ (al-Zukhruf 78).
In these verses and, in fact, in numerous other places in the Quran, Allah has told us that the majority of mankind refuses to follow the truth. Indeed, a hadith in Sahih Muslim describes that all of mankind, nine hundred and ninety nine out of every one thousand will be in the Hellfire.
This means that the true believers will always be in minority. As they look around themselves they will see the majority of mankind turning their backs on the teachings and guidance of Allah. They prefer disbelief and disobedience to faith and obedience to Allah.
The believer will look like a stranger in their midst. His beliefs, actions and way of life will be completely different from theirs. The disbelievers may even do their best to make him feel like a stranger, someone who does not belong, someone with strange ideas and practices. They may be ridiculed. Psychological pressures may be put upon them. The media may attack them and so forth."
"Indeed Islaam began as something Strange..."
This strangeness is not something new with this Ummah in particular, rather it existed amongst all the others Prophets and Messengers before Muhammad SAW. From amongst them was the great messenger, Nooh, who gave Da’wah to his people for 950 years and they rejected and mocked him. Lut gave da’wah to his people but the Kuffaar in response mocked him and tried to exile him and attacked his honour. Ibraaheem called his people to Allah by which he went against the norm of his community and consequently stepped on people’s feet, for which he was persecuted, and thrown into the fire. Moosa also called the Fir’awn and his people to worship Allah alone, where the former rejected his call from the first day and was destroyed, and the latter ones, in the absence of Moosa began to worship a calf besides Allah. ‘Isa ibnu Maryam called the people to worship Allah alone and he had to pay the price just like his predecessors, by being persecuted and mocked by his own people, so Allah raised him up and he is alive until this day of ours and will return before the Day of Judgment.
Then how may one forget the most noble of the sons of Adam – Muhammad ibn ‘Abdillah – may Allah’s Salaah and Salaam be upon him. His entire biography from the beginning till the end shows us how he stood up with the call of Tawheed on the methodology of the Prophets who went before him. How his own people turned against him and mocked him and how this "truthful" and "trustworthy" person was overnight labeled as a magician, a poet, a mad man, ‘the one who seeks power’ and so on. So the Muslims in the early stages were in a state of "Ghurbah" – Strangeness, as the Messenger of Allah SAW said,
"Indeed Islaam began as something strange...".
"... and it will return as something strange the way it began..."
This indicates that the return of Islaam is a fact and that it must take the same route and methodology, and must go through the same phases of difficulties and hardship that the early Muslims went through. This is why Imaam Maalik – May Allah have mercy upon him – said that the latter part of this Ummah will not be corrected except by what corrected its earliest part. Therefore it is inevitable that this path of Islaamic revival must consist of firm faith in all that Allah has sent down. Likewise it is inevitable that the Muslims will have to go through hardship, endless struggle, persecution, exile and all that the first part of this Ummah went through due to their correct faith.
So we noticed the decline of Islaam as the time went until the Muslims were left without Khilaafah, and Kufr and Shirk began to creep into the Muslim ranks in its various forms, from grave worshipping to secularism. The people of innovations and desires were at last set free to spread their diseases throughout the Muslim lands. The aggressive Kuffaar invaded Muslim lands and enforced their religion of Kufr over the Muslim people. Even when they left, they installed a person with a Muslim name who implemented the same Kufr as his predecessors. This caused Islaam to nearly fade away from the lives of the Muslims.
In the midst of this calamity, Allah raised amongst this Ummah various personalities amongst the scholars, the du’aat (those who call to Islaam), intellectuals, thinkers, authors and the Mujaahideen in order to help and aid His Deen. The appearance of these personalities is not something new in this century; rather these people appeared through out the Islaamic history. It is the promise of Allah, by the tongue of His Messenger SAW, that there will always be a party amongst this Ummah, which will hold the flag of Tawheed high up, as the Prophet SAW said: "There will never seize to exist a group from my Ummah being apparent on the truth, those who forsake them will not be able to harm them." (Muslim).
They will cure this Ummah of the diseases and corruption and will act as shields against foreign beliefs, ideologies and innovations that steal away the beauty of Islaam. These people are indeed very few in number, so consequently they will become the victims of strangeness. As the Prophet SAW said about them that they are...
"Those who are righteous when the people have become corrupt." (Ahmad and Ibn Hibbaan and others. Sahih by supporting evidences, see "The Friday Prayer" by Jamalud-Deen Zarabozo)
Or in another narration: "A small group of pious people in a large group of evil people. Those who disobey them are more than those who obey them." (Ahmad and Ibn Hibbaan and others. Hasan, see "The Friday Prayer" by Jamalud-Deen Zarabozo)
Today by the grace of Allah we can see the return of Islaam in front of our very eyes, by the return of the youth to Islaam and Jihaad. Many of us who started practicing this Deen most probably went through the early stages of strangeness. When a person merely begins to take interest in Islaam, and the materialistic society around him/her begins to view this person as a stranger. When this interest leads a person to increase his knowledge in Islaam, this person becomes more of a stranger by actually spending some of the time reading so-called ‘religious’ books, where as the time could have been spent reading some fiction-novel. Then this individual puts the knowledge to practice by making Wudoo and establishing Salaah five times a day, giving Zakaah, fasting in Ramadhaan and making Hajj. If this person is a brother then he grows a beard and if this is a sister, then she wears the Islaamic Hijaab and thus becomes even more of a stranger in her own household! Then this person takes on the duty of spreading the Message of the Messengers on his/her shoulders, by either speaking to the lost sheep of this Ummah on one-to-one basis, writing articles or giving lectures. Thus becoming a stranger amongst those practicing Muslims who practice the basics of Islaam but do not take the responsibility of taking it to others. Then this person goes a step further and devotes his/her life either seeking knowledge of Islaam, or living his entire life on a mountain in some trench writing the history of Islaam with his blood. This person becomes even more of a stranger amongst those practicing Muslims who take this message to others, but could not devote their lives to seeking knowledge or making Jihaad in His way.
These are the strangers who are the torchbearers of Tawheed, those who restore the honour of this Ummah and bring back to her the peace and security she once enjoyed.
These are the strangers who were given the glad tidings of the Paradise, as in the last part of the Hadeeth the Prophet SAW said:
"So Toobah for the Ghurabaa`".
"...So Tooba for the Ghurabaa`"
The word "Tooba" is the name of a tree in Paradise that is promised to the strangers in this world. Regarding the word "Tooba", Sheikh Jamaalud-Deen Zarabozo said the following in his work, "The Friday Prayer Part III" p. 66.
"The Prophet SAW has given the glad tidings of a tree in Paradise for those who have to live as strangers because the people are deviating from the teachings of the Quran and sunnah. What is the characteristic of this tree in Paradise? The Prophet SAW explained that also when he said, "Tuba is a tree in Paradise. The time it takes to transverse it is one hundred years. The clothing of the inhabitants of Paradise are taken from its sheaths." [Sh. Al-Albaani called it Hasan in Silsila al-Ahadeeth as-Sahihah, v. 4 p. 639]
This glad tiding of the tree of Tuba for the strangers should make us all wish, strive and aspire to be from among the strangers in this time in which Islam has truly become strange again."
May Allah make us from the strangers in this world and the inheritors of Tooba in the Hereafter – Ameen.
GOOD DEEDS
Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 8.21 Narrated by Hakim bin Hizam: That he said, "O Allah's Apostle! What do you think about my good deeds which I used to do during the period of ignorance (before embracing Islam) like keeping good relations with my kith and kin, manumitting of slaves and giving alms, etc; shall I receive the reward for that?" Allah's Apostle said, "You have embraced Islam with all those good deeds which you did."
KINDNESS
Sahih Muslim Hadith 6273. Narrated by Aisha: Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) said: Aisha, verily Allah is kind and He loves kindness and confers upon kindness which he does not confer upon severity and does not confer upon anything else .
Al-Tirmidhi Hadith 1910. Narrated by Jabir ibn Abdullah: Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) said, "Every act of kindness is "sadaqah, and kindness includes meeting your brother with a cheerful face and pouring water from bucket into your brother's vessel." Ahmad and Tirmidhi transmitted it.
Al-Tirmidhi Hadith 3364. Narrated by Jabir ibn Abdullah: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said, "If anyone possesses these three characteristics Allah will give him an easy death and bring him into His Paradise: gentleness towards the weak, affection towards parents, and kindness to slaves." Tirmidhi transmitted it, saying this is a gharib tradition.
Sunan of Abu-Dawood Hadith 1668. Narrated by Abdullah ibn Umar: The Prophet (peace be upon him) said: If anyone seeks protection in Allah's name, grant him protection; if anyone begs in Allah's name, give him something; if anyone gives you an invitation, accept it; and if anyone does you a kindness, recompense him; but if you have not the means to do so, pray for him until you feel that you have compensated him.
Al-Tirmidhi Hadith 4925. Narrated by Thawban: Allah's Messenger (may peace be upon him) said: "Only supplication averts the decree, only kindness prolongs life, and a man is deprived of provision for a fault he commits." Transmitted by Ibn Majah.
Al-Tirmidhi Hadith 4643. Narrated by Ali ibn AbuTalib: Allah's Messenger (peace be upon him) said, "One Muslim should do six acts of kindness to another: he should salute him when he meets him, accept his invitation when he gives one, say 'Allah have mercy on you' when he sneezes, visit him when he is ill, follow his bier when he dies, and like for him what he likes for himself." Transmitted by Tirmidhi and Darimi.
Sahih Muslim Hadith 6274. Narrated by Aisha: Allah's Apostle (peace be upon him) said: Kindness is not to be found in anything but that it adds to its beauty and it is not withdrawn from anything but it makes it defective.
LET US ENJOIN WHAT IS GOOD
By Athiya Maulvi
BismillahirRamanirRahim
AssalamuAlaikum Warahmatullahi Wabarakatuh
03.200 O ye who believe! Persevere in patience and constancy; vie in such perseverance; strengthen each other; and fear Allah; that ye may prosper.
013.021 Those who join together those things which Allah hath commanded to be joined, hold their Lord in awe, and fear the terrible reckoning;
090.017 Then will he be of those who believe, and enjoin patience, (constancy, and self-restraint), and enjoin deeds of kindness and compassion
103.003 Except such as have Faith, and do righteous deeds, and (join together) in the mutual teaching of Truth, and of Patience and Constancy
In these Qur'anic Ayahs Allah commands us to call each other to patience and perseverance, and to do good deeds. Here 'call each other' are the key words.
Accepting the above commands of the Qur'an we know that it is not enough for a person, who 'submits to the will of Allah' i.e. a 'Muslim', to do righteous deeds and to keep himself away from the things that displease Allah... it is also obligatory on every Muslim to call his fellow companions to be patient and to persevere, and call them to do good deeds.
Unfortunately, most of us Muslims are happy being patient with others, living lives according to Allah's commands, reading the Qur'an, and doing all those wonderful things that Allah has commanded us to do... but when it comes to certain commands of Allah, where we may have to get out hands into a sticky situation, we blissfully pretend as if these weren't meant for us. We say 'this is none of my business'... we Muslims are too 'civilized'. Sometimes we even walk away from them in our self-righteousness.
We don't want to have anything to do with those who are making a big fuss about their aching stomach, complaining about their pathetic conditions, about their poverty, people who are fighting each other, those who seem to be giving up on their husbands/wives/children/jobs... 'look at them... complaining, fighting, losing hope in Allah... and they call themselves Muslims!'...
That is how we 'civilized' Muslims react to our fellow brothers' who are straying. This is not to say that those who are going astray are not at fault and that we are solely to blame... they are very wrong and will be judged accordingly by Allah. But we have to remember... no one is perfect. We all have our flaws. If we do something wrong we all so want to be guided, forgiven and to be accepted. So why not do the same for others? We as Muslims have certain obligations towards them... the obligations given in the Qur'anic ayahs quoted above.
Is it not obligatory on us to correct our fellow brothers when we know that they are straying from the Right Path? When they are going against the teachings of Islam?
28.054 Twice will they be given their reward, for that they have persevered, that they avert Evil with Good.
Do we think that we are eligible for Allah's promised double-fold reward? Have we yet averted Evil with Good... or instead scoffed at these misguided souls who are indulging in wrong and have we walked on? Have we helped them realize their mistake? Have we called them to patience? Have we asked them to persevere? Have we guided them to do good deeds?
Now to get round these more tricky commands of Allah, what we 'civilized' Muslims often do is quote the Qur'an:
25.63 and when the ignorant address them, they say, "Peace!"
73.010 And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity)
But we have to remember that this is applicable only after we have attempted to get the message across. If all else fails... then we walk away.
If we all Muslims were to end up 'minding our own business' and living in this pretence of 'civilization', Islam would soon cease to 'live'.
Let's do our best to change all sorts of unpleasantness that we see around us and no, walking away or ignoring the situation isn't Islam's solution. Let's try to do what the Prophet (saws) told us to: Whosoever of you sees and evil action, let him change it with his hand; and if he is not able to do so, then with his tongue; and if he is not able to do , then with his heart - and that is the weakest of faith.
041.033 Who is better in speech than one who calls (men) to Allah, works righteousness, and says, "I am of those who bow in Islam"?
Love of Life & Dislike of Death
AL-WAHN, A DEADLY DISEASE
From Nidaa'ul Islam Magazine, Vol. 9 March 2002
On the authority of Thawbaan , the Prophet said: "The People will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their food." Someone asked, "Will that be because of our small numbers at that time?" He replied, "No, you will be numerous at that time: but you will be froth and scum like that carried down by a torrent (of water), and Allah will take the fear of you from the breasts (hearts) of your enemy and cast al-wahn into your hearts." Someone asked, "O Messenger of Allah, what is al-wahn?" He replied, "Love of the world and dislike of death." [An authentic hadith recorded by Abu Dawud and Ahmad]
In attempting to contemplate on the meaning of the Prophet's words in the above hadith (and indeed on any of his noble sayings), one quickly comes to appreciate the Prophet's statement: "I have been given words which are concise, but comprehensive in meaning" [Bukhaari and Muslim]. The Messenger was blessed with the profound ability to utter several words which whole volumes could then be written about.
In this striking hadith, the Prophet describes the situation of the Muslims with great accuracy, and also prescribes a remedy for the ailment. "The People will soon summon one another to attack you as people when eating invite others to share their food."
What is extraordinary in this hadith, is that the Prophet conjures up vivid images in the listener's mind about the scenario. Here, the Ummah (the Muslim nation) is first likened to some seemingly tasty food surrounded by a group of hungry diners. But these people need to share, and thus, the food must be divided into portions corresponding to the status of each 'guest'.
Shortly after the fall of the Khilafah (Caliphate), the Muslim world was divided into many different states by the European powers, with each of them eyeing the rich resources that Allah has blessed the Muslims with. Colonisation and corruption shortly followed in those lands, and the seeds of tyrannical, despot regimes were planted. Now, with the Ummah divided and each government primarily concerned with its own interests, the enemies of Islam are free to attack each region like wild animals attack their prey - Palestime, Iraq, Chachnya and now Afghanistan.
Someone asked, "Will that be because of our small numbers at that time?" He replied, "No, you will be numerous at that time..." This is yet more evidence that in Islam, numbers are of little significance. The Muslims were victorious: at the Battle of Badr, where the disbelievers outnumbered the Muslims three to one. They were also victorious at Yarmuk, where the Romans outnumbered the Muslims seventy to one. The current situation is quite the opposite. The Muslim population is more than a billion and is rapidly growing. Yet, these phenomenal numbers are of little consequence when the masses of the population are essentially slaves to the West, herded mindlessly like cattle according to the whims of their masters.
"...but you will be froth and scum like that carried down by a torrent (of water)" Here is another image! This extraordinary description carries heavy meaning beneath its exterior if one considers the characteristics of the "froth and scum".
Firstly, the froth overlies the water beneath, suggesting a sense of pride and self-confidence. Secondly, the froth is almost weightless and with little substance, such that the slightest breeze can destroy it. Thus, the pride and self-confidence is ill founded and in reality, should not exist. It is only a product of self-delusion. Thirdly, the foam and scum is not in control of its path - that is, the role of the water flowing beneath. All it does is happily flow along to its destination while intoxicated with its imaginary position.
"...and Allah will take the fear of you from the breasts (hearts) of your enemy and cast al-wahn into your hearts." There were days when the forces of the Muslims were dreaded by all those who opposed them, when people from all over the world would travel to to the lands of the Muslims to receive education, and when Arabic was the language of success. These days are all but gone. Muslims and Islam are generally looked down upon. Why? The Prophet said it is because of Wahn. Technically, it means a dull lifelessness and enervation. However, the Prophet explains what this word really means: Someone asked, "O Messenger of Allah, what is al-wahn?" He replied, "Love of the world and dislike of death."
Thus, the problem and the solution have been identified. After the bombardment from capitalist and socialist ideologies, the Muslim world became too materialistic, desperately pursuing the rewards and pleasures of this world, with little remembrance of the Hereafter. The Prophet said (in another hadith): "Keep much in remembrance of death, which is the destroyer of pleasure." [Tirmidhi]
Allah said: "Say: 'Short is the enjoyment of this world. And the Hereafter is the best for those who do right. And you will never be dealt with unjustly in the very least. Wherever you are, death will find you out, even if you are in towers built up strong and high." [An-Nisaa, 4:77-78]
Imam Ahmad records from Abu Dardaa as saying: "If only you knew what you will certainly see upn your death, you would never eat again a single bite out of a craving appetite, and you would never again drink an extra sip of water for the pleasure of unquenchable and insatiable thirst."
Once Muslims realise that the death is not the end, but the beginning, thereafter with ultimate justice and either excruciating torment or blissful reward, our situation will surely change. Until then, Allah says: "Verily, Allah will never change the condition of a people until they change what is within themselves." [Ar-Ra'd, 13:11]
MERCY
The Most Merciful shows mercy to those who have mercy on others
By Shaikh Muhammad Musa Nasr (a student of late Imaam Al-Albaanee)
Al-Asaalah Magazine Issue 21, pg. 17
The Prophet SAWS once kissed Al-Hasan Ibn 'Alee RAA while Al-Aqra' Ibn Haabis was in his presence. So Al-Aqra' said to him: "You kiss your children. I swear by Allaah, I have ten children and I never kissed any one of them!" So the Prophet SAWS said: "He who doesn't show mercy (to others) will not be shown mercy (by Allaah)."
Verily, mercy - in our religion - encompasses this world and the hereafter, as well as mankind, animals, birds, and the surrounding habitats.
Allaah says: "And My mercy encompasses every thing."
Allaah has described Himself with mercy and He has also described His prophets and righteous servants with it. Allaah says: "Muhammad is the Messenger of Allaah SAWS and those who are with him are severe against the disbelievers and merciful to one another."
Allaah has made his sending forth of the Prophet SAWS as a mercy to all of creation, as He says: "And We have not sent you (O Muhammad SAWS) except as a mercy to the worlds."
The word "worlds" ('aalameen) is general and thus includes the world of the humans, the world of the jinn, the world of the animals and the world of the birds, as well as the nations found on land and the nations found on sea.
And indeed Allaah has commanded that mercy be applied to every thing and in every action. So even when you slaughter you sacrificial animal, you show mercy to it by saying Bismillaah and by sharpening your sword (so that it will be a quick and painless death). The Prophet SAWS said: "Verily Allaah has prescribed Ihsaan (goodness) for everything. So when you slaughter, then slaughter in a good manner, and when you kill (in war), then kill in a good manner. And let each of you sharpen his blade and let him spare the animal he slaughters from suffering."
And Allaah indeed forgave one prostitute from the Jews who showed mercy to a dog that was dying from thirst. She filled her shoe with water and then taking hold of the dog's mouth, she gave it the water to drink. So Allaah was thankful to her for what she did and forgave her sins.
And once our Prophet SAWS saw one of his Companions grab the baby of a lark, and it began screeching over the heads of the Companions. So he SAWS said: "Who bereaved this (lark) of her child? Return her children back to her!"
The more weak and poor a human being is, the more required we are of showing mercy to him. And being gentle with him is what is most incumbent. This is why our Lord has forbidden us from oppressing the orphan. Allaah says: "Therefore, treat not the orphan with oppression. And do not repel the beggar."
The Prophet SAWS said: "The person that looks after and supports the widow and the needy one is like the mujaahid (one who makes Jihaad) in the Cause of Allaah."
And he SAWS would rub the head of the orphan and say: "I and the guardian of an orphan will be like this in Paradise - and he SAWS gestured with his index and middle finger."
Indeed he SAWS commanded us to take care of the children and the women and the elders. Thus, in his last words to his Companions and his nation, he said: "The prayer and what your right hands possess." "Take good care of the women (i.e. wives)." And he SAWS said: "The best of you is the best to his wives. And I am the best amongst you with my wives."
Mercy is something innate, which Allaah has placed into the hearts of (all) His creatures, even the lions - the most dangerous of them - for they are merciful to their children. Yet Allaah is more merciful to His creation than a mother is to her child. That is why on the day that He created mercy, He created one hundred parts to it. And He left ninety-nine parts with Him, by which He will show mercy to His servants on the Day of Judgement, and sent down one single part of mercy to earth, which humans and animals share amongst themselves.
The Messenger of Allaah SAWS has condemned the person that is void of any mercy and who doesn't attain a large amount of it. This is why he SAWS condemned the one who breaks family ties. He SAWS said: "Kinship is connected to the Throne ('Arsh). It says: 'Whoever severs me, then break (away from) him. And whoever maintains me, then keep connected to him."
And in one narration: "Verily, the kinship will be connected to the Throne of the Most Merciful on the Day of Judgement. It will say: 'This is the place for the one who sought refuge in You from the severing (of family ties).' So Allaah will say to it: 'Will it please you that I connect those who maintained you and that I cut off those who severed you?' And it will say: 'I will be pleased (with that), my Lord.'"
And he SAWS condemned the oppressive leaders who do not show mercy to their people, by saying: "The worst leaders are al-hutamah."
And Allaah has named Himself Ar-Rahmaan and Ar-Raheem, so he is the Most Merciful of this world and the Hereafter (i.e. Ar-Rahmaan) and the bestower and giver of mercy (i.e. Raheem). This is why He has commanded it in every place and in every situation. The Muslim begins his action by saying Bismillaahir-Rahmaanir-Raheem so that Allaah can bless him in his action.
So every action that is void of mercy, then there is no blessing in it, nor any good. And the servants of Allaah showing mercy towards one another is a cause for Allaah sending His mercy down on them.
The Prophet SAWS said: "The Most Merciful shows mercy to those who have mercy on others. Show mercy to those on earth, and the One above the heaven will show mercy to you."
O Allaah, have mercy on us above the earth and below the earth and on the Day when our deeds will be presented to us. And cause us to be merciful to one another just as the Companions of Your Prophet SAWS were. And have mercy on our dead ones and put those who have mercy from amongst Your servants in charge over us O Rahmaan O Raheem!
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE QUEST FOR ALLAH’S MERCYThe Quest For Allah's Mercy
Prepared by Muhammad Alshareef
It was narrated that in the days that Musa (as) wandered with Bani Israaeel in the desert a grizzly drought befell them. Together, they all raised their hands towards the heavens praying for the blessed rain. Then, to the astonishment of Musa (as) and all those watching, the few clouds that scattered the sky vanished, the heat scorched down, and the drought intensified.
It was revealed to Musa that there was a sinner amongst Bani Israaeel that had disobeyed Allah for more than 40 years of his life. "Let him separate himself from the congregation," Allah told Musa. "Only then shall I shower you all with rain."
Musa (as) called out to the throngs of humanity, "There is a person amongst us who has disobeyed Allah for 40 years. Let him separate himself from the congregation and only then shall we be rescued from the drought." That man, waited, looking left and right, hoping that someone else would step forward but no one did. Sweat poured from his brow and he knew he was the one.
If he stayed amongst the congregation all would die of thirst; yet, if he stepped forward he would be humiliated for all eternity. He raised his hands with sincerity he had never known before, with humility he had never tasted, tears poured on both cheeks, "O Allah, have mercy on me! O Allah, hide my sins! O Allah, forgive me!"
As Musa (as) and Bani Israaeel awaited for the sinner to step forward, the clouds hugged the sky and the rain poured. Musa (as) asked Allah ta'aala, "O Allah, you blessed us with rain even though that sinner did not come forward." And Allah ta'aala replied, "O Musa, it is for the repentance of that very person that I blessed all of Bani Israaeel with water."
Musa, wanting to know who was this blessed man, asked, "Show him to me O Allah!" Allah ta'aala replied, "O Musa, I hid his sins for 40 years. Do you think that after his repentance I shall expose him?"
MODERNISM IN ISLAM
By Jamaal al-Din Zarabozo
WHAT IS MODERNISM AND WHERE DID IT COME FROM?
We can relate, ideologically, the modernist movement spreading these days to one sect in the past. This sect is called the Muta'zila, which is dated back to the third Islamic century. Although those people accepted the Qur'an and Sunna they made ta'weel (their own interpretation of the Qur'an) and said 'aql (intelligence) takes precedence over naql (guidance of the Prophet). However, this school died out. The modernist movement did not evolve from them, but they are very similar to them. The modernist movement actually originated in Europe (middle-ages). At the time when the scientific method came about in Spain, it was seen that what the church was teaching was not true. This led to a slow revolt. The basic view of modernism (in all religions)is that: the religion should change according to the circumstances, and that it is not fixed. There is no such thing as absolute truth. The Jewish and Christian modernist responce in Europe tried to explain how the religion was still relevant for the people. They made innovations to keep people interested in the religion (such as singing in church, introduced only in the 1900's). They tried to say the divine and the human is mixed in the Bible and that the parts that are true must be the ones that are not out of date. Also, the religion is improving over time and there is no absolute truth in the Bible. This is the time in history when many Muslims were looking to Europe. This led to three choices for those Muslims: accept the West; reject the West; or mix the two (reform Islam). Those who followed the third (the modernist) developed in, and focused on: Turkey - because it was under British influence; and Egypt - because Al-Azhar was the seat of Islamic knowledge. The people of this modernist movement judge Islam according to their 'aql. Some of their faults in regards to it are:
1) use it for things which it can't comprehend;
2) refer everything to it: accept what agrees with it, reject what does not;
3) judge the revelation by it. However, Ahl As-Sunna Wal Jamaa' believes that using the sound 'aql should lead one to the conclusion that the Qur'an and the Prophet are true and that their teachings should take precedence over pure 'aql.
THE INFLUENCE OF MODERNISM IN AMERICA
Modernist are saying that the West and the world has changed, and that Islam must become "civilized". Modernism has spread the most in the U.S. because:
1) there are no scholars available to refute them, or they won't refute them because people don't want to criticize them;
2) it allows Muslims from overseas to become part of American society and they do not have to be recognized as Muslim. Also, new American Muslims will not have to change their old lifestyle;
3) much of the literature, scholars, and institutions in the U.S. reflect the modernist thinking.
In tafseer, Yusuf Ali is the most popular translator of the meaning of the Qur'an, even though he denies what the 'aql can't see (of the unseen). In seerah, one book is saying the Prophet is like anyone else. Another tries to say the sunna is not for the shariah and that sometimes we have to throw away the hadith because Allah did not correct the Prophet's mistakes when he made ijtihaad. In Fiqh, modernists say interest is permissible, menstruation women can pray, and Muslim women can marry kaafir men. They say the face of women was not covered until 150 years after the time of the Prophet, even though it existed in his time, and that women should always pray in the mosque, even though hadith only show women in the mosque at Ishaa and Fajr because they could not be recognized in the dark. They also say the hadith that a people with a woman ruler will not succeed is not true today and polygamy is forbidden except under certain conditions (which do not exist). Finally, it should be mentioned that this movement is organized and has resources such as magazines, television, conventions, and literature.
SOME OF THEIR VIEWS
Modernists influence the thinking of people, and that person spreads their views on unknowingly. Their way of thinking is the most dangerous thing about them. None discuss aqeedah (belief) because it is not important to them ('aql judges naqal). They are also trying to remove the sunna and say that the system of the old muhadditheen is insufficient. Most say (as do critics of the Bible) that we need a "higher criticism" of hadith and the earlier conclusions (ijmaa) of scholars are not sufficient, yet they give no new way to judge hadith. However, we as Muslims understand that the Prophet was guided by Allah and that we may not be able to understand everything in the hadith with our 'aql. It is common for the modernists to question the role of the sunna in the shariah. One said all of the sunna is of this world and not deen, even in the Prophet's time, therefore it is all a matter of shoora (consultation) and ijtihaad (therefore changeable). Another says we need to make ijtihaad for what is to be followed, and changes of time and place make sunna difficult to use. All of this is mentioned to weaken the view of the sunna. The Jews and Christians tried to differ the human from the divine. Modernists try to point out the differences between the Messenger as a human and as a Prophet. They also avoid following the sunna by dividing his life into parts (imam, judge, military leader, prophet, etc.), saying some are not divine teachings and not law. Some say everyone is free to make ijtihaad, and later restrictions on it were imposed by the people. Another said a ruling may change even if it is from the Qur'an and Sunna.
HOW DO MODERNISTS GO ASTRAY?
The observer can easily point out the following points as the driving force for this trend:
1) Their premises and assumptions are wrong Modernists look to the West and try to reinterpret the "old religion" with modern science and modern times. They assume that:
a) the present situation is advanced or different (i.e. "this is not the Prophet's time!"). However, the idea of progress and that things are better now is Marxian and Hegelian. It is against the hadith, as the Prophet said each generation is getting worse. They must prove that there has been progression (no definition of it given). Islamically the advanced society is the one that comes closer to Allah, and understands and applies Islam better (such as the sahaaba). In fact, the current societies have the things of the old societies (such as homosexuality, etc.) as mentioned in the Qur'an;
b) religion is relative to time and place (i.e. "therefore we need to judge Islam in light of modern science"). Modernists are "people of science" and judge Islam according to modern science. They think that the West is based on science, but they fail to notice that not all science is based on fact. In reality, much of science is only hypothesis (not a fact). Also, every science has its own philosophy, which will lead to its own conclusions;
c) the way of thinking of a society is based on (is a product of) its enviroment. Modernists say most of religion is from the people and their environment and it can be judged by later times, and hadith are related to that time only. However, there is no proof for the modernist hypothesis that religious truth is relative. Allah says the Qur'an is Haq (truth). Modernists are saying (by inference) that if the Qur'an is not true now, then it was never true.
2) The methodology they use is wrong. The methodology of the modernists is the way they mislead people to the wrong conclusions. They claim to be scientific, but they are usually inconsistent or have no proof or foundation for their beliefs. Some of the means and principles they use include:
a) Sunna and Hadith. They claim the Qur'an is authentic and they only follow "authentic" hadith. This implies that they have a way to judge hadith (different from that of the traditional scholars), yet most give no new way to judge hadith, and are using their 'aql (intelligence) to determine this (like the female ruler hadith). Modernists especially dislike hadith which have specific meanings and prefer ones which only have general principles.
b) Use of weak hadith to help their points and arguments (while they are calling for the use of authentic hadith). For example, in the area of women in Islam (the two areas the modernists try to change the most are the sunna and women) they like to quote two stories from the time of Umar: 1) when Umar was giving a Khutbah he tried to restrict the amount of dowry, a woman opposed, and Umar corrected himself and thanked the woman, and 2) Umar appointed Umma Shifaa as a market-regulator (used by modernist to say women can work in the government). However, both of these stories are not authentic.
c) Use vague terms without defining them. Modernists use terms like democracy, freedom, and equality, but they do not define what they mean by them. The danger in using vague terms is that a knowledgeable person will pass over the word or concept, thinking they meant the Islamic or acceptable definition while in fact they did not, while others may believe what they are saying is true.
d) Do not present all of the relevant information that is available on the subject. That is, from Qur'an, sunna, etc. They only present that which will support their views. This tactic is used to avoid unliked beliefs, so they just do not mention them.
e) Force their interpretation onto the text. This is what the Muta'zilla did, when they said 'aql takes precedence over what is from the Prophet. Many modernists say Islam is the "rational" religion. This is true if you mean everything is from Allah and there is no contradiction, but to say that we can study everything in Islam by judging it with only our intellect is unacceptable and there is also no proof for this. To avoid implementing what the Qur'an and sunna says, the modernists say we need to follow the "spirit" of Islam and not worry about the laws specifically. But it is clear from the Qur'an and Sunna that we are to take both. They will argue that the text of the Qur'an only says for women to dress modestly and they do not like to talk about the specific details of hijaab and say we only need to follow the "spirit" of the law.
f) They tend to oppose scholars by saying they meant something else. They say that the door to ijtihaad is open, which is something accepted by the Ahl As-Sunna Wal Jamaa'. However, it is not open to everybody on any subject. Modernists claim that anyone would make ijtihaad until Imam Shaffie narrowed the qualifications (not true), and today anyone can do it. In one magazine, on the question of polygamy and divorce, some said that these two can be restricted by ijtihaad. They often misquote scholars and give their own meanings for what they said.
g) Often follow strange and rejected opinions. They try to revive some of the old opinions because they like it and say that this writer said it in the past. Modernists try to open the door to these opinions and choose what is the most suitable and easy to follow. However, we are supposed to look for the fiqh opinions that are the closest to the truth. They usually bring bad hadith such as "The differences in my Ummah is a mercy" or reject authentic hadith such as the one about the breakup of the Ummah into 73 sects.
h) Follow their desires. They often make rulings and fatawa without permissible daleel (evidence). One said music is permissible because he did not see something wrong with it, so it is halal. But he did not check what the Qur'an and the sunna say about this subject.
ISLAM AND MODERNISM
Ahl As-Sunna Wal Jamaa' believes that there is only one true Islam. This is proven in Qur'an and Hadith. One hadith shows the straight line as leading to Allah, and branching paths leading off it with a devil at each one calling to it. Also, the umma will break into 73 sects, and the true way is the one who follows Muhammad and his companions. Modernists are differing from Ahl As-Sunna Wal-Jamaa' in:
1) everything in accordance with Qur'an and Sunna is Haq (truth) and what disagrees with it is false (some modernists disagree with this). Also, statements consistent with the Qur'an and Sunna are accepted;
2) Ijmaa (consensus) of the sahaaba (and early generations) is a hujja (proof) for all Muslims. Modernists say sahaaba are men and we are men, and even matters agreed on by them are open to ijtihaad;
3) anything in the Qur'an and Sunna cannot be opposed by 'aql, rational thought, opinion, or qiysas. This is supported in the Qur'an and is not open to discussion or vote. One modernists said the cutting of the hand of the theif is a "Khomeni Islam" and is unethical;
4) there are constants in Islam related to belief, worship, etc. and these are good, sound, proper, and correct for all places and times. This view is accepted by the Ahl Sunna, but not by many of the modernists, saying that all truth is relative and there is no constants. However, these constant principles are basic aspects of the Ahl Sunna and are traced to the Qur'an and Sunna and Sahaaba. They are not questionable or changeable things. In many of these things, modernists say we need ijtihaad and tajdeed.
DANGERS
1) Many are influenced by it and do not know it. Also, their views are unacceptable and should be refuted.
2) Many people do not recognize it as a movement of munkar or bida' and do not evaluate its writings and speeches, so they try to defend it. Many of their writings are from rationalization (which has no end or conclusion), and the effects of this are seen in the Christian church (that is, they now have no relationship to their religion, and it has no practical value or purpose).
3) This group is also playing into the hands of the kuffar. They are happy with is because their effort is to bring the Muslim women out of the home to change them. The last 200 years has been a colonialist and orientalist attack on the position of the woman in Islam (to destroy her and the society).
CONCLUSIONS
1) The modernists movement as a whole (what it is based on) is from Bida' (innovation). They have their own principles and ways, which contradicts that of Ahl-Sunna. They say we want ijtihaad in the basic principles of the deen (religion) which are constant.
2) They are very willing to reject and contradict the ijmaa of the sahaaba on clear points (such as stoning of the adulterer and the apostate is to be killed) and hadith are dealt with as if they are not important (women ruler hadith is common).
3) One of the main points of modernism is to change the role of women. They say it is permissible to mix men and women and to not wear hijaab. The modernists are impressed by the West and their conclusions always seem to agree with the views of the West.
Most of the information used for this article is from a seven part cassette series which is available from: Dar Makkah: 2040 S. Oneida #2A. Denver, CO 80224. The speaker frequently pointed out that his purpose was to warn about the dangers and mistakes of this movement and not to defame individual Muslims. Also, his information came from their writings, speeches, and discussions with these individuals, and not from what he heard from other people.
RELATIONSHIPS BETWEEN MUSLIM
Guidance from the Qur'aan, Hadeeth Literature, and Seerah
By Sr. Fatimah L.C. Jackson
Sisters' Pens Volume 3, Issue 10
Introduction: The Importance of Friendship
Both the quality and the quantity of the associations between social relations have an impact on morbidity and mortality – people with few social contacts live less healthy and shorter lives. (Denmark study) Furthermore, individuals with no contact with children, friend, or group organizations show high hazard ratios (their lives are more dangerous/destructive). There is safety in numbers. Good social relationships provide a buffer against adverse situations and events.
The functions of social relationships:
to receive support for tasks
to help others with tasks
Social relations may serve similar but different functions for males and females. Females need more social contacts than males (Portland study). This scientific observation is very important given the way that some of us have defined Islam (or allowed Islam to be defined) in the West. Sometimes these definitions have significantly reduced the opportunities for social contact with other Muslim women. This exacerbates the problems we already face in developing and sustaining meaningful positive social relationships in the West.
Friendship in Western Materialistic Life Versus Islamic Spiritual Life
The qualities of Western materialistic life encourage emotional degeneration (you feel nothing) and superficiality. Relationships tend to be noisy, glaring, loud, competitive rather than cooperative, and extremely individualistic (a la Jerry Springer)[This is in reference to a popular U.S. television show that features outlandish, shocking and crude behavior and personal revelations from the guests who are supposedly the "man in the street". The more outrageous, the higher the rating. - Ed].
These are just the opposite of the qualities that Islamic spiritual life encourages. What I saw in Kuwait (for example) were quiet, dignified, respectful, self-respecting, cultured behavior among Muslimaat. Social relationships were very family-oriented and female- centered. Kuwaiti women socialized within their families and with other women as a priority.
How should a Muslimah Treat Her Sisters In Islam?
1. She loves them for the sake of Allah
This is a love untainted by any worldly interests or ulterior motives. True sisterly love is a relationship whose purity is derived from the light of Islamic guidance (Dr. Muhammad A. al-Hashimi). It is a bond that links a Muslims to her sister regardless of geographical origins, ethnicity, skin color, hair form, eye shape, or language. (It is) a bond based upon faith in Allah (subhaanahu wa ta'aala) Who is greater than all our little petty divisions.
"The Believers are but a single brotherhood…." [Al-Hujuraat 49:10]
A love which is an expression of the sweetness of faith: "There are three things that whoever attains them will find the sweetness of faith: if Allah and His Messenger are dearer to him than anyone else; if he loves a person solely for the sake of Allah; if he would hate to return to kufr after Allah has rescued him from it, as much as he would hate be thrown into the Fire." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim]
So this is not love for the sake of status, notoriety, or fame. It is a love that requires a clean heart, a light heart, a soft and pliable heart.
In the hadeeth of Mu'adh reported by at-Tirmidhi, the Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "Allah said: `Those who love one another for My glory, will have minbars of light, and the Prophets and martyrs will wish that they had the same" [hasan saheeh hadeeth]
This kind of love is the only way to eliminate hatred, jealousy, and rivalry from peoples hearts.
2. She shows them kindness, faithfulness, and equity
The importance of kindness is mentioned hundreds of times in the Qur'aan! Islam instills in its followers the characteristic of kindness and faithfulness towards one's friends, including the parents of one's friends. The seerah is filled with examples of kindness and faithfulness among the early believers. If you remember the story concerning our mother `Aaisha (radiallahu `anhaa) who used to become upset with Rasoolullah (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) because he used to extend himself to the friends of his late first wife, Khadijah (radiallahu `anhaa). He (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) spoke highly of Khadijah (radiallahu `anhaa) and sometimes he would slaughter a sheep and send a large portion to Khadijah's friends.
3. She meets them with a warm, friendly, smiling face
In Muslim it is reported our beloved Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "Do not think little of any good deed, even if it is just greeting your brother with a cheerful countenance."
The act of smiling actually stimulates the secretion of certain chemicals (endorphins) that increase our sense of well-being.
"Your smiling at your brother is an act of charity (sadaqah)" [reported by at-Tirmidhi who said it is hasan gharib)
4. She is sincere towards them
Sincerity is one of the most basic principles of Islam and a central foundation of the faith. Without sincerity, a sister's faith is invalid and her Islam is worthless. When the first believers gave allegiance (bay'ah) to the Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam), they pledged their sincerity. This is confirmed by the statement of Jarir ibn `Abdullah (radiallahu `anhu): "I gave allegiance to the Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) and pledged to observe regular prayer, to pay zakat and to be sincere towards every Muslim." [Agreed upon]
Furthermore, our beloved Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "None of you truly believes until he likes for his brother what he likes for himself" [Agreed upon] It is impossible to do this without sincerity.
5. She does not forsake or abandon her sister(s)
The religion that calls for love, continued contact, and mutual affection is also the religion (Islam) that has forbidden sisters in faith to hate or abandon one another. It is reported by al-Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad: "No two people who love one another for the sake of Allah, or for the sake of Islam, will let the first minor offense of either of them come between them."
This hadith and others tell us that prolonged estrangement from our sister is not acceptable. The longer the estrangement lasts (3 days or more) the greater the sin and the more severe is the punishment that will befall the two who are split by the dispute. Reconciliation among sisters-in-Islam is encouraged and the better of the two (disputing) Muslimahs is the first to give salaam. The Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "There should be no breaking off of ties, no turning away from one another, no hating one another, and no envying one another. Be brothers, as Allah has commanded you." [Muslim]
The great Sahabi Abu Darda (radiallahu 'anhu) used to say: "Shall I not tell you about something that is better for you than charity and fasting? Reconcile between your brothers, for hatred diminishes reward." (reported by al-Bukhari in Ad-Adab al-Mufrad)
6. She is tolerant and forgiving towards them
Sometimes it seems so easy to become angry with our sisters in Islam about just about anything. However, the true Muslim restrains her anger and is quick to forgive her sister, and does not see any shame in doing so. Rather, she recognizes this as a good dead that can bring her closer to Allah and earn her His love which He bestows only on those who do good: "…[those] who restrain anger and pardon (all) men – for Allah loves those who do good." [Al-`Imran 3:134]
7. She does not gossip about or backbite them
The believing woman does not gossip about or backbite her sisters in Islam. She knows that gossip is haraam as the Qur'an says: "…. Nor speak ill of each other behind their backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay, you would abhor it. But fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-Returning, Most Merciful." [al-Hujuraat 49:12]
The believing woman restrains her tongue and speaks only good of her sister, remembering the words of the Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam): "Do you know what gossip is? They said, `Allah and His Messenger know best.' He said, `It is your saying about your brother something which he dislikes." He was asked, `What do you think if what I say about my brother is true?' He said, `If it is true then you have gossiped about him and if it not true then you have slandered him." [Muslim]
Being two-faced is an aspect of this. In fact the two-faced person is regarded as being one of the worst people in the sight of Allah. Our beloved Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "You will find among the worst people in the sight of Allah on the Day of Resurrection, the one who is two-faced, who approaches some people in one way and others in another." [al-Bukhari & Muslim]
8. She avoids arguing with them, making hurtful jokes, and breaking promises
It is reported by al-Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad that our Prophet (sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam) said: "Do not argue with your brother, do not joke excessively with him, do not make a promise to him then break it."
Arguing leads to further misunderstanding, rigidity, and is an easy opening for Iblis; hurtful jokes often lead to hatred and loss of respect; and breaking promises upset people and destroys love. We need to learn to be able to "back off" to not have the final say, to sometimes just "agree to disagree" until the matter can be resolved by someone with more knowledge. The kind of posturing and gesticulation that poisons so many disagreements is leftover jahl (ignorance). We need to run away from this.
9. She is generous and self-sacrificing
The Muslimah prefers friendship with a Muslim over the non-Muslim. The bond of common belief forms the foundation for generosity, a basic Islamic characteristic. We are entreated by Allah (subhaanahu wa ta'aalaa) to be "… lowly [or humble] with the believers, mighty against the kafirun …" [al-Maidah 5:54]
10. She prays for her sisters in their absence
The sincere Muslimah who truly likes for her sister what she likes for herself does not forget to pray for her sister in her absence. This is a practical demonstration of sisterly love and care. A sincere, pure prayer of this kind is the kind most quickly answered. It is reported by al-Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad that "The quickest prayer to be answered is a man's supplication for his brother in his absence."
11. She encourages her sisters in all that is pleasing to Allah
Wanting For Your Sister What You Want For Yourself
Application and Practice
Get to know each others names, talents, skills, families, goals, background
Seek out each other – integrate each other into each other's lives, make space for your sister-in-Islam regardless of her background.
Remember the strategies of the Ansar and Muhajiroon. Follow the guidance of our righteous predecessors.
Be less judgmental about superficial issues, concentrate on the most important aspects of the deen.
Assume the best, not the worst about your sister in Islam. Don't be hasty in reaching unfavorable judgements.
Avoid cynicism and sarcasm.
Respect cross-cultural differences that do not impact upon the practice of Islam.
Extend friendship, humility, kindness, equity and generosity to those sisters of a different culture, starting with the person closest to you. We are all potentially overwhelmed by some aspects of jaahiliya society.
Extend your hand and your heart to a fellow Muslimah.
Make Islam your primary identity, since your adherence to Islam is the only thing that will save you on the Day Of Resurrection.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
BROTHERHOOD: THE MISSING FOUNDATION
By Br. Kassem Abu Siraj
Glory upon He who created the heavens and the earth. Glory upon He with whose Name do we quench our thirst; and may the blessings and mercy of Allah be showered upon our Prophet, and his Ummah, both past and present.
The society we live in today is characterised by something that was never present in our Prophet's ummah; loneliness. This loneliness manifests itself in division and secularism, slowly decaying and destroying our society. The relationships we share with our family and friends can be at best described as an abstract mosaic, devoid of life and intensity.
"Brotherhood", the term upon which much of the first Muslim state was built on no longer has the same meaning and strength. Now it relates to your friend, your mate, the people in your group or gang. A very narrow definition indeed.
One of the greatest blessings of Islam is it's admirable success in creating strong, warm, rich and durable bonds of love and brotherhood between man. It is this blessing of love and brotherhood which is the greatest source of sustenance and nourishment for man,but few of us can honestly say that we have experienced true brotherhood.
The brotherhood that I am talking about is the brotherhood that can become a permanent basis for social organisation in Islam, and this is confirmed by the directives of the Qur'an itself: " Surely believers are but brothers unto each other, so make peace and reconciliation amongst your brothers," (49:10). In Islam, faith is the cornerstone of brotherhood. It keeps Muslims close to each other in a fraternal relationship. This relationship is based on each brothers submission to Allah. Islamic brotherhood is a bond of faith as mentioned in the following saying of the Prophet: "the strongest relationship is built on loving for the sake of Allah and becoming angry for the sake of Allah". [Al-Bukhari]
The importance of brotherhood is highlighted by the institution of this by the Prophet in his first state in Medina. As many Muslim emigrants were without means of livelihood, the Prophet laid the obligation of supporting them on the Ansar. The institution of brotherhood in its case was not simply a short term measure designed to deal with an immediate economic crisis but a major and permanent feature of the new social order that was emerging under the Prophet. It represented a deliberate choice in favour of a collective, co-operative spirit, over individualism and competitiveness. It was not an abstract unity. It was a real life organic unity that bound all Muslims. The Prophet has described it as such: "You find the Muslims in their mutual love and compassion, like one body, should any organ of it fall ill, the rest of the body will share in the fever and sleeplessness that ensues", (al-Bukhari)
The bond of brotherhood is like a contract, because it confers certain rights and responsibilities between brothers, and Islam has laid down these rights and responsibilities. In all these comprise of six duties.
The first duty is to render personal aid in the satisfaction of needs, as indicated by the Prophet (s.a.w.); "If one of you goes with your brother to help him fulfill his duty, and then the Prophet made a small sign with his fingers and added, that is better for him than making a i'takif in my mosque for two months", (narrated by al-Hakim).
A Muslim in the early days would see to the maintenance of his brothers wife and children after his bothers death, attending to their needs, visiting them daily, inquiring on what they needed. This is how brotherhood and compassion is shown. If a man does not manifest compassion towards his brother in the same degree as to himself, then there is no good in it.
The Prophet (s.a.w.) has said: "those who help a Muslim in hardship in this world, will be protected by Allah from suffering hardship in the Hereafter....Allah will help his servants as long as they help their fellow Muslim brothers", (narrated by Muslim and Abu-Daud).
The second duty concerns the tongue, which should sometimes be silent and at other times speak out. As for silence, the tongue should not mention a brother's faults in his absence. Rather you should feign ignorance. You should not dispute nor argue with him, you should not criticise him, accuse him of anything or quiz him about his affairs. You should not be suspicious, for suspicion is the most untruthful report and suspicion leads to prying and spying.
On the authority of Abu-Huraira it is noted that the Prophet (s.a.w.) said: "Let him who believes in Allah and the last day either speak good or keep silent, and let him who believes in Allah and the last day be generous to his neighbour", (Muslim, & al- Bukhari).
Also on the authority of Abu-Huraira, the Prophet (s.a.w.) has said: "Beware of suspicion for suspicion is the worst of false takers, and don't look for the faults of others and don't spy, and don't be jealous of one another; and O'Allah's worshippers ! Be brothers (as Allah has ordered you)", (al-Bukhari).
The third duty relates to the forgiveness of your brother's mistakes and failings, and helping him overcome his shortcomings.
Anas ibn Malik relates that the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said: "Help your brother whether he is an oppressor or an oppressed person. A companion asked: " Messenger of Allah, I will help him if he is an oppressed person, but please tell me how I am to help if he happens to be an oppressor".
The Prophet (s.a.w.) answered: "Check him from doing injustice, because preventing him from committing aggression is a help to him".
Also, Abu-Huraira relates that the Holy Prophet (s.a.w.) said, "One who covers up the failings of somebody in this world, will have his shortcomings covered by Allah on the Day of Judgment."
True Muslim brotherhood implies that you should pray for your brother and want for him what you would want for yourself, and this is the fourth duty. You should pray for him as you pray for yourself making no distinction at all between you and him. You should pray during his life and death that he may have all he might wish for himself, his family and his dependents.
The Prophet has said: "The supplication of a Muslim for his brother without his knowledge is an accepted supplication and will be rewarded by the presence of an angel at his side. Every time he Supplicates for his brother the angel will say: Amen and the same for you too", (Muslim).
On the authority of Anas ibn Malik, it is noted that the Prophet (s.a.w.) has said: "None of you truly believes until he wishes for his brother what he wishes for himself, (al-Bukhari).
The fifth responsibility concerns remaining loyal, truthful and sincere to your brother. The meaning of loyalty is steadfastness in love and maintaining it to the death with your brother. The Prophet (s.a.w.) has said: "If one of you defends the honour of his brother, Allah the Almighty, will keep the hellfire away from his face in the Hereafter." (Muslim).
Loyalty also concerns not befriending the enemies of your brother, because if your friend obeys your enemy then they share enmity towards you.
Loyalty and sincerity also includes love and co-operation, the Prophet (s.a.w.) said: "Do not end a friendship, do not turn your back, do not hate each other, and don't envy each other. As a servant of Allah, maintain brotherhood. Two Muslims may not remain on non speaking terms with each other for more than three days," (narrated by Malik).
We now come to the sixth and final responsibility of brotherhood. This relates brotherhood as a communal responsibility with many duties. Abu-Huraira relates the Prophet (s.a.w.) as saying: "There are six duties of a Muslim to another Muslim: when you meet him you should say salaam, when he invites you, you should accept his invitation, when he advises you should also advise him, when he sneezes and says 'Alhamdolilah', you should reply 'Yarhamukallah'. When he is sick you should visit him and when he passes away you should accompany his dead body to the cemetery", (Muslim).
These are the six very simple responsibilities of brotherhood. Inshallah by doing these Allah will unite our hearts and have mercy upon us and make our lives easy and full of blessing. O'Allah! Forgive us and all the believing men and women and unite their hearts with mutual love and set aright their mutual affairs and help them against your and their enemies. My brothers and sisters in Islam. We have all heard and seen the words of Allah and our beloved Prophet, Mohammed (s.a.w.). We are not friends or mates unto each other but we are brothers unto each other, forming the same body, but unfortunately this single body of ours is in need of much spirit, faith, iman and taqwaa which has been missing in recent years and Inshallah we are granted this by Allah the Lord of the Heavens and the Earth
SABR (PATIENCE)
According to `Abd al-Rahmaan bin Mahdee - Sufyaan: `Umar bin `Abd al-`Azeez said: He who acts without knowledge causes more corruption than good,and he who does not consider his speech to be part of his actions sins repeatedly. Satisfaction is scarce, and the true believer should rely on patience. Allaah never bestowed a blessing upon one of His servants and then took it away from him, giving him patience in return for that which was taken away, except that the replacement was better than what was taken away from him." Then he recited the following verse: "Surely the patient will be paid their wages in full without reckoning." [39:10]
SABR OR SHUKR, THE WORRY STOPS HERE!
By Muhammad Al-Shareef
Graduate of Muhammad Bin Saud University, Madinah SA, in Islamic Law
Currently teaches at Al-Huda School in College Park, Maryland
In the name of Allah, the Compassionate, the Merciful
Aasiyah, the wife of Firaun. Her iman in Allah thrived under the shadow of someone that said, "I am your Lord, Most High!" When news reached Firaun of his wife’s iman he beat her and commanded his guards to beat her. They took her out in the scalding noon heat, tied her hands and feet and beat her perpetually. Who did she turn to? She turned to Allah! She prayed, "My lord, build for me a home with you in Paradise and save me from Firaun and his deeds and save me from the transgressive people."
It was narrated that when she said this, the sky opened for her and she saw her home in Paradise. She smiled. The guards watched astonished, she’s being tortured and she smiles? Frustrated, Firaun commanded a boulder to be brought and dropped on Aasiyah, to crush her to death. But Allah took her soul before the boulder was brought and she became an example for all the believing men and women till the end of time: [And Allah has set forth an example for those who believe: the wife of Firaun (Pharaoh) – when she said, "My Lord, Build for me a home with You in Paradise, and save me from Firaun and his deeds, and save me from the transgressive-disbelieving people.] -Tahreem 66/11
In the hadith of Jibreel, when he came to the Prophet (saws) and asked him about Islam, Iman, and Ihasan, the Prophet said about Iman, "Iman is to believe in Allah, His angels, His books, His Messengers, the Final Day, and the divine decree, the good and the bad thereof." For the past few weeks we have been reflecting on this hadith, only glimpses. Today we shall conclude with the last article of Iman: to believe in the Divine decree, the good and the bad thereof.
As you and I travel though life we find ourselves in one of two situations. Either something good is happening in our lives and in which case – as Muslims- our role is to thank Allah for the blessing. Or something bad is happening to us, something we dislike and our role here is to be patient (Sabr). This is the formula for a happy life, a life cruising towards the pleasure of Allah. Sabr or Shukr, the worry stops here.
The Messenger of Allah (saws) said, "Strange is the affair of the Mu’min (the believer), verily all his affairs are good for him. If something pleasing befalls him he thanks (Allah) and it becomes better for him. And if something harmful befalls him he is patient (Saabir) and it becomes better for him. And this is only for the Mu’mmin "
Ibn Al-Jowzee said, "If this Dunya was not a station of tests it would not be filled with sicknesses and filth. If life was not about hardship, then the Prophets and the pious would have lived the most comfortable of lives. Nay, Adam suffered test after test until he left the Dunya. Nuh cried for 300 years. Ibrahim was thrown into a pit of fire and later told to slaughter his son. Ya’qub cried until he became blind. Musa challenged Firaun and was tested by his people.
Isa had no provision except the morsels his disciples provided him with. And Muhammad (saws) met poverty with patience, his uncle - one of the most beloved relatives to him - was slain and mutilated and his people disbelieved in him ... And the list of Prophets and the pious goes on and on."
What happens to us happens by the will of Allah. It is an article of our Iman in Qada’ and Qadr that we are pleased with Allah’s choice, Good or seemingly bad it is all the test of this Dunya. How could we imagine that we shall not be tested when those who were better than us suffered what they suffered. They however came away with the pleasure of Allah, (swt).
Al Hasan ibn Arafah narrated, "I visited Imam Ahmad ibn Hanbal after he was whipped and tortured. I said to him, "O Abu Abdillaaah, you have reached the station of the Prophets!" He said, "Keep quiet. Verily, I saw nothing more than people selling their Deen. And I saw scholars that were with me sell their Faith. So I said to myself, ‘Who am I, what am I. What am I going to say to Allah tomorrow when I stand in front of Him and He ask me, "Did you sell your Deen like the others did?" So I looked at the whip and the sword and chose them. And I said, "If I die I shall return to Allah and say: ‘I was told to say that one of Your Characteristics was something created but I did not.’ After that, it will be up to Him - either to punish me of be Merciful on me."
Al-Hasan ibn Arafah then asked, "Did you feel pain when they whipped you?" He said "Yes, I felt the pain up to 20 lashes then I lost all feeling (They whipped him over eighty times). After it was over I felt no pain and that day I prayed Zuhr standing."
Al-Hasan ibn Arafah started weeping when he heard what had happened. Imam Ahmad questioned him, "Why are you crying? I did not lose my iman. After that why should I care if I loose my life." They were better than us but this was how they were tested.
Let us discuss some facts about these tests of life, the good and the bad that befalls us:
§ Much of what befalls us – the hard times – is the direct result of our own sins. Allah Ta’aala says [And whatever misfortune befalls you it is because of what your hands have earned. And He pardons much.] - Sura 42/30
Muhammad ibn Seereen used to say when his debts piled up and he felt sad, "I know that the cause of this sadness is a sin I committed over 40 years ago."
§ People understand that when something bad happens it is a test from Allah. But dear Brothers and Sisters, the good things that happen to us are also a test.
Allah ta’aala says [And we tested them with good (blessings) and evil (calamities) in order that they might turn back] – A’raf 7/168
Abd alMalik ibn Ishaq said, "There is no one that is not tested with health and prosperity to measure how thankful he is (Shukr)."
And the Companion – AbdurRahman ibn ‘Awf (saw) said, "We were tested with hardship and were patient. And then we were tested with prosperity and we were not patient. Because of this Allah states: [O ye who believe! Let not your wealth or your children divert you from the remembrance of Allah. And whosoever does that, then they are the losers.] – Munafiqun 63/9
§ Patience must happen from the beginning, not three days later or one day later, at the first news of the calamity, when it first happens. The Prophet (saws) said, "Verily patience (is only Sabr when practiced) at the first hit (of news)."
§ There are things that contradict Sabr. Tearing ones shirt, for example, slapping ones face, slapping hands, shaving ones head, and cursing and wailing. Umm Salamah narrates: I heard the Messenger of Allah (saws) say, "Any Muslim that says when a calamity befalls him that which Allah commanded him: To Allah we belong and to him we return. O Allah reward me in this calamity and give me better then it – (any Muslim that says this) Allah will grant him better than (that which he lost)." – Muslim
§ These tests and hardships wash our sins. Aisha (raa) said, "Verily fever sheds sins like a tree sheds leaves."
§ The hardships that befall us distinguish the believers from the insincere. Shumayt ibn Ajlaan said, "The pious and the ungrateful are hidden by health. Yet when calamities befall the two men are separated (by how they react)."
Allah says in the Quran [Alif Laam Meem. Do people think that they will be left alone because they say, "We believe," and will not be tested? Indeed We tested those who (lived) before them] Al-Ankaboot 29/1-3
Part II: Towards Sabr Ali said, "Verily Sabr is to iman what the head is to the body. When the head is cut off, the body falls. (He then raised his voice) Verily there is no iman for he who has no Sabr (patience)."
There are three types of Sabr that the Muslim must have: a. Sabr in the obedience of Allah. For example, one must be patient and perform their Fajr at it’s time.
b. Sabr in not disobeying Allah. Like someone might say, "I have to listen to music in the car." No you are command by He who gave you those ears to not listen to those lullabies of the Devil. And you must have Sabr in not disobeying Allah.
c. Sabr in what Allah Decrees on us. For example, if our child was to pass away we should be patient and seek the reward of Allah in our patience and say only that which is pleasing to Allah.
There are two keys. If we understand them we shall open the door to Sabr in our lives:
The First Key: know that our souls, families and wealth do not belong to us, they belong to Allah. He gave it to us as a loan to see what we would do with it. And when he takes it back He is taking back what belongs to Him. We had nothing before the blessing and we’ll have nothing after it. We did not create the blessing from nothing, so how can we claim that it belongs to us.
The Second Key: We are on a journey and the destination is the hereafter – Paradise or Hell. We’ll be leaving the Dunya behind us and we’ll come back to Allah by ourselves. This is what needs our focus. And if Allah is pleased with us then no worry. If He is not pleased with us then all worry.
Let me draw your attention to a verse. Listen carefully. Allah revealed: [Guard strictly the (five obligatory) prayers, especially the middle Salah and stand before Allah in obedience.]- al Baqarah 2/238
The verses before this deal with divorce. The verses after it deal with divorce. Why was this verse placed in the middle. The Ulama’ have suggested, Wa Allaahu a’lam, that in the hard times that a person goes through they should not forget the rememberance of Allah, the Salah. And it is that Salah coupled with Sabr that will pull them through.
[O you who believe! Seek Help in Patience and Salah. Truly, Allah is with those that are patient.]-Baqarah 2/153
There is good news for those who intend to act on their Sabr. Allah promised them three things: His prayer for them, His Mercy, and their guidance. [Who, when afflicted with calamity say, "Truly, to Allah we belong and truly, to Him we shall return." They are those on whom the Salawat (i.e. the blessing and forgiveness) of their Lord is upon them, and who shall receive His Mercy, and it is they who are the guided ones] –Baqarah 2/157
Allah says [And We made from among them leaders, giving guidance under Our Command, when they were patient.]-as Sajdah 32/24.
Sufyan ibn Uyaynah commented, "i.e. When they took hold of the leading issue, we made them leaders!"
SAYINGS -ON THE TIP OF A MUSLIM’S TONGUE
La illahah illalah (there is no God but Allah) - renewal of faith
Assalaamu Álaykum (Peace be upon you) - by way of greetings
Wa alaykumus salaam (peace be upon you) - in reply to the greetings
Asalamu Alaikum Waramatullahi Wabarakatuh (Peace and mercy and blessings of Allah be upon you) - greetings that has 30 units of hasanat (rewards)
Bismillah (in the name of Allah) - before making a beginning
Jazakallah (may Allah reward you) - for expression of thanks
JazakAllahu khair (May Allah reward you for the good) - for expression of thanks
BarakAllahu feekum (May Allah bless you) - when responding to someone’s thanks
Fi Amanullah (may Allah protect you) - by way of saying good-bye
Subhaanallah (glory be to Allah) - for praising something
Insha Allah (if Allah wishes) - for expressing a desire to do something
Astaghfirullah (I beg Allah for forgiveness) - repenting for sins before Allah
Maa shaa Allah (as Allah has willed) - for expressing appreciation of something good
Alhamdulillah (praise be to Allah) - for showing gratitude to Allah after success or even after completing anything
Yaa Allah (Oh Allah) - when in pain or distress, calling upon Allah and none else
SubhanAllah (Glory be to Allah) - say when dismayed or shocked by something; glorifying Allah when see His creations
Aameen (may it be so) - the end of a Dua or prayer
Salahlahu Alaihi wa salaam (peace be upon him) - whenever say the name of Muhammad
Alaihi salaam (peace be upon him) - whenever say the name of a prophet
RadiaAllahu Anha (May Allah be pleased with him/her) - whenever say name of sahabi
RadiaAllahu Anhum (May Allah be pleased with them) - plural
Rahimullah (May Allah have mercy on him/her)
Innaa lillaahi wa innaa ilayhi raaji'oon (to Allah we belong and to Him is our return) - this is uttered as an expression of sympathy of the news ofsome loss or some one's death
La hawla wala quwata illah billah (There is no strength nor power except Allah)
SubhanAllahi azim wa bihamdi (Glory be to Allah most Great and Worthy of Praise) - whoever says this Allah will build a palace for them in jannah
When someone else sneezes say: YUR-HAMOK-ALLAH (May Allah have mercy on you)
When repenting a sin say: USTUGH-FER-ALLAH (Allah forgive me)
When giving to charity say: FI-SUBI-LILLAH (For the sake of Allah)
When having love for someone say: LIHUB-ALLAH (I love you for the sake of Allah)
When getting married say: UMMUN-TO-BILLAH (May Allah Bless you with goodness)
When parting from someone say: FI-UMMAN-ALLAH (May Allah protect you)
When a problem appears say: TAWAK-KALTO-UL-ALLAH (I put my trust in Allah)
When unpleasantness occurs say: NA-UZO-BILLAH (Allah protect us)
When pleasantness occurs say: FATA-BARRUK-ALLAH. (May Allah bless you)
When participating in prayer say: AHMEEN (May it be so; May Allah accept the supplication)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
Some Reprehensible Terms
Dr. Saalih ibn Ghaanim al-Sadlaan
Words of Remebrance and Words of Reminder
© 1998 Al-Basheer Publications and Translations
The statement, "My soul has become evil."
For one to say, "The people have been destroyed." If one says that, then he himself is ruined.
The statement, 'Whatever Allah wills and whatever so and so wills." Instead, one should say, "Whatever Allah wills and then whatever so and so wills." Similarly, one should not say, "if it were not for Allah and so and so." Instead, one should say, "if it were not for Allah and then so and so."
The statement, "If I were to do that, I would be a Jew, Christian or free of Islam."
It is forbidden to say to a Muslim, "O disbeliever."
It is forbidden to say to a hypocrite, "O sir," or "O leader".
It is forbidden for a woman to describe to her husband or to any other man the beauty of another woman's body.
It is reprehensible to speak too much and at length without restricting oneself to what is beneficial and useful.
It is reprehensible to ask common folk difficult questions and get them involved in such discussions with the purpose of making them confused and doubtful.
It is not allowed to say that so and so is from the people of Paradise or that so and so is from the people of Hell. Similarly, it is not allowed to say, "May Allah not forgive you," and so forth. Allah has said, "Do not claim purity for yourselves, He knows best who is God-fearing" (al-Najm 32).
The statement, "O frustration of time."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
SAY INSHA’ALLAH
Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 4.635. Narrated by Abu Huraira: The Prophet said, "Solomon (the son of) David said, 'Tonight I will sleep with seventy ladies each of whom will conceive a child who will be a knight fighting for Allah's cause.' His companion said, 'If Allah will.' But Solomon did not say so; therefore none of those women got pregnant except one who gave birth to a half child." The Prophet further said, "If the Prophet Solomon had said it (i.e. 'If Allah will') he would have begotten children who would have fought in Allah's cause." Shuaib and Ibn Abi Az-Zinad said, "Ninety (women) is more correct (than seventy)."
Sahih Al-Bukhari Hadith 7.169. Narrated by Abu Huraira: (The Prophet) Solomon son of (the Prophet) David said, "Tonight I will go round (i.e. have sexual relations with) one hundred women (my wives) everyone of whom will deliver a male child who will fight in Allah's Cause." On that an Angel said to him, "Say: 'If Allah will.' " But Solomon did not say it and forgot to say it. Then he had sexual relations with them but none of them delivered any child except one who delivered a half person. The Prophet said, "If Solomon had said: 'If Allah will,' Allah would have fulfilled his (above) desire and that saying would have made him more hopeful."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
SAY IT IS THE QADR OF ALLAH TA’ALA
Sahih Muslim Hadith 6441. Narrated by Abu Hurayrah: Allah's Apostle (saws) said: A strong believer is better and is more lovable to Allah than a weak believer, and there is good in everyone, (but) cherish that which gives you benefit (in the Hereafter) and seek help from Allah and do not lose heart, and if anything (in the form of trouble) comes to you, don't say: "If I had not done that, it would not have happened so and so", but say: "Allah did that what He had ordained to do", and your "if" opens the gate for Satan.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
ADMONITIONS IN TWO SENTENCES
Quoted from Abu Bakr (raa): "He who enters the grave without provisions (good deeds), has, as if, he started swimming across the ocean without a vessel."
Quoted from 'Omar (raa): "Worldly honor is derived from riches and the honor of the Hereafter is derived from the performance of good deeds."
Quoted from Uthman (raa): "Absorption in worldly affairs breeds darkness in the heart, and absorption in the affairs of the next world enkindles light in the heart."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "He who seeks knowledge of religion (Islaam), Paradise seeks him, and he who seeks deeds of vice, Hell seeks him."
ADMONITIONS IN THREE SENTENCES
Quoted from Abu Bakr (raa): "There are three things that cannot be acquired by means of three other things: riches by means of desire, youth by means of khejab (dye of beard) and health by means of medicine."
Quoted from 'Umar (raa): "To maintain nice relations with the people is half of intelligence, nice questioning is half of knowledge, and nice domestic arrangements is half of the management of livelihood."
Quoted from Uthman (raa): "Allaah the Exalted loves him who forgoes worldly life, the Angels love him who rejects the vices, and the Muslims love him who gives up greediness in respect of the Muslims."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Be a good man to Allaah and a bad man to yourself (desires); and be one of the commoners among the people."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Give alms to anybody you like and become his master, beg from anybody you wish and become his captive, and you may remain self-dependent if you like so that you may be an equal to others."
Quoted from Ibn Mas'ood (raa): "A great many people proceed towards evils on account of receipt of blessings, many people are ruined by praise, and many a man is deceived by Allah's protection (in concealing vices)."
Quoted from Ibn Mas'ood (raa): "Perform well those (things) that have been made compulsory for you, you will then be amongst the distinguished devotees. Refrain from those (things) that have been prohibited, you will then be amongst the distinguished pious men. Be content with those things that are allotted to you by Allaah, you will then be amongst the richest."
Quoted from Ibn 'Abbaas (raa): He was asked, "Which of the days is the best?" He replied, "The day of congregation (Jumu'ah)." He was again asked, "Which of the months is the best?" He replied, "The month of Ramadaan." He was again asked, "Which of the deeds is the best?" He replied, "To punctually establish the five daily prayers."
Quoted from Al-Hasan Al-Basri : "He who has no manners has no knowledge; he who has no patience has no Deen, and he who has no piety has no nearness to Allaah for him."
Quoted from Ibraheem An-Nakha'ee: "Those who were destroyed in the past, were surely destroyed because of three bad habits: Wasting time in useless talks, excessive eating, and excessive sleeping."
Quoted from Maalik ibn Dinar: "Rectify three things by three other things till you become amongst the faithful (mu`min): Pride by modesty, greed by contentment in a little, and envy by listening to advice."
ADMONITIONS IN FOUR SENTENCES
Quoted from 'Omar (raa): "There are four types of oceans. Passions are the ocean of sins, the self (nafs) is the ocean of lust, death is the ocean of life, and the grave is the ocean of distress."
Quoted from 'Omar (raa): "There are four things with which Allaah is pleased - the external side of them is blessing and the inner side of them is compulsion. It is a blessing to associate with the pious servants (salihoon) of Allaah, but it is a compulsion to follow them (in deeds). It is a blessing to recite the Qur`aan, but it is compulsory to act according to it. It is a blessing to visit a grave, but it is a compulsion to make provisions for it. It is a blessing to take care of the sick, but it is a compulsion to take a lesson from it."
Quoted from 'Omar (raa): "By Allaah! Whenever I endure any adversity I gain four blessings of Allaah in exchange. The first of them is, when the adversity is not caused by my sin (virtue is earned). The second, when the adversity is not greater than my sin (virtue is earned). The third, when I am not deprived of contentment (virtue is earned). And the fourth, I hope for virtues thereby."
Quoted from Uthman (raa): "I have got the taste of worship ('ibadat) in four things - firstly in the discharge of the compulsory duties (faraid) prescribed by Allaah; secondly in abstaining from the things forbidden (haram) by Allaah; thirdly in enjoining performance of good deeds in the hope of earning virtues; and fourthly in prohibiting evil deeds in fear of the curse of Allaah."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Whoever desires Paradise, proceeds towards goodness; whoever fears Hell, refrains from the impulses of passions; whoever believes firmly in death, detests worldly life; and whoever recognizes the worldly life, the trials and tribulations (of life) become slight for him."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Both religion and the world will exist so long as four things continue to exist - so long as the rich will not be miserly in spending in the path of Allaah; so long as the learned will perform deeds in accordance with the knowledge acquired; so long as the ignorant will not display obstinacy and pride in what they do not know; and so long as the poor will not sell their Hereafter in exchange for the worldly life."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Four things are exceedingly difficult - to forgive while angry, to give alms during want, to abstain from sins in solitude, and to speak the truth before the person from whom may come fear or favor."
Quoted from Ibn Mas'ood (raa): "Four things produce darkness in the heart - to take excess meals recklessly, to bear company with the oppressors, to forget past sins, and to keep lofty desire. And four things produce light in the heart - to keep the stomach hungry for fear of sins, to keep company with the righteous (salihoon), to remember the past sins, and to curtail desires."
Quoted from 'Abdullaah ibn al-Mubaarak (rahimahullaah) - amongst the four essential advices derived from ahadeeth: "DO NOT ACQUIRE KNOWLEDGE THAT DOES NOT BENEFIT YOU."
ADMONITIONS IN FIVE SENTENCES
Quoted from 'Omar (raa): "I looked at all friends and did not find a better friend than safeguarding the tongue. I thought about all the dresses but did not find a better dress than piety. I thought about all sorts of wealth but did not find a better wealth than contentment in a little. I thought of all sorts of good deeds but did not find a better deed than offering good advice. I looked at all types of sustenance but did not find a better sustenance than patience."
Quoted from Uthman (raa): "Five are the marks of Allaah-fearing people. They do not associate with people other than those with whom they can maintain terms on a religious basis; they restrain their private parts and their tongues; when they make any large temporal gain, they take it as a curse, and when they gain even a little piety, they consider it precious; they do not eat to their full even of what is permitted for fear that anything forbidden might be mixed with it, they consider all people pious and pardoned, but consider themselves as sinners."
Quoted from 'Ali (raa): "Had there not been five bad qualities, all the people would have been righteous. Contentment with ignorance; love for worldly life; miserliness inspite of much wealth; ostentation in (good) deeds; and pride in their own intelligence."
Quoted from 'Abdullaah ibn 'Amr ibn Al-Aas (raa): "Whoever does five things is fortunate in this world and in the Hereafter. Reciting Laa ilaaha illallaah Muhammadur-Rasoolullaah; Inna lillaahi wa inaa ilaihi raaji'oon when any mishap befalls them; saying laa hawla wa laa quwwata illa billaahil 'azeem - alhumdulillaahi rabbil alameen when any ggift is bestowed upon them; saying bismillaahir-rahmaanir-raheem when beginning any work; and saying astaghfirullaahil 'azeem wa atoobu ilaihi when any sin is noticed."
Quoted from Sufyaan ath-Thawree (rahimahullaah) - "None in this age will amass wealth except those having five traits of character. High hopes; abnormal greediness; excessive miserliness, lack of fearing Allaah; and forgetfulness of the coming world."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHAT TO SAY WHEN A NON-MUSLIM SNEEZES Sunan Abu Dawud Hadith 5020 Narrated by abu Burdah: The Jews used to try to sneezes in the presence of the Prophet (saws) hoping that he would say to them: "Allah have mercy on you!" but he would say: May Allah guide you and grant you well-being!
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
SAYING BISMILLAH AND BISMILLAH ER RAHMAN ER RAHIM
Commentary on the Basmala by Imam at-Tabari Mp>Bi_smi_Llaahi_r_Rah.maani_r_Rah.eem
(This verse, named Basmala, is the first verse in the Qur'aan. It is usually integrated with the first soorah, but, according to the view adopted by At-Tabaree, it is independent.)
B.1. Commentary of "bi_smi_llaah" = "By the name of Allaah" or "In the Name of Allaah."
1.1 The use of the formula "In the name of Allaah" (1).
Truly, God, Whose invocation is Exalted and whose Names are sanctified, educated His Prophet Muhammad - Blessings and Peace be upon him - by teaching him to to precede all his acts by mentioning His Most Beautiful Names. God wanted that this education and teaching be a norm (sunnah) to which all creatures would conform in beginning of their speeches, writings and all other acts. Moreover, saying "bi_smi_Llaah" is sufficient to mean "I begin such-and-such act in the Name of Allaah" because the particle "bi" (which means by, in) implicitly requires that an act follows (the act that begins "by" the mention of Allaah's Name).
1.2. Meaning of this formula - Explanation of the words "bi_smi".
When someone makes intention to recite (or to read) a soorah from the Qur'aan, he will say "bi_smi_Llaahi_r_Rah.maani_r_Rah.eem" wanting to say with these words: "I read in the Name of Allaah..." and, also, if he gets up or sits down or whatever he does, he will begin his act by saying these words and that will always mean: "I do this act in the Name of Allaah."
But why say "In the Name of Allaah" in this sense when we know that, for example, every reader of the Divine Book does not read it except with the help and providential support of God; and that every person who acts does not act except by Him (i.e. His permission and His will).
If that is the case, why not simply say "By Allaah" (bi_Llaah) which would apparently be more clear than "By (in) the Name of Allaah" which allows assuming that that the act is done "by other than Allaah?" (2)
In reality, the formula "In the Name of Allaah" means "I begin _by mentioning_ Allah before everything", giving to the word "ism", which usually means "name", the meaning of "tasmiya" (3) which signifies "the act of mentioning." For example, to begin the Qur'aanic recitation by saying "in the Name of Allaah..." means: "I begin my reading by mentioning Allaah." In the beginning of the Revelation, angel Jibreel had ordered the Prophets to say "in the Name of Allaah, the Most Beneficent, the Most Merciful" and according to Ibn `Abbaas this meant: "Read (or recite), by _invoking_ Allaah, your Lord, (and) get up and sit down by _invoking_ Allaah."
THE DIFFERENCE BETWEEN THE QURAN AND HADITH QUDSI
Maktabah-Alsalafiyah.
A hadith Qudsi is a hadith in which the Prophet (saws) narrates a statement from Allah. For example, the Prophet (saws ) said, 'Allah said ,'O My servants, l have made injustice haram for Me, and have made it haram between you also, so do not be unjust to one another."[Muslim]
There are a number of differences between hadith Qudsi and the Qur'an:
1) The primary difference that is given by most scholars is that the Qur'an is the Speech of Allah, revealed to the Prophet (saws ) in meaning and wording. Thus, the Qur'an is from Allah even in wording. Hadith Qudsi , according to many scholars, is only from Allah in meaning."[1]
Therefore, the Qur'an is attributed directly to Allah. It is said, Allah said...' with regards to a verse of the Qur'an, but this cannot be used for a hadith Qudsi without adding the phrase, 'The Prophet (saws) said that Allah said...'
2) The Qur'an has been put forth as a miracle that can never be imitated in its style, prose or content. It is an open challenge for all of mankind to produce even a chapter similar to it. A hadith Qudsee, on the other hand, has no miraculous nature in it.
3) Allah has promised to preserve the Qur'an, whereas no such promise exists for the Hadith Qudsi .
4) The Qur'an has reached us in mutawatir chains of narration. There is no difference of opinion over the Qur'an; all scholars are in agreement as to what its verses and letters are. Hadith Qudsi , on the other hand, mainly exist in the form of Ahad (i.e., non-mutawatir) hadith. There are authentic, weak and even fabricated hadith Qudsi [2] for it is still a hadith that must be checked with all the rules of the scholars of hadith .
5) It is an act of worship to recite the Qur'an, whereas this is not the case for a Hadith Qudsi . The person who reads hadith Qudsi will be rewarded for seeking knowledge, just as if he read other hadith.
The recitation of the Qur'an, on the other hand, is an act of worship in and of itself. This point also implies that a hadith Qudsi cannot be read in prayers, and if done so then such a prayer will not be valid. Only the Qur'an may be recited in prayer.
It should be mentioned that all of the hadith of the Prophet (saws) whether they are Qudsi or not, are a type of inspiration sent down to him. As the Qur'an says, "And he (saws) does not speak of his own desires; rather it is only a revelation sent down to him"[53:3-4]
This verse does not speak only of the Qur'an but also of the Sunnah. The Prophet (saws) said, "Verily, I was given the Qur'an and something equivalent to it (i.e., the Sunnah)!"[abu dawood, tirmidhi, ahmad] Since the Prophet (saws) said, '...I was given...' this implies that his Sunnah is also a type of inspiration.
The difference, therefore, between the Qur'an and the Sunnah is that the Qur'an is the Speech of Allah, inspired to the Prophet (saws) in wording and meaning, whereas the Sunnah is the speech of Muhammad (saws ), inspired only in meaning. Even though the Sunnah is an integral part of Islamic belief and law, and its meanings safeguarded by Allah, the Qur'an is superior to it since it is the actual kalam of Allah.
Notes:
[1] This is the opinion that almost all authors of 'uloom al-Quran quote. Some scholars, however, say that even the wording of hadith Qudsi is from Allah, and this is the opinion that this author inclines towards. The reason is that most of the authors of the works of 'uloom al-Qur'an have been Asharees, and the opinion that hadith Qudsi are inspired in 'meaning' and are not the actual kalam of Allah reeks of the Asharee faith. There is absolutely no proof to show that the words of the hadith Qudsi are not from Allah. When the Prophet (saws) says, 'Allah says...... it should be held upon its literal, apparent meaning; namely, that Allah actually spoke these words, and the Prophet (saws) was inspired these words; and Allah knows best. However, the wordings of the hadith Qudsi have not been promised to be preserved by Allah (in contrast to the Qur'an); only their meanings have been preserved. Therefore, the same hadith Qudsi is found in different works of hadith with different wordings. The Qur'an, on the other hand, has been preserved in wording and meaning.
[2] There have also been attempts to fabricate Qur'anic recitations, but the difference is that these rejected recitations of the Qur'an are agreed upon by all the scholars. Certain hadith Qudsi , on the other hand, are subject to a difference of opinion over their authenticity, just like other hadith.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE STATUS OF SUNNAH IN ISLAM
By Allama Muhammad Nasir-ud-deen Al-Albaani.
Introduction
Praise be to Allah, Benediction and Peace be on the Messenger of Allah, his family, his companions, and his adherents.
This is a lecture which I delivered in the city of Doha, the capital of Qatar, in the blessed month of Ramadhan 1392 A.H. Some of my friends have suggested to me to publish my lecture on account of need of the Muslims to a work of its kind. In response to their request, I am printing it for general propagation on account of its advantage, having regard for the reminiscences and history. I have added some separate titles to assist the reader to collect the main ideas. I pray to Allah, the Mighty, the Glorious, to write me among those who defend the religion and those who help enact the law; and to reward me for it. Surely he is the most generous in responding to my prayer. Damascus 22 Muharram-al-Haram 1394 A.H.
The Status of Sunnah in Islam: A Declaration that it cannot dispense with The Qur'an
All Praise be to Allah, we praise Him, seek His help and His forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evils of our souls and evils of our deeds. One whom Allah guides, none can lead him astray, and one whom He misguides, none can guide him. I bear witness that there is no god(1) but Allah, and I bear witness that Muhammad (SAW) is His servant and His messenger.
Oh you who believe. Fear Allah truly, and don't die except in a state of Islam (3:102).
Men fear your Lord who created you from one soul, and created its partner, and from them spread men and women in numbers. Take care, Allah will question you about it and the kinship. Surely, Allah is ever watchful of your deeds (4:1).
Those who believe. Fear Allah and say what is correct so that it fits you. He will forgive your sins. Whoever obeys Allah and His messenger that is a great achievement (33:70-71).
The best of speech is the speech of Allah. That is The Book of Allah. The best of guidance is the guidance of Muhammad. Of all matters, the worst are innovations; and everything new is an innovation, and every innovation is a deviation, and every deviation leads to Hell-fire.
I do not think that I will be able to offer this high ranking assembly - especially when there are distinguished ulama (scholars) and professors present - some knowledge which has not been dealt with before. If what I think is true, I will rest contented that my address will be a reminder, as it says in the Qur'an Remind, for the reminder would benefit the believers (51:55).
I do not think that my talk in this blessed month of Ramadhan, the month of importance, is an exposition of something of its merits, rules and their practice, and the like, which generally the preachers and instructors touch on, on account of the benefit they give to the listeners, and procure for them good and blessing; but I have chosen my talk to be a study of a general nature, surely it is one of the roots of the Shari'ah (Islamic law). It is a declaration of the importance attached to the Sunnah in the Islamic law.
The Role of Sunnah Towards The Qur'an
You all know that Allah, The Blessed and Mighty, chose Muhammad (SAW) as His Prophet and picked him to deliver the final message. The Qur'an was revealed to him and commanded him to obey all what He had ordered him to do, that is, to expound His message to the people. Allah says, We have revealed to you the Reminder (The Qur'an) to expound to people what was revealed to them (16:44).
I think that the declaration mentioned in the verse contains two orders: declaration of the word and its arrangement. It is the communication of the Qur'an and its non-concealment, and its pursuit to Mankind just as Allah, The Blessed Almighty, has revealed to the heart of the Prophet (SAW) which is the intent of His saying O Messenger proclaim what is revealed to you from your Lord (5:67). Sayyida Ayesha (may Allah be pleased with her) is reported to have said "Whosoever says that Muhammad (SAW) concealed something which he was commanded to communicate, is is a great calumny against Allah." Then she read the abovementioned verse. (Bukhari and Muslim have stated it.)
And according to the narration of Muslim: "If the Messenger of Allah (SAW) had concealed something which he was commanded to communicate, he would have concealed the saying of The Almighty Behold thou didst say to one who had received the grace of Allah and thy favour: Keep your wife to yourself and fear Allah. But thou didst hide in thy heart that which Allah was about to make manifest; you did fear the people, whereas Allah had a better right that you should fear Him (33:37).
The explanation of the meaning of the word or sentence or verse for which man needs an explanation, most of which bear reference to 'Mujmal' (comprehensive) verses or 'Amah' (general) verses or 'Mutlaq' (unbounded) verses.
Then comes the Sunnah and clarifies the sentences and specifies the verses called 'Amah' and defines what is 'mutlaq' that is, in refernce to the saying (Qaul) of The Prophet (SAW), his deed (Fi'l) and the act he confirmed (Iqrar).
The necessity of Sunnah to understand The Qur'an and Parables on that
Allah says The male thief and female thief cut off their hands (5:38) is a fitting example of that. The thief in it is general like the hand.
The oral tradition explains the first of them and restricts it by 'as-sareq' (the thief) who steals something worth a fourth of a Dinar(2) according to the saying of the Prophet (SAW) There is no cutting - of the hand - unless the thing stolen is worth a fourth of a Dinar or more (Bukari & Muslim) the two shaikhs have recorded this Hadeeth.
Again, the other is explained by the action of the Prophet (SAW) or the action of his companions and his confirmation. They used to cut the hand of the thief from the wrist as is known in the work of Hadeeth. The oral tradition explains the hand mentioned in the verse on Tayammum (dust ablution) And rub therewith your faces and hands (5:6) is also the palm of the hand as is stated in a Hadeeth Tayammum is the wiping of the face and the hands recorded by the two shaikhs and Ahmad and others from a tradition reported by Ammar bin Yasir (may Allah be pleased with them).
There are other verses that cannot be completely understood except through Sunnah. They are:
It is whose who believe and confuse not their beliefs with wrong, 'dhulm' that are (truly) in security for they are on (right) guidance (6:82).
The companions of the Prophet (SAW) understood the word 'dhulm' in its general sense to mean every wrong doing, even if it be little. On this account the verse is regarded as dubious and they said, "O Messenger of Allah, which of us did not involve his faith with obscurity?" He (SAW) said; It is not that. It is only the 'shirk'(3). Have you not heard what Luqman said: Verily, 'shirk' is a very great sin (dhulm) (31:13). The two shaikhs have recorded it with others.
Allah says: When you travel on earth, there is no blame on you to shorten your prayer, for fear the unbelievers will persecute you (4:101). It is obvious from this verse that fear is a pre-requisite for the shortening of prayers. Some of the Prophet's companions asked him: "Why do we shorten our prayers while we feel safe?" He said: It is a charity from Allah, so accept it (Muslim).
Allah says: The carcass and it's blood are forbidden to you (5:3). In explanation of this verse, the corpse of locusts, fish, the livers, spleen of blood are lawful. So the Prophet (SAW) said: He has made two dead things and blood lawful: the locusts and the fish, the liver and the spleen.
Baihaqi and others have recorded it as 'marfu' type of hadeeth as also 'mauquf' type. The 'isnad' od 'mauquf' is authentic and it is as good as 'marfu' tradition, since it is not stated in the form of a 'ra'y' (decision based on one individual's judgement not on Qur'an and Sunnah).
Allah says: I find not in the message received by me by inspiration any (food) forbidden to be taken by one who wishes to, unless it is dead meat or blood poured forth or the flesh of swine, for it is an abomination, or what is impious (meat) on which a name has been invoked other thatn Allah's (6:145).
The Sunnah has forbidden many things not mentioned in the verse mentioned above, as for example in the saying of the Holy Prophet (SAW): All predatory animals with tusk and every bird with claw are forbidden for consumption. There are other traditions which have forbidden the consumption of such animals as the Prophet (SAW) is reported to have said on the Day of Khayber: Allah and His Messenger have prohibited the consumption of domesticated asses, for they are filth. The two shaikhs have reported it.
Allah says: Who has forbidden the adornment of Allah which He has produced for His servants, and the things clean and pure (which he has provided for sustenance) (7:32).
The Sunnah, too, has forbidden some adornments, and this is evident from the Prophet (SAW) who is reported to have met some of his companions, and had a silk garment in one hand, and gold in the other, and said: These are prohibited to Muslim males, lawful to females. The hadeeths in their interpretation are many and well known in both the authentic collections of hadeeths, and others and the like of many examples well known to scholars familiar with hadeeth and Islamic Jurispudence.
From what has been stated above, O Muslim Brethren, you can see the importance attached to Sunnah in Islamic Law. When we divert our intention again to the exaples mentioned beside others not mentioned, we are certain that there is no way to understand the Qur'an correctly except in association with the interpretation of the Sunnah.
In the first example, the understanding of the 'sahabah' of 'dhulm' mentioned in the verse is on its general sense, despite the fact that the (Allah be pleased with them) were, as stated by Ibn Mas'ud: "The best of this community, most pious, profound in learning, least of dissimulation." Yet with all that they erred in their understanding of that.
Were it not for the Prophet (SAW), who held them back from their mistaken notion, and made them take the step in the right direction in that the correct meaning of 'dhulm' in the context is shirk (association of partnership with Allah), we too would have followed in their wrong thinking. Allah, The Blessed and The Most High saved us from that wrong notion by the grace of the right direction of the Prophet (SAW) and his Sunnah.
In the second example - with Allah's guidance - if not for the hadeeth mentioned above, we would have been in doubt at least with regard to the shortening of prayer (qasr-as-salat) during a journey while secure - if we did stipulate the condition of fear as obvious in the verse - till the companions saw the Prophet (SAW) shorten the prayers when it was safe and secure.
In the third example, if not for the hadeeth, we would have forbidden ourselves the consumption of good things made lawful to us: locusts, fish, liver, and the spleen.
In the fourth example, if not for the hadeeths, some of which we have mentioned, we would have considered lawful what Allah has made unlawful through the dictum of the holy Prophet (SAW) like predatory animals, and the birds which have claws.
And so in the fifth example, if not for the hadeeths in regard to this question, we would have considered lawful what Allah prohibited through the words of His Prophet (SAW) like gold and silk.
It is for this, some forbearers (as-salaf) say that 'Sunnah' pronounces judgement of The Book (al-Qur'an).
The Deviation of those who are satisfied with The Qur'an to the exclusion of Hadeeth
It is a matter of regret that according to the interpretation found in the works of some commentators and moders authors, that it is permissible to do what is stated in the last two examples: Consumption of the predatory animals and the waearing of gold and silk by referring their interpretation only to the Qur'an.
Today, a sect exists called "Quranites" who comment according to their whims and fancies; without seeking the explanation of the authentic Sunnah. They only accept and follow the Sunnah which suit their desires, the rest they throw behind. The Prophet (SAW) is reported to have said that: None of you reclines on his bed, the order comes to him on an affair which I am commanded to do or not to do. He says: "I don't know, what is found in The Book of Allah we follow" (Tirmithi). According to another report: What is found in The Book of Allah as 'Haram,' we pronounce it 'haram' (forbidden). Surely, I am given The Qur'an and its example with it. Yet, according to another report: What the Messenger of Allah has forbidden, Allah has prohibited it.
It is a matter of regret that one renowned scholar has written a book on Islamic law and its dogma, and in its preface, he says that he has written it and that he has made reference only to The Qur'an.
This true hadeeth gives positive evidence that the divine law of Islam - As-Shari'ah - is not merely Qur'an, but Qur'an and Sunnah. Therefore, whoever holds fast to one source for reference to the exclusion of the other, he held fast to neither of them, since both complement each other. The Qur'an says Whoever obeys the Messenger, obeys Allah. Allah says, No, by your Lord they do not believe until they submit to your adjucation in all disputes between them, then they do not find themselves oppressed with your decisions and they completely submit (4:65). Again, Allah says When a matter has been decided by Allah and His Messenger, it does not behove a believer, man or woman, to have choice in their matter. One who disobeys Allah and His Messenger, he is indeed on a clearly wrong Path (33:36). Furthermore, Allah says What the Messenger teaches you, take it, and what he forbids you, avoid doing it (59:7).
In connection with this verse, I am marvelled by what is corroborated by Ibn Mas'ud (Allah be pleased with him) that is, a woman came to him and told him, "You who says: May Allah's curse be on 'Al-Namisat' and 'Al-Motanamisat'(4) and those who tattoo." He said "Yes." She said, "I read the Book of Allah (Al-Qur'an) from beginning to its end. I did not find what you have said. He told her, "If you have read it, you would have found it. As for your reading what the Messenger teaches you, take it, and what he forbids you, avoid doing it." She said, "Certainly." He said, "I have heard the Messenger of Allah (SAW) say May Allah's Curse be on the Al-Namisat." (Bukhari and Muslim)
Inadequacy of Philology to understand The Qur'an
From what has been stated above, it is clear that there is no scope for anyone with all his Arabic Scholarship to understand the glorious Qur'an, without the help of the Sunnah of the Prophet (SAW), his sayings and actions.
The companions of the Prophet (SAW) were the most knowledgeable in the language, which The Qur'an was revealed in, when it was not blemished by the incorrectness of the common folks knowledge or their grammatical mistakes. Yet, they erred in understanding the verses quoted above when they relied on language alone.
It is self-evident that a man well-informed of the Sunnah is more appropriate to understand The Qur'an and deduce the rules from it than one who is ignorant of it. How can it be a source to one who does not reckon it and does not make reference to it?
For this reason, it is part of the rules agreed upon that Qur'an should be interpreted by the Qur'an itself as welll as the Sunnah, then by the sayings of the Sahabah... etc. (5)
It is here that the cause of deviation of scholastic theologians (Ahlu-el-Kalam) become clear, both ancient and modern, and their opposition to the forbears 'As-salaf' (May Allah be pleased with them) in their doctrines not to speak of their laws. They are far from Sunnah, and knowledge of it, and rely on their intelligence and desires to decide on the verses of attributes and others.
What is best is what was written down in the exposition of Tahawi's doctrine (page 212 Fourth Edition):
When one is not well-informed of The Book and Sunnah, what would he say about the Fundamentals of Religion (usulu-d-din)? He only receives the assertion of someone. If he says that he takes it from The Book of Allah, he does not study the commentary of The Qur'an on the basis of prophetic traditions, and reflects over it, nor what the companions (Sahabah), and the following generations narrated, which is transmitted to us from the authorities whom the critics chose. They have not transmitted the system and arrangement of The Qur'an, but its poetic statement and meaning. They did not learn the Qur'an like children, but studied it with meaning. One who does not follow in their footsteps, speaks on his own accord. One who does that thinks it be the religion of Allah, and does not study The Book of Allah, he sins, even if he is right.
One who studies The Qur'an and The Sunnah, he is rewarded, even if he goes wrong, but if he is right in his opinion, his reward is doubled. Then he says:
What is obligatory, is submission to the Messenger (SAW) carrying out his saying and accepting his saying with satisfaction and belief without contradicting it with false ideas called 'opprehensive faculty' (Ma'qul) bearing doubt or complaint, or offering the opinions of men and the garbage of their intellect. We unite with The Prophet (SAW) in judgement, submission, obedience and compliance, just as we have unison with Allah, glory be to Him, by worshipping Him by humility, submissiveness, repentance and reliance.
In short, what is obligatory on all MUslims is that they do not separate between Qur'an and Sunnah; whereas, it is obligatory to take both of them and to formulate the law on both of them.
This is a safeguard for them, so that they won't fall right or left; and that they won't fall back in error as explained by The Prophet (SAW): I leave behind me two things. You will never go astray if you hold fast to them: The Qur'an and my Sunnah.
CAUTION
It is self-evident after this that I say:
The Sunnah which has an important bearing on Islamic Law is only the Sunnah confirmed by scientific channels, and authentic chains of narrations known to the learned in regard to hadeeths and the background of the narrators.
It is not the one which is found in different works of Tafseers (commentaries of The Qur'an) and Islamic jurisprudence (fiqh), and in different writings of longing, intimidation, advices, and admonitions, etc...
They contain weak, spurious, and fabricated hadeeths, of which Islam absolves, like the story of 'Harut and Marut,' and the sotry of 'gharanik.' I have a special letter which makes it void and it is printed(6). A major part of it is recorded in two huge books namely "A chain of weak and fabricated hadeeths and their evil impact on the community." Their number upto date have reached approximately four thousand hadeeths(7).
It is obligatory on the learned, especially those who spread the knowledge of fiqh and legal opinions among the public, that they shouldn't dare to argue with hadeeth unless it is well-attested. Books of jurisprudence, which they refer to, are normally filled with traditions which are not well-attested, nor have any bases, as is well-known to the learned.
I have begun an important project, and I think it will be of use to those occupied with jurisprudence, and I will name it: "Weak and Fabricated Hadeeths in the Major Jurisprudence 'fiqh' Books," by which I mean:
Al-Hidayah, by Al-Marghinani, in Hanafi fiqh,
Al-Modawwanah, by Ibnil-Qasim, in Maliki fiqh,
Sharhul-wajeez, by Al-rafiee, in Shafiee fiqh,
Al-Mughni, by Ibn Quddamah, in Hanbali fiqh, and
Bidayatul Mujtahid, by Ibn Rushd-al-Andalusi, in comparative fiqh.
I regret that I did not get the opportunity to finish it, because the journal "Al-Wa'e-al-Islami" of Kuwait which promised to publish it, when perused it, didn't print it.
Although I missed this opportunity, perhaps I will succeed on another occasion, Allah willing, to offer to my bretheren occupied with jurisprudence a precise learned course to help them to facilitate their knowledge of the different categories of hadeeth with reference to various sources from books on hadeeth, with an explanation of its special nature and character and reliance on them. Allah is the source of success.
Weakness of Hadeeth of Muadh in the opinion And its disapproval
Before I conclude my talk, I think I must direct the attention of brethren present to a well known hadeeth. It is devoid of one of the books of jurisprudence on account of its weakness in respect of its chain of narration (isnad) and its contrdiction with what we have concluded in this talk, regarding the illegitimacy of discrimination in law between The Qur'an and Sunnah; and the necessity of taking both.
It is a hadeeth of Muadh bin Jabal (May Allah be pleased with him) that the Prophet (SAW) said to him when he sent hin to Yaman: By what source will you decide? He said, "By the book of Allah." He then asked, If you don't find any guidline? He said, "I will make an effort to form my own opinion." He said, Praise be to Allah who makes success the effort of the envoy of the Messenger of Allah, to what The Prophet likes.
As for the weakness of its 'isnad,' there is no scope for its explanation now. But I have explained it clearly in the above mentioned chain(8).
It would suffice now to mention that the Commander of the Believers in the hadeeth 'Imam Al-Bukhari' (may Allah have mercy on him) says that the hadeeth is not recognized (munkar). After this I am permitted to begin to explain the conflict which I pointed.
The tradition of Muadh gives the ruler a method of three stages which does not permit to search for any rule with regard to 'Ra'e' (personal opinion) except that he does not find it in the Sunnah, nor in the Sunnah, except that after he does not find it in The Qur'an. It is in relation to 'Ra'e' a genuine method with all the learned (ulama), so that they say, "Where there is a tradition relating the deeds and utterances of The Prophet (SAW), personal opinion is void." But in relation to Sunnah, it is not true, because Sunnah dictates The Qur'an and and clarifies its doctrines. It is then essential to search for a ruling in Sunnah, even if he thinks it is found in The Qur'an as we have mentioned it.
Sunnah is not with The Qur'an in the same manner as 'Ar-Ra'e' with the Sunnah. No, definitely not. It is rather necessary to regard the Qur'an and Sunnah as being one source with no discrimination between the two whatsoever. This is indicatied in a saying of the Prophet (SAW): Certainly I have come with The Qur'an and its like (meaning the Sunnah). He said They are never separated until they come to the Basin(9). The compilation mentioned between them is not correct because the separation between them is void as we have explained.
This is what I wish to draw attention to. If I am right, it is from Allah; if wrong, it is from me. I ask Allah Almighty to protect us and you from errors and from all that displeases him. I conclude my praising by "Al-Hamdu-lillahi rabbil-alameen" - Praise be to Allah, The Lord of the Worlds.
Footnotes
i.e.: There is no true god - but Allah - who really deserves to be worshipped by Mankind
Dinar: A form of currency
Shirk is to disbelieve in the oneness of Allah, or to offer any form of worship to other than Allah.
Namisah: a woman who plucks hers or others eyebrows - to be a thin line - to seek beauty. Such an act is forbidden. It is a means to change the form of Allah's creation.
Motanamisah: a woman who asks others to do it for her.
This states other than what is known by many of the learned: to comment on The Qur'an itself if there is not any Sunnah, then by the Sunnah. This will be explained in at then end of this treatise on the hadeeth of Muadh bin Jabal - may Allah be pleased with him.
Its title is "Pitch of majaniq to demolish the story of gharaniq" printed by Al-Maktabul-e-Islami
Story of gharaniq: is a fabricated story found in some commentaries, claiming that a verse in The Qur'an acknowledged the polytheists in their beliefs.
The number at present [1394 A.H.] has exceeded five thousand and may Allah make easy its publication in the near future. So far only five hundred have broken into print.
No. 885 of the chain mentioned, and we hope that the volume which includes it will be published shortly, 'insha Allah.'
i.e. until the Day of Judgement.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE SCIENCE OF HADITH ACCORDING TO QURAN AND SUNNAH
Author Unknown
Verily We: It is We Who have sent down the Dhikr (i.e. the Qur'ân) and surely, We will guard it (from corruption). (Qur'an 15:9)
The above ayat (verse) is obviously fulfilled in the undisputed purity of the Qur'anic text throughout the fourteen centuries since its revelation. However, what is sometimes forgotten is that the divine promise also includes, by necessity, the Sunnah of the Prophet . The Sunnah is the practical example of the implementation of the Qur'anic guidance, the wisdom taught to the Prophet along with the scripture, and neither the Qur'an nor the Sunnah can be understood correctly without the other.
Allaah, subhana watala, says in His Book (An-Nûr 24:54): Say: "Obey Allah and obey the Messenger, but if you turn away, he (Messenger Muhammad saaws) is only responsible for the duty placed on him (i.e. to convey Allah's Message) and you for that placed on you. If you obey him, you shall be on the right guidance. The Messenger's duty is only to convey (the message) in a clear way (i.e. to preach in a plain way)."
Allah (SWT) preserved the Sunnah by enabling the companions and those after them to memorize, write down and pass on the statements of the Prophet (PBUH), and the descriptions of his way, as well as to continue the blessings of practicing the Sunnah.
From al-Irbaad ibn Saariyah [radiy'Allaahu anhu] who said: Allaah's Messenger gave us an admonition which caused the eyes to shed tears and the hearts to fear, so we said, "O Messenger of Allaah, this is as if it were a farewell sermon, so with what do you counsel us?" So he said: "I have left you upon clear proof , its night is like its day, no one deviates from it except one who is destroyed, and whoever lives long from amongst you will see great controversy. So stick to what you know from my Sunnah and the Sunnah of the orthodox, rightly-guided caliphs - cling to that with your molar teeth, and stick to obedience even if it is to an Abyssinian slave, since the believer is like a submissive camel, wherever he is led, he follows" [Ahmad (4/126), Ibn Maajah (no. 43), al-Haakim (1/96) and others - Hasan]
Later, as the purity of the knowledge of the Sunnah became a concern, Allah (SWT) caused the Muslim Ummah to produce individuals with exceptional memory skills and analytical expertise, who travelled tirelessly to collect thousands of narrations and distinguish the true words of prophetic wisdom from those corrupted by weak memories, from forgeries by unscrupulous liars, and from the statements of the large number of Ulama (scholars), the companions and those who followed their way. All of this was achieved through precise attention to the words narrated, and detailed familiarity with the biographies of the thousands of reporters of hadith.
The methodology of the expert scholars of hadith in assessing the narrations and sorting out the genuine from the mistaken and fabricated, for ms the subject matter of the science of hadith. Below is a brief discussion of the terminology and classifications of hadith.
Components of Hadith
A hadith is composed of three parts (see the figure [below]):
Matn (text), isnad (chain of reporters), and taraf (the part, or the beginning sentence, of the text which refers to the sayings, actions or characteristics of the Prophet (PBUH), or his concurrence with others action). The authenticity of the hadith depends on the reliability of its reporters, and the linkage among them.
Classifications of Hadith
A number of classifications of hadith have been made. Five of these classifications are shown in the figure [below], and are briefly described subsequently.
According to the reference to a particular authority
Four types of hadith can be identified.
Qudsi - Divine; a revelation from Allah (SWT); relayed with the words of the Prophet (PBUH).
Marfu - elevated; a narration from the Prophet (PBUH), e.g. I heard the Prophet (PBUH) saying ...
Mauquf- stopped: a narration from a companion only, e.g., we were commanded to ...
Maqtu' - severed: a narration from a successor.
According to the links of Isnad - interrupted or uninterrupted Six categories can be identified.
Musnad - supported: a hadith which is reported by a traditionalist, based on what he learned from his teacher at a time of life suitable for learning; similarly - in turn - for each teacher until the isnad reaches a well known companion, who in turn, reports from the Prophet (PBUH).
Mutassil - continuous: a hadith with an uninterrupted isnad which goes back only to a companion or successor.
Mursal - hurried: if the link between the successor and the Prophet (PBUH) is missing, e.g. when a successor says "The Prophet said...".
Munqati - broken: is a hadith whose link anywhere before the successor (i.e., closer to the traditionalist recording the hadith) is missing.
Mu'adal - perplexing: is a hadith whose reporter omits two or more consecutive reporters in the isnad.
Mu'allaq - hanging: is a hadith whose reporter omits the whole isnad and quotes the Prophet (PBUH) directly (i.e., the link is missing at the beginning).
According to the number of reporters involved in each stage of Isnad Five categories of hadith can be identified:
Mutawatir - Consecutive: is a hadith which is reported by such a large number of people that they cannot be expected to agree upon a lie, all of them together.
Ahad - isolated: is a hadith which is narrated by people whose number does not reach that of the mutawatir. It is further classified into:
Mash'hur - famous: hadith reported by more than two reporters.
Aziz - rare, strong: at any stage in the isnad, only two reporters are found to narrate the hadith.
Gharib - strange: At some stage of the Isnad, only one reporter is found relating it.
According to the nature of the text and isnad
Munkar - denounced: is a hadith which is reported by a weak narrator, and whose narration goes against another authentic hadith.
Mudraj - interpolated: an addition by a reporter to the text of the hadith being narrated.
According to the reliability and memory of the reporters This provides the final verdict on a hadith - four categories can be identified:
Sahih - sound. Imam Al-shafi'i states the following requiremetts for a hadith, which is not mutawatir, to be acceptable "each reporter should be trustworthy in his religion; he should be known to be truthtul in his narrating, to understand what he narrates, to know how a different expression can alter the meaning, and to report the wording of the hadith verbatim, not only its meaning".
Hasan - good: is the one where its source is known and its reporters are unambiguous.
Da'if - weak: a hadith which fails to reach the status of hasan. Usually, the weakness is: a) one of discontinuity in the isnad, in which case the hadith could be - according to the nature of the discontinuity - munqati (broken), mu'allaq (hanging), mu'dal (perplexing), or mursal (hurried), or b) one of the reporters having a disparaged character, such as due to his telling lies, excessive mistakes, opposition to the narration of more reliable sources, involvement in innovation, or ambiguity surrounding his person.
Maudu' - fabricated or forged: is a hadith whose text goes against the established norms of the Prophet's sayings, or its reporters include a liar. Fabricated hadith are also recognized by external evidence related to a discrepancy found in the dates or times of a particular incident.
THE EVIL OF NATIONALISM
By the esteemed and revered scholar, Shaikh 'Abd-ul-'Azeez Bin Baaz, may Allaah have mercy on him [1]
Indeed, Islaam has forbidden the calls of the Days of Ignorance (jaahiliyyah). There are many textual evidences that forbid all of the characteristics and deeds of these times of Ignorance, except for those (good) practices, which Islaam has condoned. And from that which there is no doubt of, is that the call to NATIONALISM is indeed one of these calls of Jaahiliyyah. This is because nationalism is a call to something other than Islaam and a support for something other than the truth. And how many crimes, evils and severe wars has such calls of Jaahiliyyah brought about upon the people, causing great harm to their souls, their wealth and their possessions. The consequences of such calls was a break in their (Muslim) unity, a harvesting of Enmity and Hatred for one another, in their hearts, and a splitting between them into tribes and nations!
Ibn Taimiyyah (ra) said: "Everything that is foreign to the call of Islaam and the Qur'aan, with regards to lineage, land, nationality, schools of thoughts and methodologies, then that is from the calls of the Days of Ignorance (jaahiliyyah). Once the Muhaajireen and the Ansaar argued, such that one of the Muhaajireen said:'O Muhaajireen!' (meaning, come to assist me) And one of the Ansaar said: 'O Ansaar!' Upon hearing this, the Prophet r said: 'Is it with the calls of Jaahiliyyah that you cry out, while l am still amongst you?!'[2]And he became very angry at that."[3]
From the textual evidences concerning this issue, is Allaah the Most High's saying: "When those who disbelieved placed in their hearts, pride and arrogance - the pride and arrogance of the Times of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah), then Allaah sent down His tranquillity upon His Messenger and upon the believers. " [4]
The Prophet r said: "Whosoever leaves off obedience and separates from the Jamaa'ah and then dies, he dies a death of (one in) the Days of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah). Whosoever fights under the banner of the blind, becoming angry for partisanship ('asabiyyah), calling towards it, or supporting it and then dies, he dies a death of (one in) the Days of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah)." [5]
In Saheeh Muslim (8/120) the Prophet r said: "lndeed, Allaah has revealed to me that you should have humbleness. And that no one should act proudly and oppressively over anyone else, nor should one boast over anyone else."
Thus, there is no doubt that calling to nationalism is calling to partisanship ('asabiyyah)! And it is a call towards becoming angry for the sake of this partisan group, and fighting for it. Also, there is no doubt that calling towards nationalism is a call towards transgression, pride and arrogance. This is since nationalism is NOT a way of life that was divinely revealed, which would prevent its people from oppression and proudful boasting. On the contrary, it is an ideology from the Days of (pre-Islaamic) Ignorance, which leads its adherents to bragging about their group and having fanaticism for it, even if they are oppressors and the others are the oppressed!! So O noble reader, consider this well, and the truth will be made clear to you!
Another evidence related to this, is what has been reported by At-Tirmidhee that the Messenger of Allaah r said: "Let the people stop boasting about their forefathers that have passed away - who are merely fuel for the Hellfire - or they will surely become more insignificant to Allaah than the beetle that rubs feces on its nose. Allaah has removed from you the party spirit of the Days of Ignorance and the bragging about one's forefathers. Indeed, a person is either a pious believer or a wretched sinner. All of mankind are the children of Aadam, and Aadam was created from dirt.".[6]
And the Prophet r said: "Indeed there is no excellence that an Arab possesses OVER a non-Arab, nor a non-Arab over an Arab. Nor is there (an excellence) of a white man over a black man, or a black man over a white man, except by TAQWAA (submissive obedience to Allaah)."[7]
This is in accordance with Allaah the Most High's saying: "O mankind! Truly, We have created you from male and female and have made you into nations and tribes, so that you may know one another. Indeed the most noblest amongst you, in the sight of Allaah, is he who has the most taqwaa." [8]
So Allaah, the One free from all defects, has made it clear in this noble verse that people have been made into nations and tribes so that they may come to know one other, NOT so that they could brag and be proud over one another! And Allaah, the Most High, considers the most noblest amongst them to be the one who has the most piety and taqwaa. Similarly, the hadeeth mentioned before it contains the same meaning, and it guides to the fact that it is from the customs of the Days of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah) to proudly boast and BRAG and to have FALSE PRIDE for one's forefathers and ancestors. This is what the calls of Ignorance lead to, whereas Islaam is in opposition to all this. Rather, Islaam calls to being modest, humble, righteous and having love for the sake of Allaah. It also indicates that the true and sincere Muslims are only one of the branches of the children of Aadam, and that the Muslims are a single body and a single structure; each part supporting the other and each part feeling the pain that the other parts are suffering. This is as occurs in an authentic hadeeth where the Prophet r said: "A believer (in regards to) to another believer is like a solid building, one part supports the other." - and then he interlaced his fingers to demonstrate this. [9]
The Prophet r also said: "The example of the believers in their mutual love and mercy for one another is like the example of a body, if one part of the body feels pain, then all the body suffers in sleeplessness and fever." [10]
O people!! I call to you in the name of Allaah. Does your nationalism direct you to these noble manners of mercy and kindness for the Muslims - both Arabs and non-Arabs - and of having mutual sympathy and concern for them, and feeling pain when they experiance pain? NO, by Allaah!! Rather, it directs you to having devotion to those with evil manners and it calls you to breeding animosity and hatred for those who reject this false belief of nationalism. So beware, O Muslim who desires safety and salvation, and consider the reality of this matter with fair consideration, without being prejudiced by party spirit and desires!! Only then you will see the reality as it truly is. So may Allaah guide me and you to the means of safety and salvation.
And it is reported by Imaam Al-Bukhaaree in his Saheeh (8/137), that a young man from the Muhaajireen and a young man from the Ansaar once argued, so the Muhaajir said: "O Muhaajireen! (meaning, come help me)", whereas the Ansaaree said: "O Ansaar!" When the Prophet r heard this, he said: "Is it with the calls of Jaahiliyyah that you cry out, while l am still amongst you??!!"
The terms Muhaajieen and Ansaar are ascriptions that Allaah, the One free from all defects, loves. And He has praised these two groups very highly, in His saying: "And the first to embrace Islaam from the Muhaajireen and the Ansaar, and those who followed them in righteousness, belief and actions. Allaah is well pleased with them, and they are well pleased with Him. He has prepared for them Gardens of Paradise, beneath which rivers flow, to live therein forever. That is the supreme achievement." [11]
However, in the above incident, this ascription to the Muhaajireen and seeking help from them, and ascription to the Ansaar and seeking help from them, was considered to be from the CALLS OF IGNORANCE (Jaahiliyyah)! So what about those who adhere to nationalism and look for support from that and become angry for the sake of it??!! Is it not more befitting that this be considered one of the calls of Ignorance?! This is a matter about which there is no doubt, and indeed it is one of the clearest of all matters.
And it has been established in the authentic hadeeth of Al-Haarith Al-Ash'aree t, that the Prophet r said: "I command you with five things that Allaah commanded me with: (Sticking to) the Jamaa'ah, hearing, obeying, Hijrah (migration) and Jihaad in the Way of Allaah, the Mighty and Majestic. So whosoever separates from the Jamaa'ah by a handspan, he throws the yoke of Islaam from his neck, unless he repents. And whosoever calls with the call of the Days of Ignorance (Jaahiliyyah), then he is from the hoarded heap of the HELLFIRE!" It was said: "Even if he fasts and prays?" So he r said: "Even if he fasts and prays. So call (one another) with the call of Allaah that Allaah gave: 'the Muslims', 'the Believers', 'Slaves of Allaah. '" [12]
This hadeeth is absolutely clear with regards to debasing the call to nationalism. Those who call towards it deserve to be amongst the hoarded heap of the Hellfire, even if they fast and pray and claim they are Muslims!! So look at what a harsh threat and severe warning is being given here! It is warning every Muslim from the calls of the Days of Ignorance and from ambarking on it, even though such calls may be beautified with false speech and enchanting words. Rather, NATIONALISM is a deception and a form of blind following which leads its afherents to the WORST and most DETESTABLE of consequences! And we ask Allaah to free us and save us from that!
THIS IS A PRODUCTION OF MASJID AHL-UL-QUR'AAN WA SUNNAH
109-06 Van Wyck Expressway, S. Ozone Park, NY
Contact us: (718) 529-9496
Footnotes:
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHAT ARE THE ARABS WITHOUT ISLAM
Syed Qutb
Islamic Future - No. 39 July - August 1994
"...The third aspect the event refers to concerns the reality of the Arabian situation at the time. The Arabs did not have any role to play on the face of the earth; they did not have an identity of their own before Islam. In the Yemen they were subjugated by either the Persians or the Abyssinians. If they had any government of their own it was under the protection of the Persians. In the north, Syria was subject to the Byzantine rule which was either direct or in the shape of an Arab government under the protection of the Byzantines. Only the heartland of the Arabian Peninsula escaped foreign rule. But this also was in a state of tribalism and division which deprived it of any weight in world power politics. Tribal war could drag on for forty years or more but neither individually nor as a group did these tribes count as a power in the eyes of the neighbouring mighty empires. What happened with regard to the "Elephant" aggression was a correct assessment of the real force of these tribes when faced with a foreign aggressor. Under Islam the Arabs had, for the first time in history, an international role to play. They also had a powerful state to be taken into consideration by the world powers. They possessed a sweeping force that destroys thrones, conquers empires, and brings down the false, deviating and ignorant readerships in order to take over the leadership of mankind. But what facilitated these achievements for the Arabs for the first time in their history was that they forgot their Arabism. They forgot the racial urges and fanaticism. They remembered that they were Muslims, and Muslims only. They carried the message of a forceful and all comprehensive faith, which they delivered to humanity with mercy and compassion. They did not uphold any sort of nationalism or factionalism. They were the exponents of a Divine idea which gives mankind a Divine, not earthly, doctrine to be applied as a way of life. They left their homes to struggle for the cause of Allah alone. They were not after the establishment of an Arab-empire under which they may live in luxury and conceit. Their aim was not to subjugate other nations to their own rule after freeing them from the rule of the Byzantines or the Persians.
It was an aim clearly defined by Rabaie ibn Amir, the Muslims' messenger to the Persian commander, when he said in the latter's headquarters: "Allah ordered us to set out in order to save humanity from the worship of creatures and bring it to the worship of Allah alone, to save it from the narrowness of this life so that it may look forward to the broadness of the life hereafter, and from the oppression of other religions so that it may the justice of Islam".
Then and only then, did the Arabs have an identity, a power and a leadership. But all of these were devoted to Allah alone. They possessed their power and leadership as long as they followed the right path. But when they deviated and followed their narrow nationalistic ideas, and when they substituted for the banner of Islam that of factional bonds, they came under subjugation by other nations. For Allah deserted them whenever they deserted Him; He neglected them as they neglected Him.
What are the Arabs without Islam? What is the ideology that they gave, or they can give to humanity if they abandon Islam? What value can a nation have without an ideology which it may present to mankind?
Every nation which assumed the leadership of humanity in any period of history advanced an ideology. Nations which did not, such as the Tartars who swept over the east, or the Berbers who crushed the Roman Empire in the west, could not survive for long. They were assimilated by the nations they conquered. The only ideology the Arabs advanced for mankind was the Islamic faith which raised them to the position of human leadership. If they forsake it they will no longer have any function or role to play in human history. The Arabs should remember this well if they want to live and to be powerful and to assume the leadership of mankind. It is Allah who provides guidance for us lest we go astray."
THE FOUR POISONS OF THE HEART
The Islamic Email Circle
You should know that all acts of disobedience are poison to the heart and cause its sickness and ruin. They result in its will running off course, against that of Allah, and so its sickness festers and increases. Ibn al- Mubarak said: I have seen wrong actions killing hearts, And their degradation may lead to their becoming addicted to them. Turning away from wrong actions gives life to the hearts, And opposing your self is best for it.
Whoever is concerned with the health and life of his heart, must rid it of the effects of such poisons, and then protect it by avoiding new ones. If he takes any by mistake, then he should hasten to wipe out their effect by turning in repentance and seeking forgiveness from Allah, as well as by doing good deeds that will wipe out his wrong actions.
By the four poisions we mean 1)unnecessary talking, 2) unrestrained glances, 3) too much food, and 4) keeping bad company. Of all the poisons, these are the most widespread and have the greatest effect on a heart's well-being.
UNNECESSARY TALKING
It is reported in al-Musnad, on the authority of Anas, that the Prophet *saaws* said: "The faith of a servant is not put right until his heart is put right, and his heart is not put right until his tongue is put right." 1 This shows that the Prophet *saaws* has made the purification of faith conditional on the purification of the heart, and the purification of the heart conditional on the purification of the tongue.
At-Tirmidhi relates in a hadith on the authority of Ibn Umar: "Do not talk excessively without remembering Allah, because such excessive talk without the mention of Allah causes the heart to harden, and the person furthest from Allah is a person with a hard heart."
2 Umar Ibn al-Khattab, may Allah be pleased with him, said: "A person who talks too much is a person who often makes mistakes, and someone who often makes mistakes, often has wrong actions. The Fire has a priority over such a freqent sinner."
3 In a hadith related on the authority of Mu'adh, the Prophet *saaws* said, "Shall I not tell you how to control all that?" I said, "Yes do, O Messenger of Allah." So he held his tongue between his fingers, and then he said: "Restrain this." I said, "Oh Prophet of Allah, are we accountable for what we say?" He *saaws* said, "May your mother be bereft by your loss! Is there anything more than the harvest of the tongues that throws people on their faces (or he said 'on their noses') into the Fire?"
4 What is meant here by 'the harvest of the tongues' is the punishment for saying forbidden things. A man, through his actions and words, sows the seeds of either good or evil. On the Day of Resurrection he harvests their fruits. Those who sow the seeds of good words and deeds harvest honour and blessings; those who sow the seeds of evil words and deeds reap only regret and remorse.
A hadith related by Abu Huraira says, "What mostly causes people to be sent to the Fire are the two openings: the mouth and the private parts."
5 Abu Huraira also related that the Messenger of Allah *saaws* said, "The servant speaks words, the consequences of which he does not realise, and for which he is sent down into the depths of the Fire further than the distance between the east and the west."
6 The same hadith was transmitted by at-Tirmidhi with slight variations: "The servant says something that he thinks is harmless, and for which he will be plunged into the depths of the Fire as far as seventy autumns."
7 Uqba ibn Amir said: "I said: "O Messenger of Allah, what is our best way of surviving?' He, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, replied: "Guard your tongue, make your house suffice for sheltering your privacy, and weep for your wrong actions."
8 It has been related on the authority of Sahl ibn Sa'd that the Prophet *saaws* said, "Whoever can guarantee what is between his jaws and what is between his legs, I guarantee him the Garden."
9 It has also been related by Abu Huraira, may Allah be pleased with him, that the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "Let whoever believes in Allah and the Last Day either speak good or remain silent."
10 Thus talking can either be good, in which case it is commendable, or bad, in which case it is haram.
The Prophet *saaws* said: "Everything the children of Adam say goes against them, except for their enjoining good and forbidding evil, and remembering Allah, Glorius and Might is He." This was reported by at-Tirmidhi and Ibn Ma'jah on the authority of Umm Habiba, may Allah be pleased with her.
11 Umar ibn al-Khattab visited Abu Bakr, may Allah be pleased with them, and found him pulling his tongue with his fingers. Umar said "Stop! may Allah forgive you!" Abu Bakr replied; "This tongue has brought me to dangerous places."
12 Abdullah ibn Mas'ud said: "By Allah, besides Whom no god exists, nothing deserves a long prison sentence more than my tongue." He also used to say: "O tongue, say good and you will profit;desist from saying evil things and you will be safe; otherwise you will find only regret."
Abu Huraira reported that Ibn al-Abbas said: "A person will not feel greater fury or anger for any part of his body on the Day of Judgement more than what he will feel for his tongue, unless he only used it for saying or enjoining good."
Al-Hassan said:"Whoever does not hold his tongue cannot understand his deen."
The least harmful of a tongue's faults is talking about whatever does not concern it. The following hadith of the Prohet *saaws* is enough to indicate the harm of this fault: "One of the merits of a person's Islam is his abandoning what does not concer him."
13 Abu Ubaida related that al-Hassan said: "One of the signs of Allah's abandoning a servant is His making him preoccupied with what does not concern him."
Sahl said, "Whoever talks about what does not concern him is deprived of truthfulness."
As we have already mentioned above, this is the least harmful of the tongue's faults. There are far worse things, like backbiting, gossipying, obscene and misleading talk, two-faced and hypocritical talk, showing off, quarrelling, bickering, singing, lying, mockery, derision and falsehood; and there are many more faults which can affect a servant's tongue, ruining his heart and causing him to lose both his happiness and pleasure in this life, and his success and profit in the next life. Allah is the One to Whom we turn for assistance.
UNRESTRAINED GLANCES
The unrestrained glance results in the one who looks becoming attracted to what he sees, and in the imprinting of an image of what he sees in his heart. This can result in several kinds of corruption in the heart of the servant. The following are a number of them:::
It has been related that the Prophet *saaws* once said words to the effect: "The glance is a poisoned arrow of shaytan. Whoever lowers his gaze for Allah, He will bestow upon him a refreshing sweetness which he will find in his heart on the day that he meets Him." Shaytan enters with the glance, for he travels with it, faster than the wind blowing through an empty place. He makes what is seen appear more beautiful than it really is, And transforms it into an idol for the heart to worship. Then he promises it false rewards, lights the fire of desires within it, and fuels it with the wood of forbidden actions, which the servant would not have committed had it not been for this distorted image. This distracts the heart and makes it forget its more important concerns. It stands between it and them; and so the heart loses its straight path and falls into the pit of desire and ignorance.
Allah, Mighty and Glorious is He, says: And do not obey anyone whose heart We have made forgetful in remembering Us- who follows his own desires, and whose affair has exceeded all bounds. (18:28)
The unrestrained gaze causes all three afflications.
It has been said that between the eye and the heart is an immediate connection; if the eyes are corrupted, then the heart follows. It becomes like a rubbish heap where all the dirt and filth and rottennes collect, and so there is no room for love for Allah, relating all matters to Him, awareness of being in His presence, and feeling joy at His proximity-only the opposite of these things can inhabit such a heart.
Staring and gazing without restraint is disobedience to Allah: Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and quard their modesty; that is more purifying for them. Surely Allah is aware of what they do. (24:30) Only the one who obeys Allah's commands is content in this world, and only the servant who obeys Allah will survive in the next world. Furthermore, letting the gaze roam free cloaks the heart with darkness, just as lowering the gaze for Allah clothes it in light.
After the above ayah, Allah, the Glorious and Mighty, says in the same surah of the the Qur'an: Allah is the light of the heavens and the earth: the likeness of His light is as if there were a niche, and in the niche is a lamp, and in the lamp is a glass, and the glass as it were a brilliant star, lit from a blessed tree, an olive, neither of the east nor of the west, whose oil is well nigh luminous, though fire scarce touched it. Light upon light. 'Allah guides whomever He wants to His Light. Allah strikes metaphors for man; and Allah knows all things. (24:35). When the heart is a light, countless good comes to it from all directions. If it is dark, then clouds of evil and afflictions come from all directions to cover it up. Letting the gaze run loose also makes the heart blind to distinguishing between truth and falsehood, between the sunnah and innovation; while lowering it for Allah, the Might and Exalted, gives it a penetrating, true and distinguishing insight.
A righteous man once said: "Whoever enriches his outward behavior by following the sunnah, and makes his inward soul wealthy through contemplation, and averts his gaze away from looking at what is forbidden, and avoids anything of a doubtful nature, and feeds solely on what is halal- his inner sight will never falter." Rewards for actions come in kind. Whoever lowers his gaze from what Allah has forbidden, Allah will give his inner sight abundant light.
TOO MUCH FOOD
***Too much Food, Keeping Bad Company, and What Gives the Heart Life and Sustence from this chapter, will be sent tommorrow by the will of Allah***
The consumption of small amounts of food guarantees tenderness of the heart, strength of the intellect, humility of the self, weakness of desires, and gentleness of temperament. Immoderate eating brings about the opposite of these praiseworthy qualities.
Al-Miqdam ibn Ma'd Yakrib said: "I heard the Messenger of Allah *saaws* say: "The son of Adam fills no vessel more displeasing to Allah than his stomach. A few morsels should be enough for him to preserve his strength. If he must fill it, then he should allow a third for his food, a third for his drink and leave a third empty for easy breathing."
Excessive eating induces many kinds of harm. It makes the body incline towards disobedience to Allah and makes worship and obedience seem laborious-such evils are bad enough in themselves. A full stomach and excessive eating have caused many a wrong action and inhibited much worship. Whoever safeguards against the evils of overfilling his stomach has prevented great evil. It is easier for shaytan to control a person who has filled his stomach with food and drink, which is why it has often been said: "Restrict the pathways of shaytan by fasting."
It has been reported that when a group of young men from the Tribe of Israel were worshipping, and it was time for them to break their fast, a man stood up and said: "Do not eat too much, otherwise you will drink too much, and then you will end up sleeping too much, and then you will lose too much."
The Prophet *saaws* and his companions, may Allah be pleased with them, used to go hungry quite frequently. Although this was often due to a shortage of food, Allah decreed the best and most favourable conditions for His Messenger, may Allah bless him and grant him peace. This is why Ibn Umar and his father before him-in spite of the abundance of food available to them- modeled their eating habits on those of the Prophet *saaws*. It has been reported that Aisha, may Allah be pleased with her, said: "From the time of their arrival in Madina up until his death *saaws*, the family of Muhammed *saaws* never ate their fill of bread made from wheat three nights in a row."
Ibrahim ibn Adham said: "Any one who controls his stomach is in control of his deen, and anyone who controls his hunger is in control of good behaviour. Disobedience towards Allah is nearest to a person who is satiated with a full stomach, and furthest away from a person who is hungry."
KEEPING BAD COMPANY
Unnecessary companionship is a chronic disease that causes much harm. How often have the wrong kind of companionship and intermixing deprived people of Allah's generosity, planting discord in their hearts which even the passage of time-even if it were long enough for mountains to be worn away- has been unable to dispel. In keeping such company one can find the roots of loss, both in this life and in the next life.
A servant should benefit from companionship. In order to do so he should divide people into four categories, and be careful not to get them mixed up, for once one of them is mixed with another, then evil can find its way through to him:
The *FIRST* category are those people whose company is like food: it is indispensable, night or day. Once a servant has taken his need from it, he leaves it be until he requires it again, and so on. These are the people with knowledge of Allah-of His commands, of the scheming of His enemies, and of the diseases of the heart and their remedies- who wish well for Allah, His Prophet *saaws* and His servants. Associating with this type of person is an achievement in itself.
The *SECOND* category are those people whose company is like a medicine. They are only required when a disease sets in. When you are healthy, you have no need of them. However, mixing with them is sometimes necessary for your livelihood, businesses, consultation and the like. Once what you need from them has been fulfilled, mixing with them should be avoided.
The *THIRD* category are those people whose company is harmful. Mixing with this type of person is like a disease, in all its variety and degrees and strengths and weaknesses. Associating with one or some of them is like an incurable chronic disease. You will never profit either in this life or in the next life if you have them for company, and you will surely lose either one or both of your deen and your livelihood because of them. If their companionship has taken hold of you and is established, then it becomes a fatal, terrifying sickness.
Amongst such people are those who neither speak any good that might benefit you, nor listen cloesly to you so that they might benefit from you. They do not know their souls and consequently put their selves in their rightful place. If they speak, their words fall on their listeners' hearts like the lashes of a cane, while all the while they are full of admiration for and delight in their own words.
They cause distress to those in their company, while believing that they are the sweet scent of the gathering. If they are silent, they are heavier than a massive millstone-too heavy to carry or even drag across the floor.
All in all, mixing with anyone who is bad for the soul will not last, even if it is unavoidable. It can be one of the most distressing aspects of a servant's life that he is plagued by such person, with whom it may be necessary to associate. In such a relationship, a servant should cling to good behaviour, only presenting him with his outward appearance, while disguising his inner soul, until Allah offers him a way out of his affliction and the means of escape from this situation.
The *FOURTH* category are those people whose company is doom itself. It is like taking poision: its victim either finds an antidote or perishes. Many people belong to this category. They are the people of religious innovation and misguidance, those who abandon the sunnah of the Messenger of Allah *saaws* and advocate other beliefs. They call what is the sunnah a bid'a and vice-versa. A man with any intellect should not sit in their assemblies nor mix with them. The result of doing so will either be the death of his heart or, at the very best, its falling seriously ill.
What Gives the Heart Life and Sustenance
You should know that acts of obedience are essential to the well being of the servant's heart, just in the same way that food and drink are to that of the body. All wrong actions are the same as poisonous foods, and they inevitably harm the heart.
The servant feels the need to worship his Lord, Mighty and Glorious is He, for he is naturally in constant need of His help and assistance.
In order to maintain the well being of his body, the servant carefully follows a strict diet. He habitually and constantly eats good food at regular intervals, and is quick to free his stomach of harmful elements if he happens to eat bad food by mistake.
The well being of the servant's heart, however, is far more important than that of his body, for while the well being of his body enables him to lead a life that is free from illnesses in this world, that of the heart ensures him both a fortunate life in this world and eternal bliss in the next.
In the same way, while the death of the body cuts the servant off from this world, the death of the heart results in everlasting anguish. A righteous man once said, "How odd, that some people mourn for the one whose body has died, but never mourn for the one whose heart has died- and yet the death of the heart is far more serious!"
Thus acts of obedience are indispensable to the well being of the heart. It is worthwhile mentioning the following acts of obedience here, since they are very necessary and essential for the servant's heart: ---Dhikr of Allah ta'Ala, recitation of the Noble Qur'an, seeking Allah's forgiveness, making du'as, invoking Allah's blessings and peace on the Prophet, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, and praying at night.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
OBSESSION OF THE HEART
Shaykh Ul-Islaam Ibn Taymiyyah
In the name of Allaah the Most-Merciful, the Bestower of Mercy
By way of introduction it should be pointed out, both to muslims and non-muslims alike, that this treatise was originally written in arabic to an audience consisting predominantely of men. Furthermore, it was presented to a culture which did not analyse human behaviour on the basis of "sexism", or "feminism", but to an environment which was free of these modern day innovations. This is, perhaps, why the discussion is referred primarily to men. It should be pointed out that whenever the shaikh (scholar) refers to "men" that the discussion can be extended to incorporate a similar, if not the same, observation for women. Although during his life the great shaikh was taught by at least eleven female scholars of religion and would often refer specifically to women in many of his essays, perhaps, on the occasion of this dissertation, he was mainly involved in the sphere of men. Nevertheless, when one is involved in understanding Islam one should never allow anything to enter into discussion which does not have a basis within the Qur'an and the Sunnah (authentic narrations).
Shaikh-ul-Islam Ibn Taimiyyah says: When a man's heart becomes attached to a woman, even though she is lawful for him, his heart will be her captive. She controls him and manipulates him as she wills. In appearance he is her lord because he is her husband or her possessor. However, in reality, he is her captive and is possessed by her especially when she knows his need and his passion for her. Then she will control him in the same way in which a conquering, aggressive master controls an overpowered slave who cannot escape from his master. Even worse than this is the captivity of the heart; this is more severe than the captivity of the body, and enslavement of the heart is much more severe than the enslavement of the body. Verily, whoever's body is subdued, enslaved and captivated will not care so long as his heart is reassured and is serene. In this way, it is possible for him to escape.
In the other case though, when the heart, which dominates the body; is subdued, enslaved and enthralled by love for other than Allah, then, this is indeed mere humiliation and captivity. It is the humiliating Uboodiyah (enslavement ) that has subdued the heart. The Uboodiyah of the heart and its captivity form the basis on which good reward or bad punishment will be incurred. If a muslim is captivated by a kaafir or is enslaved by a profligate and given no rights, it will not harm him so long as he can fulfil his duties to Allah Azzawajal. Whoever is lawfully subdued and fulfils the rights of Allah Azzawajal and the rights of his master will bbe rewarded twice. Even if he is forced to pronounce Kufr (disbelief), pronouncing it with his tongue but keeping Eeman (conviction, faith) in his heart, the utterance will not harm him. But the one whose heart is subdued and becomes an 'abd (slave) for other than Allah will be harmed by that even if he is a king.
Freedom is the freedom of the heart and al-Uboodiyah (enslavement) is the Uboodiyah of the heart. Similarly, well-being is the well-being of the soul. The Messenger of Allah (sallallahu-alaihi-wasallam) said :"Well being is not how much wealth you have; but it is the well-being of the soul."
This, by Allah, is the case when a lawful image has enslaved one's heart. But whoever's heart is enslaved by an unlawful image will earn a torment more severe than any known torment. These people who are obsessed by images are of the most severely punished and the least rewarded. For if one is obsessed by an image and his heart remains attached to it and subdued by it, he will be surrounded by so many kinds of evils and corruption that they cannot be counted but by the Lord of al-Ibaad (the servants) even if he were safe from committing the greatest Faahisha (obscenity i.e. az-Zina - fornication). Continuous attachment of the heart (1) without commiting al-Faahisha is more harmful for him than it is for the person who commits a sin and repents of it. Since, afer true repentance the attachment and affection vanishes from his heart. (2) These people are likened to drunk people or the insane. It has been said: "They said you were driven insane by that which you have a passion for. I replied to them that passion causes more harm than insanity."
As for this passion, the one who is obsessed by it will never awake until the end of time. However, the insane only exhibit their madness during certain periods. Of the greatest causes of this affliction is the heart's turning away from Allah for when the heart senses the taste of worshipping Allah and sincerity towards Him, nothing will be more tasty to it than that; and nothing will be more delightful and enjoyable than that. A human being will not leave a lover except to replace him with another lover more beloved to him than the former, or he can leave a lover fearing some harm. Verily, the heart will turn from a corrupt love to a righteous love, or from fear of imparting harm.
Allah Taaala said concerning Yusuf: Thus (did We order) that We might turn away from him evil and al-Fahshaah (illegal sexual intercourse) (3)
Thus, Allah turns away from His abd (servant) that which could be evil for him from the inclination towards images and the attachment to them. He also turns al-Fahshaah (the blatant sin) away from him when he is sincere to Allah. Hence, before he tastes the sweetness of al-Uboodiyah (Enslavement) to Allah and sincerity for Him, he will be forced by his soul to follow it's own passion. But once he obtains the taste of sincerity and becomes strong in his heart, then his passion will submit to Him (Allah) without any effort.
Allah Ta'aala said: Verily, As-Salaat (the prayer) prevents the committing of Al-F ahshaah (the obscene, blatant sin) and al- Munkar (the evil) and the Remembrance of Allah is the greatest. (4) Indeed, in As-Salaat (the prayer) there is repulsion of harmful things, i.e. Al-Fahshaah (the obscene blatant sin) and Al-Munkar (the evil conduct) and there is attainment of a beloved thing, the remembrance of Allah. The attainment of this beloved thing is greater than the repulsion of the harmful things. Verily, the remembrance of Allah is, by itself,a worship of Allah; and the heart's worship of Allah is sought for itself, whereas the repulsion of evil from the heart is sought for other than itself. Instead, it is needed for something else.
The heart has been created loving the truth, seeking it and striving for it; but when the will of evil confronts it, then the heart demands the repulsion of the evil will because the latter spoils the heart as a plantation is spoiled with weeds. That is why Allah Ta'aala said: Indeed he succeeds who sanctifies it (his own soul) a nd indeed he fails who corrupts it (his own soul). (5)
And He, Azzawajal, said: Indeed he shall achieve success who sanctifies himself and brings to mind the name of Allah and performs salaat (prayer). (6)
And He, Azzawajal, said: Tell the believing men to lower their gaze and to protect their private parts from sin. That is more sanctifying for them... (7)
And He, Azzawajal, said: And had it not been for the grace of Allah and His mercy upon you, not one of you would ever have been sanctified. (8)
Thus Allah Ta'aala made the lowering of the gaze and the protection of the sexual organs from Az-Zinaa (fornication) as the strongest sanctification of the soul. He also showed that avoiding blatant sins is a part of the sanctification of the soul. The sanctification of the soul comprises keeping away from all evils including blatant sins, injustice, shirk (associating partners with Allah Azzawajal) and lying. The same is true for one who is seeking leadership and dominion on earth. His heart is a slave to those who help him with his aim although he, in appearance, is their leader and the obeyed one among them. In reality he has hope in them and fears them. He would offer them wealth and countries, and would overlook what they have wrongly commited so that they would obey and help him with his aims. In appearance he is an obeyed leader while in fact he is their obedient slave.
The fact of the matter is that both of them manifest worship for each other and both of them have gone away from the actual worship of Allah. Moreover, if their mutual help is for an unjust dominion on earth, then they are on the level of those who mutually help each other to commit al-Faahishah (the blatant sins) or to cut off the way. Hence, each one of them, who originally was a slave and obsessed by his passion, becomes subdued by the other.
The same is the case of the one who strives for wealth; this wealth can obsess and subdue him. However, wealth is of two types: one type is that for which al-'Abd (the servant) has a need, such as food, drink, shelter and marital life. This type should be asked for from Allah and should be sought for His pleasure. Thus, this wealth, which a person uses for his needs, is of the same level as his donkey which he rides, or his mat, on which he sits. Furthermore, it should be regarded on the same level as a water closet in which he satisfies his need without becoming subdued or dismayed by it. Allah Ta' aala said: Irritable (discontented) when evil touches him and niggardly when good touches him. (9)
The other type of wealth is that which al-Abd (the servant) does not need for his necessities. He should not attach his heart to this type of wealth. For if he does attach his heart to it, he becomes subdued by it. Furthermore, he might begin relying upon other than Allah. Then, nothing of the actual worship which is due to Allah nor of the true reliance upon Allah will remain with him. Instead, he will be pursuing a branch of worship of other than Allah and a branch of reliance upon other than Allah. This person is the most deserving of the saying of the Messenger of Allah (sallallahu-alaihi-wasallam): "May the worshipper of ad-Dirham be wretched. May the worshipper of ad-Dinar be wretched. May the worshipper of velvet cloth be wretched. May the worshipper of silk cloth be wretched." (10)
This person is indeed a slave of these objects. For if he asks Allah for these objects and if Allah grants him what he has requested, then he is pleased. But if Allah denies him what he has asked for, he is upset. However, the true 'abd (servant) of Allah is the one who is pleased with what Allah and his Messenger love and hates what is hated by Allah and his Messenger and will make allegiance with the Awliyaa Allah (those near to Allah) and take for enemies the enemies of Allah.
This is the person who has completed his Eeman (faith, conviction) as narrated in the hadeeth: "Whoever loves for Allah, hates for Allah, and gives for Allah and denies for Allah has indeed completed Eeman." (11) and he said: "The most strong of al-Eeman's (Faith's) ties is loving for the sake of Allah and hating for the sake of Allah." (12)
Notes
1. That is when the person is not mindful of Allah and not even striving to remove it (the image) from his own soul so that his Uboodiyah becomes purely since rely for his Lord. Thus in this case it cannot be considered an absolute evil and, hence, it cannot be more harmful than that which was mentioned about he other case. (Al-Albaanee).
2. That is because the continuous attachment of the heart to the image, according to the above detail, must force the person to disobey the Shareeah even in an aspect which is not directly related to the greatest Faahisha (blatant sin) s uch as neglecting some of his own personal obligations or those of whom he supports. (Al-Albaanee).
3. Surah Yusuf 12:24
4. Surah Ankabut 29:45
5. Sur ah Shams 91:10
6. Surah Ala 87:14-15
7. Surah Nur 24:30
8. S urah Nur 24:21
9. Surah Maaarij 70:20-21
10. Reported by [Bukhari & Ibn Majah] from Abu Hurairah.
11. Reported by [Abu Dawud] and it has good isnad (chain of narration).
12. Reported by [Ahmed & at-Tabarani] and it is Hasan.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE HEART’S CAPTIVATION AND IMPRISONMENT BY SIN
By Imaam Ibn al-Qayyim
From Al-Jawab al-Kafi[1]
He (rahimahullaah) said: And among its effects is that the disobedient (sinner) is constantly in the shackles of his Shaytaan and the prison of his shahwa (desires) and the chains/fetters of his hawaa (whims). So he is a captive, one who is imprisoned and who is tied up.
There is no captive in a worse state than the one who is captivated by his worst enemy and there is no prison which is tighter than the prison of hawa and there is no bond/fetter more strong than the bond of desire.
How, then, will a heart which is captivated, imprisoned and fettered travel unto Allaah and the Home of the Hereafter. How will a person take a single step forward when the heart is bound and harmful things approach it from every direction. The harmful things approach it to the extent that it is tied up [i.e. imprisoned by its desires and whims..].
The example of the heart is like the example of a bird. Every time is ascends it becomes distant from the harmful things and every time it descends the harmful things hurt it. In a hadeeth there occurs that Shaytaan is like a wolf to people. Just as when a sheep has no Protector and is in between many wolves, they are quick in causing damage and injury; likewise the servant who does not have guardianship from Allaah, then his wolf [i.e. his desires, whims etc.] is to him a predatory animal.
[Thus] there is no escape for the servant from having protection from Allaah. Taqwaa is a safeguarding for him and a strong shield between himself and the punishment of this world and the Hereafter.
Every time the sheep is close to its shepherd it is more safe from the wolf and every time it becomes distant from its shepherd it is closer to destruction. So its sanctuary is when it is close to its shepherd because the wolf takes the lonely one from the flock and this is the one which is the furthest one of the flock from the shepherd. The basis of all of this is is that every time the heart is distant from Allaah the harmful things are quick in approaching it and every time it is close to Allaah the harmful things become distant from it.
Remoteness from Allaah has levels/degrees, some of which are more severe than others. Heedlesness distances the servant from Allaah and some acts of disobedience are greater than some acts of heedlesness. Some innovations are greater than some acts of disobedience and some things from Hypocrisy and Shirk are greater than all of what has preceded.
Footnotes:
[1] Translated by Abu Iyaad
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
STATION OF TOMA’ANEENAH
Ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah
Toma'aneenah is tranquillity. Allah says, "Those who believe and whose hearts find toma'aneenah in the remembrance of Allah. Verily in the remembrance of Allah do hearts find toma'aneenah." [13:28]
"O you the one with toma'aneenah! Come back to your Lord, well-pleased and well-pleasing unto Him! Enter you, then among My honored slaves, and enter My Paradise." [89:27-30]
Toma'aneenah is the satisfaction of the heart with circumstances without any sense of anxiety or restlessness. It was mentioned in one narration that: "Truthfulness is a cause of toma'aneenah and lying is a cause of suspicion and doubt." This suggests that one who hears the truth will have toma'aneenah and satisfaction within his heart as a result, whereas lying causes disturbance and doubt within the heart. This meaning is also seen in the hadeeth which states: "Righteousness is what the heart has toma'aneenah with." This shows that the heart feels satisfied with truth and has no anxiety or sense of unease because of it.
There are two opinions regarding the meaning of remembrance of Allah in the (aforementioned) verse. The first opinion holds that the remembrance is of the servant to his Lord. This remembrance causes toma'aneenah to settle within the heart. Should the heart become anxious or disturbed, then the servant will have no means for attaining toma'aneenah except through the remembrance of Allah. The second opinion holds that the meaning of this remembrance is the Qur'an, and this is the more sound. It is His Remembrance that He revealed to His Messenger. The hearts of the believers will have toma'aneenah as a result of it. For the heart will not have trust or toma'aneenah except by faith and certainty. There are no means of attaining faith and certainty except through the Qur'an. The toma'aneenah of the heart is due to its firm faith. The heart's anxiety and disturbance are a result of its doubts and uncertainty. The Qur'an is the means to attain certainty and firmness in faith, and to remove doubts. That is why the hearts of the believers cannot have tranquillity except through the Qur'an. It is impossible for anyone who doesn't study the Qur'an, or deeply understand it, to have a benefit from it and its guidance. The benefit from the Qur'an, will not be sound unless one's heart perceives the reflections of His Lord's Names and Attributes, in His Laws within himself and in everything around him within this universe. The same two opinions are also applied to the meaning for the remembrance of Allah, as stated in the following verse, "And whosoever turns away from the remembrance of Ar-Rahmaan (Allah), We appoint for him a shaytaan(devil) to be an intimate companion to him." [43:36]
Again, the sound opinion here is that Allah's Remembrance is that which He sent to His Messenger, i.e., His Book. Whoever turns away from this, Allah will appoint a shaytaan for him, who will misguide and deter him from the straight path although the person may think that he is righteously guided. The two opinions are also prevalent with the verse: "But whosoever turns away from My Remembrance, verily for him is a life of hardship and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Resurrection." [20:124]
The sound opinion is that Allah's Remembrance is His Book that He sent to His Messenger. This is why the one that turns away from it will say, "O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind while I had sight before?" [20:125] And Allah will respond by saying, "Like this, Our Aayat came unto you but you disregarded them, and so this Day you will be neglected." [20:126]
Allah deposits toma'aneenah in the hearts and souls of the believers. He will then grant the joy, delight and good news of admission into Paradise to those with toma'aneenah. As a result, for these people there is great happiness and a beautiful place for the final return. The verse "O you with toma'aneenah! Come back to your Lord . . ," indicates that the soul will not return to Allah unless it is characterized by toma'aneenah. Then it will return to Him, be from among His honored slaves and be allowed to enter His Paradise.
Toma'aneenah's final product is tranquillity. At that final stage the heart will have tranquillity with a sense of sound security. There is a difference between a sense of sound security and a deceitful sense of security. It is possible that the heart may have a feeling of satisfaction caused by a deceitful sense of security, but this satisfaction and peace do not endure. Besides the sound security because of the tranquillity produced by toma'aneenah, there is an atmosphere of joy and attachment.
Toma'aneenah is something more than tranquillity. It includes knowledge, faith and the attainment of what is known. The example of this is the toma'aneenah the hearts find with the Qur'an. When hearts believe in it and attain knowledge of its guidance, it is sufficient for them. Their total loyalty is to the Qur'an. They rule their lives with it and go to it when they have a dispute.
Toma'aneenah is extremely beneficial for those overwhelmed by obligations and responsibilities, especially for those who call others to Allah and struggle against Allah's enemies. These people face and bear much more than others. They are faced by many circumstances that may weaken their patience. So if Allah wishes to relieve them of the heaviness of their obligations, He will have tranquillity descend upon them and toma'aneenah with His Commands and Decrees. If the servant has toma'aneenah with Allah's Commands, then he knows that Allah's religion is the truth and that Allah will certainly support him and be sufficient for him and his family. If the servant has toma'aneenah with Allah's Decrees then he knows that nothing will reach him except for what Allah has written for him. This servant knows that whatever Allah wishes will be and whatever Allah doesn't wish will not be. Therefore there is no reason for worries or concerns, unless there is weak faith. Nothing will happen unless it is written and if it is written, nothing can stop it. Therefore, there should be no fear or concern for those with faith. If an adversity occurs and the believer can do something, then he should do so. However, if he cannot, then he should not be annoyed or dismayed.
Toma'aneenah is also beneficial for those who are subjected to trials and hardship. There is no doubt when a person is suffering and has strong faith in the reward for his patience, then his heart will be content. He will have tranquillity and toma'aneenah. The adversity may become stronger against him and he may not see the reward. Seeing the reward may become so powerful that there may be a sense of joy felt from the adversity and be considered a gift. This is not surprising. Many wise persons upon seeing the results of distasteful medication may begin to like the taste of the medicine. Observing its benefit makes one not pay attention to the taste.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE DELIGHT OF THE HEART
Imam Sa'ud bin Ibrahim ash-Shuraim
Delivered in al-Masjid al-Haram during Ramadan
Translated by Yahya Adel Ibrahim
Praise is for Allah, the Guide to goodness. He Watches over His creation, knowing what is hidden from sight and that which they conceal in their breasts. I praise Him, the praise of a true slave who is afraid of His punishment, yet in hope of His forgiveness. I thank Him; the thanking that is obligated on a slave to his Master. I bear witness that there is no god or deity worthy of any worship except Allah alone. I bear witness that Muhammed is His slave and final Messenger.
Amma Ba'du: I advise you and I to have Taqwa Allah; it is the provision that will be most beneficial on the final Day.
Allah (swt) says Ordering his Prophet (saws): "Recite (O Muhammed) what has been revealed to you of the Book (Quran), and perform as-Salah. Verily, as-Salah (prayer) prevents from al-Fahsha' (great sins of every kind) and al-Munkar (disbelief, and every wicked deed). And the Remembering (praising) of (you by) Allah (in front of the angels) is greater indeed [than your remembering (praising) Allah in prayers]. And Allah knows what you do." -- Al-'Ankabut 29:45
He (saws) also said: "I (Muhammed) have been commanded only to worship the Lord of this city (Makkah), Him Who has sanctified it and His is everything. And I am commanded to be from among the Muslims (those who submit to Allah in Islam). And to recite the Quran." -- An-Naml 27:91,92
Allah (swt) said: "Nay, but they, the clear Ayat [the description and the qualities of Prophet Muhammed (saaw) written like verses in the Torah and the Gospel] are preserved in the breasts of those who are have been given knowledge (from the people of the Scriptures). And none but the Zalimun (polytheists and wrong-doers) deny Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, lessons and signs)." -- Al-'Ankabut 29:49
He (swt) also said: "And we have indeed made the Quran easy to understand and be remembered, then is there any that will remember (or receive admonition)!?" -- Al-Qamar 54:17
'Ibad Allah!
The month of Ramadan is known as the month of sacrifice and fasting. It is also known and recognized and known as the month of the Quran. Allah (SW) says: "The month of Ramadan in which was revealed the Quran, a guidance for mankind and clear proofs for the guidance and the criterion (between right and wrong)." -- Al-Baqarah 2:185
Allah (swt) says: "Verily! We have sent it down in the Night of Al-Qadr (Decree)." -- Al-Qadr 97:1
He (swt) also says: "We sent it (this Quran) down on a blessed night [night of Qadr in the 9th month (Ramadan) of the Islamic calendar]. Verily, We are ever warning [mankind that Our Torment will reach those who disbelieve in Our Oneness of Lordship and in Our Oneness of worship]. Therein (that night is decreed every matter of ordainments." -- Ad-Dukhan 44:3
Allah revealed the Quran, a beacon of light that cannot be extinguished. A methodology and way of life that is perfect in all respect. In it is strength that cannot be equaled or repelled. It is the foundation of Iman and the spring of knowledge. Allah Willed that the Quran be what quenches the thirst for knowledge. It is the delight of the people of wisdom. The Quran is the greatest cure for all ailments. The Quran is Allah's Rope that cannot be severed. It is the Wise reminder and the truly straight path. In the Quran are the parables of those who were before us, a prophesy of that which will be after us and a criterion to judge between us. It is Truth with certainty that was revealed to us. The one who lives according to its dictation will be rewarded. The one who judges according to it will be just. The one who calls to it is on the straight path. Allah raises and lowers people with it. The Quran, on the Day of Judgment, will intercede on behalf of those who recited it.
Rasool ul Allah (saws) said: "The one who reads a single letter from the Book of Allah will be rewarded with one Hasana (good deed). (Know that) A good deed is multiplied ten times over. I do not say Alif Lam Meem is one letter. Verily, Alif is on letter, Lam is one letter, Meem is one letter." -- Reported by at-Tirmithi and it is Sahih.
O Muslims!
The Book of Allah to mankind's guidance, is like the soul in relation to the body. Therefore, he who abandons its recitation and does not act in accordance to its laws is in a state of spiritual death. Allah (swt) says: "Is he who was dead (without Faith by ignorance and disbelief) and We gave him life (by Knowledge and Faith) and set for him a light (of Belief) whereby he can walk amongst men, like him who is in the darkness (of disbelief, polytheism and hypocrisy) from which he can never come out?" -- Al-An'am 6:122
A person without Quran is like a person without water, air and medicine. Allah (swt) says: "And We send down from the Quran that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe." -- Al-Isra' 17:82
Allah (swt) also says: "And if We had sent this as a Quran in a foreign language other that Arabic, they would have said: 'Why are not its Verses explained in detail (in our language)? What! (A Book) not in Arabic and (the Messenger) an Arab? Say: 'It is for those who believe, a guide and healing. And as for those who disbelieve, there is heaviness (deafness) in their ears, and it (the Quran) is blindness for them." -- Fussilat 41:44
The Quran is a healing for the body and soul. Whenever life becomes hard and complicated the Light of the Quran will always brighten the way. It will be a source of solace and tranquility. It will be a defender to you when you are powerless and in need. Allah (swt) says: "And when you (Muhammed) recite the Quran, We put between you and those who believe not in the Hereafter, an invisible veil (or screen their hearts, so they hear or understand it not)."
"And We have put a barrier before them, a barrier behind them, and We have covered them up, so that they cannot see." -- Ya-Sin 36:9
The Muslim recites the Quran and will feel the Sakina and tranquility in his heart and being. This causes them only to fear Allah alone and no other. Allah (swt) says: "Those (the believers) unto whom the people (hypocrites) said, 'Verily, the people (pagans) have gathered against you (a great army), therefore, fear them." But it (only) increased them in Faith, and they said, 'Allah (alone) is Sufficient for us, and He is the Best Disposer of affairs (for us)." So they returned with Grace and Bounty from Allah. No harm touched them; and they followed the good Pleasure of Allah. And Allah is the Owner of Great Bounty. It is only Shaytan that suggests to you the fear of his Auliya [supporters and friends (polytheists, disbelievers in the Oneness of Allah and in His Messenger], so fear them not, but fear Me, if you are (true) believers." -- Ali-'Imran 3:173-175
Sadly, many have taken this Quran for granted and have neglected its recitation and implementation. They sought the worldly life and neglected the Hereafter. Allah (swt) says: "And if you obey most of those on earth, they will mislead you far away from Allah's Path. They follow nothing but conjectures, and they do nothing but lie." -- Al-An'am 6:116
Allah (swt) says: "And most of them follow nothing but conjecture. Certainly, conjecture can be of no avail against the truth." -- Yunus 10:36
The people of disbelief try to cloud the beauty of the Quran by attempting to beautify their scientific endeavors and worldly possessions. Yet, Allah (swt) says: "They know only the outside appearance of the life of the world (i.e. the matters of their livelihood, like irrigating or sowing or reaping), and they are heedless of the Hereafter." -- Ar-Rum 30:7
Tragically, there are those who will recite the Quran in its entirety and finish with little more than with what they began with in terms of contemplation and action. Some are so concerned with how they sound, they beautify their voice without ever listening to what is being ordered or prohibited. Truly there are many reciters of the Quran that the Quran is free from them and their evil. They recite the Quran and are oppressive to themselves and others by not following its orders or forbidding its prohibitions. Allah (swt) says: "No doubt! The Curse of Allah is on the Zalimun (wrong-doers)." -- Hud 11:18
He (swt) says: "Then pray and invoke (sincerely) the Curse of Allah upon those who lie." -- Ali-'Imran 3:61
O Muslims!
Nothing is more valuable to a Muslim in his worldly life and in the Hereafter than reciting the Quran and reflecting and trying to comprehend its meaning. In doing so an individual will become acquainted with what is good and what is evil. He will see the effects of disobedience of Allah and its punishment in the parables of those who have come before us. An example of such a punishment is the flood that was sent upon the people of Nuh (as) and others similar to it. It is a source of inspiration and strengthens one's belief in Allah. For this reason, Allah (swt) says: "And when His (Allah's) Verses (this Quran) are recited unto them, they (Verses) increase their Faith; and they put their trust in their Lord." -- Al-Anfal 8:2
This Book was sent and revealed from above the seven Heavens so that it could be comprehended and implemented, it is not just to be recited while the heart is pre-occupied. Allah (swt) says: "(This is) a Book (Quran) which We have sent down to you, full of blessings that they may ponder over its Verses, and that men of understanding may remember." Sad 38:29
Allah (swt) says: "Have they not pondered over the Word (of Allah) or has there come to them what had not come to their fathers of old?" -- Al-Mu'minun 23:68
Allah (swt) says: "Do they not then consider the Quran carefully? Had it been from other than Allah, they would s!urely have found therein much contradictions." -- An-Nisa 4:82
He (swt) says: "Do they not think deeply in the Quran, or are their hearts locked up (from understanding it)? -- Muhammed 47:24
The Quran is an integral part of the Muslim individual's life. Allah (swt) says: "Has not the time come for the hearts of those who believe to be affected by Allah's Reminder (Quran)? And that which has been revealed of the truth, lest they become as those who received the Scripture before (Jews and Christians), and the term was prolonged on them and so their hearts were hardened? And many of them were Fasiqun (rebelious, disobedient to Allah)." -- Al-Hadid 57:16
What has happened to our hearts O 'Ibad Allah? Why are our hearts locked out and unresponsive to the Quran? Why do the words enter from one ear and exit out the other. Why have our hearts hardened?
Let us comprehend the Quran and implement it in our lives. Let us be from those who implement the Quran in our days and recite it during our nights.
O Allah! Make the Quran the delight of our hearts and the light of our breasts and the remover of our pain, sorrow and discomfort.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HEALTHY HEART
Author Unknown
Indeed, all praises are due to Allah, we praise Him, seek His Aid and beg for His Forgiveness. We seek refuge in Allah from the evil in our souls and from the bad consequences of our deeds. Whomever Allah Guides, no one can lead that person astray and whomever Allah leads astray no one can guide that person. I bear witness that there is nothing worthy of worship except Allah Who is alone and without any partners and I bear witness that Muhammad (saws) is His slave and final Prophet and Messenger sent to mankind: "There is one organ in the body. If that organ is in good condition, the whole body is in good condition. If that organ is corrupted, the whole body is corrupted. And that organ is heart" - Prophet Muhammad (saws)
Healthy Heart leads to an Healthy Life: -
The world is very fast with fast food, instant photo, online banking, and a lot more. It is natural that we may get into stress. An healthy heart leads to an healthy life. This is illustrated by the above Hadith. So, we should take care to maintain our heart in good health. We should identify what are the factors that affect our heart and the factors we need to inculcate to improve our mental health.
To the best of our knowledge, Prophet Muhammad (saws) is the first person ever to have to talk about the importance of healthy heart. Not only that, Prophet Muhammad (saws) also gave some very good suggestions to maintain an healthy heart. Insha Allah, we will see the negative and positive Factors that affect our heart in brief first.
In this article, we will see some negative factors that affect our heart. Insha Allah in the next article, we will some positive factors that improve the health of our heart. Insha Allah, in the following articles, we will see each factor in detail. The reason why we took the negative factors first is because of the following hadith: "Prophet Muhammad (saws) said: 'Avoid all that is bad; and try to follow that is good'".
If we avoid all deeds those are bad, naturally we will be following only good deeds. Also, man/woman is afraid of society apart from Allah. Naturally, we will try to avoid bad deeds for fear of society. Subhaanallah! Prophet Muhammad (saws) is a castle of knowledge. Of course, Allah is the Most Knowledgeable and the All-Knowing.
Human is bound to get stress. Even though we cannot completely eradicate stress, we could control it. But the main factor for us becoming stressful, is that we are not aware of stress. Let us be aware of stress, which affects our heart and which in turn affects our body. May Allah Gives us the Knowledge to control stress, before stress controls us.
Negative Factors that affect our heart: -
Pride: Most Islamic scholars agree that Pride is the biggest sin after Shirk (associating partnership with Allah). "If a person has even an atom equivalent of pride, he will not enter Paradise" - Prophet Muhammad (saws)
Jealousy: Jealousy is a very serious factor. It is because, some more negative factors those affect our heart are caused by jealousy. "Fear of Jealousy. For as Fire consumes log of woods, so is jealousy destroys all your good deeds" - Prophet Muhammad (saws)
Backbiting: This is one habit most people knowingly or unknowingly falls trap into. Malik related to me from al-Walid ibn Abdullah ibn Sayyad that al-Muttalib ibn Abdullah ibn Hantab al-Makhzumi informed him that a man asked the Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, "What is backbiting?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "It is to mention about a man what he does not want to hear." He said, "Messenger of Allah! Even if it is true?" The Messenger of Allah, may Allah bless him and grant him peace, said, "If you utter something false, then it is slander."
Slander: Slander and Backbiting is cause because of our jealousy towards others.
Suspicion: "O ye who believe! avoid suspicion as much (as possible): for suspicion in some cases is a sin: and spy not on each other nor speak ill of each other behind their backs. Would any of you like to eat the flesh of his dead brother? Nay ye would abhor it...but fear Allah: for Allah is Oft-Returning Most Merciful." - Quran 49:12
Dissatisfaction: "Even if you give the son of Adam (man) with two mountains of gold, he will ask for a third one" - Prophet Muhammad (saws)
Ignorance: He said: "The Knowledge (of when it will come) is only with Allah: I proclaim to you the mission on which I have been sent: but I see that ye are a people in ignorance!" - Quran 46:23
Attachment to this World: - This is a common behaviour in most human.
Alcohol: "They ask thee concerning wine and gambling. Say: "In them is great sin and some profit for men; but the sin is greater than the profit." They ask thee how much they are to spend; say: "What is beyond your needs." Thus doth Allah make clear to you His Signs: in order that ye may consider." - Quran 2:219
These are some of the Negative Factors that affect our healthy heart. Let us analyse ourselves about these factors and Insha Allah, let us try to remove these bad deeds completely in our life. May Allah Guides us towards Righteous. Insha Allah, we will see some Positive Factors that improves our healthy heart.
THE NECESSITY OF OBSERVING JUSTICE
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (Abridged), Volume 3
Abridged by a group of scholars under the supervision of Shaykh Safiur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri
© 2000 Darussalam
"O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah as just witnesses; and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be just, that is nearer to Taqwa; and have Taqwa of Allah. Verily, Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do." [Soorah al-Maa'idah (5):8]
Allah said, "O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah." meaning, in truth for the sake of Allah, not for the sake of people or for fame, "as just witnesses" observing justice and not transgression.
It is recorded in the Two Sahihs that An-Nu`man bin Bashir said, "My father gave me a gift, but `Amrah bint Rawahah, my mother, said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah's Messenger, saw, as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah's Messenger, saw, to ask him to be a witness to his giving me the gift. Allah's Messenger, saw, asked, 'Have you given the like of it to everyone of your offspring?' He replied in the negative. Allah's Messenger, saw, said, 'Have Taqwa of Allah and treat your children equally.' And said:'I shall not be witness to injustice.' My father then returned and took back his gift."
Allah said: "and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice."
The Ayah commands: Do not be carried away by your hatred for some people to avoid observing justice with them. Rather, be just with every one, whether a friend or an enemy. This is why Allah said, "Be just: that is nearer to Taqwa" this is better than if you abandon justice in this case.
Although Allah said that observing justice is 'nearer to Taqwa', there is not any other course of action to take, therefore 'nearer' here means 'is'. Allah said in another Ayah, "The dwellers of Paradise will, on that Day, have the best abode, and have the fairer of places for repose."
Some of the female Companions said to `Umar, "You are more rough and crude than the Messenger of Allah, saw.", meaning you are rough, not that the Prophet, saw is rough at all.
Allah said next, "and have Taqwa of Allah. Verily, Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do."
And consequently, He will reward or punish you according to your actions, whether good or evil. Hence Allah's statements afterwards, "Allah has promised those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, that for them there is forgiveness for their sins, and a great reward." which is Paradise, that is part of Allah's mercy for His servants. They will not earn Paradise on account of their good actions, but rather on account of His mercy and favor, even though they will qualify to earn this mercy on account of their good actions. Allah has made these actions the cause and path that lead to His mercy, favor, pardon and acceptance. Therefore, all this is from Allah Alone and all thanks are due to Him.
Allah said next, "And they who disbelieve and deny our Ayat are those who will be the dwellers of the Hell-fire."
This only demonstrates Allah's perfect justice, wisdom and judgment, He is never wrong, for He is the Most Wise, Most Just and Most Able.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
JUSTICE IN DEALING WITH AL-NUSOOS
By Shaykh Salman al-`Awdah
Moral Code of the Daa`iya
Translated by Muhammad Buneef (Edited transl.)
All of these accurate texts make up the deen, so we have to accept this Shariah, obey and believe in it, and nothing is rejected from it as long as it is accurate and not abrogated. Justice is to have balance in looking at these texts so that one avoids taking one category and neglecting another. Especially, [when dealing with different] texts related about one topic, or about two opposite subjects.
There are those who take texts of al- Wa'eed (threats) like the hadeeth, "He will not enter jannah who cuts off [his ties of kinship]." [Bukhari, Muslim, and Abu Dawud] or, "A slanderer will not enter al-Jannah." [Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi] or, "It is kufr for a person to withdraw himself from kinship even a little." Based on the outward appearance of these texts, he will attribute kufr to people, and forget other texts that are mentioned about al-Wa'du war-Rajaa' (promise and hope) like the hadeeth of 'Utbaan, "And surely Allah made the Hell Fire haraam for one who said Ia ilaha illa Allah seeking by that the Face of Allah." [Bukhari and Muslim] or, "He who bears witness that there is no deity but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, and that `Isa is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, and His word which He placed into Maryam and a spirit from him, and that al-Jannah is true, and al-Nar is true, Allah will admit him into Jannah according to his deeds." [Ahmad, Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi]
On the other hand there are those who contradict the matter by taking texts of hope alone, and make people feel safe from Allah's plan, neglecting texts of wa'eed (threats), "And there followed them successors who inherited the Scripture [while] taking the commodities of this lower life and saying, 'It will be forgiven to us'. And if an offer like it comes to them, they will [again take it.'" (Surat al-`Araf:169) Justice is to take from both this and that and put this in one scale, and that in the other, until they balance each other. Justice between legislative texts is justice between the minor and the major issues, because all of the deen is Allah's, there isn't anything that can make it of little importance, or worthy of neglect, or which can be ignored.
This is why he, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, said after his answer to Jibreel about Iman, Islam, and lhsaan, "That was Jibreel who came to teach you about your religion..." [Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud and Nisai] This is why if a person denies a known matter with a definite certainty he will be a kaafir due to that, even if the matter he denies is sunnah or fardh kifaaya, like the two raka`aats of fajr, the adhaan, etc. Therefore there are neither superficialities nor trivialities in the deen, as it pleases some of the hasty ones and attackers to speak without certainty or reflection. But there are principles, such as starting with matters of 'aqeedah and giving priority to major issues over minor ones. For instance, when you see a person with a host of mistakes, it is wise to start with major mistakes before minor ones, that is, it is not proper to reprimand someone about some of the adhkaar [plural of dhikr] that are sunnah while he is neglecting the waajibat [obligations] and basic elements of salaat.
Likewise, it is not proper to start your advice by forbidding him from smoking while he is committing shirk. Graduation in dawa is confirmed in the recommendation of the Prophet, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, to Mu`adh when he sent him to Yemen. He said, "You will come to a people of the Book so the first thing you will call them to is to testify that there is no deity but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, so if they obey that, then inform them that Allah has made for them five obligatory prayers in every day and night; if they obey that, then inform them that Allah has made for them an obligatory charity that is taken from their riches and given to their poor..." [Bukhari,Muslim, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nisai].
Giving priority to the most important issues is the legislation of the Prophet, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam. This was part of his methodology in the practical dawa, and part of his instructions to his companions who are the bearers of his Message. Some sincere du`aat may direct their attention and care to a host of minor matters, which are important without a doubt, but there exists that which is more important than these. It is not the advisor's job to avert du`aats' concern from those matters totally, nor to encourage them only with regards to those matters, but his job is to place them in their natural proper place, and put other major matters in their proper place as well.
One day I was explaining a lesson to students from, "Bulugh al-Maraam". It was the hadeeth of Abi Saeed, may Allah be pleased with him, "If one of you comes to the masjid, let him look at his shoes, if he sees harm [impurity] on them, then let him wipe them and pray in them." [Abu Dawud] So I found it a suitable opportunity to explain the proper methodology using this hadeeth as an example. First of all, I mentioned the sunan that are related from the Messenger of Allah concerning the matter of praying in shoes, and they are five in general:
1.. He would take off his shoes intentionally in salaat as in the hadeeth of `Abdullah ibn Saaed, "I saw the Prophet a praying on the day of Fath [victory]and he put his shoes on his left." [Abu Dawud, Nisai]
2.. He prayed in his shoes, as in the hadeeth of Abi Saeed, and that narrated by Abu Muslima Saeed Ibn Yazeed al-Uzdiy, he said, "I asked Anas bin Malik, may Allah be pleased with him, 'Did the Prophet used to pray in his shoes?' He said,'Yes'." [Abu Dawud]
3.. He used to pray barefoot, as well as in shoes as in the hadeeth of `Amru bin Shu'aib from his father from his grandfather, "Sometimes like this, and sometimes like that." [Abu Dawud]
4.. Putting the shoes between the feet, neither on the right nor the left, even though there isn't anyone on his left side, as in the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah and others. [Abu Dawud]
5.. Commanding to pray in them as in the hadeeth of Shaddaad bin Awss, "Contradict the Jews, they don't pray in their shoes nor their slippers." [Abu Dawud, authenticated by Hakim and Adh-Dhahabi agreed] Then I mentioned the opinions of the fuqahaa [concerning prayer with shoes on]which are three:
1. It is disliked, as reported from Ibn Umar and Abu Musa aI-Ash'ari.
2. It is desirable, and this is the way of the majority like 'Umar, 'Uthmaan, 'Ali, Anas, ibn Mas'ud, Ataa'a, Mujahid, Taawus, Shareeh etc.
3. It is acceptable if there is no impurity on them, as supported by al-Khataabi and Ibn Daqeeq al-'Eid, Ibn Butaal, Nawawi and others. That is, the salaat is not desirable in shoes according to them, and Ibn Daqeeq al-'Eid claims so because the shoes are in contact with the ground which contains many impurities which is sufficient to prove that it is desirable to take them off for salaat.
Then I gave preference to the opinion of praying in shoes because of the clear authentic proof, with the condition of taking into consideration three things:
1.. To look at them making sure that they are free from impurity or any harmful things as the Prophet commanded in the hadeeth of Abu Sa'eed.
2.. Provided that the act will not cause any debate or trouble. This refers to raising voices in the masjid during debate; giving up speaking to one another; having hate and aversion in the hearts; and plotting, or even abandoning the salat in congregation to express anger... all of which might be done by some people whose hearts need to be united. In some communities the enemies of dawa and the correct methodology are pleased with such behaviors, they take advantage of people's ignorance about the Sunnah, so that they would falsely accuse du`aat and push people away from them.
3.. The necessity of putting the fundamentals in order. Therefore, we want to correct the people's `aqeedah and make them aware of all different kinds of outward and inward shirk and avoid the forbidden, and we want to encourage them to stick to the sunan and the mustahabbaat (recommended deeds), to incite them to avoid the makroohaat (disliked deeds). It is not wise to persist in teaching people one of the sunan regardless of how much effort it will take, if the result will be rejecting this sunnah because of their ignorance, then rejecting those who invite them to it by accepting neither his effort nor his justice. The steps of the legislative fundamentals start with teaching the fundamentals of `aqeedah, then doing the obligatory things and avoiding the forbidden ones, then performing the sunan and avoiding the makruuhaat. Therefore it is like necessities, then commodities, then refinements.
We need to abolish the contradiction between the major concern and the minor concern, and to erase the false concept which claims that giving concern to the major issues leads to ignoring the minor, or vice-versa. We need to arrange the concerns of the du`aat in an order of priority that gives every issue the attention it deserves
There is nothing wrong for the daa`iya to study or teach these sunan which people deny, like shortening the clothing halfway the leg, or the posture of rest during the salaat, or moving the index finger in tashahhud. But these are issues which are dealt with in the texts of the shar` which a qualified person should have an opinion or ijtihaad over, under the condition that it won't distract him from other issues. As well as that the young ones should be trained to apply it on themselves, and on the ones who accept and take it from them at the right times and the right places. They should leave it out, for Allah's sake, when they see that there is a legislative intent in leaving it out. Not because of fearing people's tongues and talk. Justice is not to write in a minor subject more than fourteen research papers, while we neglect the major occurrences and happenings in the ummah through which people walk unguided, and stumble with their personal opinions, or with their incomplete ijithaad which is void of the tools of correct ijtihaad.
There are those who fall into the opposite error, by giving concern to the major matters, and lessen from the importance of the minor ones. One of them says for instance, "I am Salafi, and when I look at `Umar's personality, I see an `Umar who spread justice among the people, an `Umar who used to say, 'If a mule tripped in Iraq, I would feel that Allah will ask me about it, "Why didn't you fix the road for it O `Umar?" 'But I don't look at `Umar's personality as the one who shortens his clothing and lengthens his beard as some of these boys look at him!" Subhaan Allaah! Why do we divide `Umar's personality into two. `Umar the just, the mujaahid, the bearer of the mule responsibility in Iraq; and `Umar the holder of the sunnah in his appearance, clothing and action? Far be it from `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, because surely he never believed in this dualism, or this separation.
Here is the proof, when Uqba bin `Amir, may Allah be pleased with him, came to give him the good news about the victory over al-Shaam, after which he had ridden a whole week from Friday to Friday until he arrived to Madina, he (`Umar) made takbeer and the Muslims were happy with this courageous victory. Then `Umar looked at the khuff [leather shoes] of `Uqba and said to him "How long have you been wearing them?" He replied, "I've been wiping over them the whole week!" Then `Umar said, "That is the sunnah." [Bayhaqi] And it is authentic as Ibn Taymiyya and others said [al-Fatawa]. Therefore `Umar's concern, may Allah be pleased with him, with the matter of conquests and subjugating the world to the Islamic rule did not prevent him from investigating a minor matter - minor in some people's opinion - and illustrating the sunnah in it according to his opinion and ijtihaad.
When the `Amir of the Believers was dying on his bed, the anxiety of leadership after him was troubling him, as well as the companions of the Messenger of Allah, for the affair of the leadership is a concrete and important matter affecting all. But in spite of its importance, it did not prevent `Umar from researching and understanding minor issues. After he was stabbed, a boy from the Ansaar came to see him, and show his appreciation. When he was leaving, `Umar saw the length of his clothing, and said, "Bring the boy back to me!!" When the boy was brought back to him, he said, "O son of my brother! Pull up your izar, surely it is cleaner for your clothing and has more taqwa to your Lord!" [Bukhari, from the hadeeth of `Amr bin Maymun] After a few minutes he turned towards his companions around him and said, "What do you have to say about the issue of inheritance of the grandfather with the brothers" So they spoke, then `Umar said, "I had an opinion about the grandfather, so if you what to follow it, then follow it!" Then `Uthmaan, may Allaah be pleased with him said, "If we follow your opinion, it is righteous, and if we follow the opinion of the Shaykh before you, then they are both excellent." [Darimi from Marwan bin al-Hakam] This is `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him. To him the major issues are in comfortable harmony with the minor ones, one color does not dominate the other; one taste does not dominate the other, all complete a structure, one thing depends upon the other.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
JUSTICE AND FAIR TESTIMONY
By Imaam ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah
From the book Ar-Risaalat ut-Tabukiyyah
Establishing Justice
It is surprising to find someone claiming closeness to the Messenger (saws) and complete love for him while he strives to follow and establish someone else's opinions. He bases his anger, love, and satisfaction on such opinions; he referees them; and he compares the Messenger's statements to them - if they agree with those opinions then he accepts them, otherwise he applies all sorts of tricks and takes all measures to reject them and to turn away from them.
Allah (swt) said: "Believers! Stand out firmly for fair dealings, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin; be he rich or poor, Allah can best protect both. So follow not the lusts [of your hearts] lest you may avoid justice. If you distort your testimony or refuse to provide it, verily, Allah is ever Well-Acquainted with what you do" [an-Nisaa' 4:135]
This ayah carries great meanings that should be emphasized because of people's dire need for them.
Allah (swt) commands the believers to establish equity and justice. It should be rendered toward everyone, whether enemy or friend. It is even more important to establish justice in matters of ideas, opinions, and beliefs, because they relate to Allah's commands and teachings. Allowing whims and disobedience to influence one's opinions and beliefs conflicts with Allah's commands and with His Messenger's Message.
Establishing justice in ideas, opinions and beliefs is the mission of the successors to the Messenger (S) in his Ummah (nation) - those who are worthy of carrying the trust among his followers. No one deserves such description of honesty except those who establish absolute justice in this, as an advice for Allah, His Book, His Messenger, and His worshipers. These are indeed the true inheritors [of the glorious Message].
Thus a person is not worthy of this description if he takes his company, ways, and opinions as measures and indicators of the truth - loathing or befriending people because of them. How far is such a person from establishing the justice that Allah mandated on everyone, especially in these matters of belief where the obligation is higher!
Fair Testimonies
The above ayah has,"... as witnesses to Allah ...". A witness is a reporter. If he reports truthfully then he is acceptable and just; if he reports falsehoods then he is a false witness.
In addition to establishing justice, Allah requires one to be a witness for Him alone. Thus the testimony should be: with justice and for Allah alone. In another ayah Allah (T) said: "Believers! Stand out firmly for Allah as witnesses to fair dealing" [al-Maaidah 5:8]
Together, these two ayaat require four things: establishing justice, doing it for Allah, maintaining truthful testimonies, and doing this for Allah as well.
The ayah in surah an-Nisaa' emphasizes fairness and maintaining the testimonies for Allah, while that of surah al-Maaidah emphasizes standing out firmly for Allah and maintaining fair testimonies. This difference (between the two ayaat) has an important reason that cannot be dealt with here.
THE TEST OF FAIRNESS
The above ayah (an-Nisaa' 135) then says, "... even if it be against your own selves, your parents or your kin ...".
Allah (swt) commands to establish justice and to maintain fair testimony against everyone, including the most beloved ones. One is required to be fair against himself, his parents who are his roots, and his relatives who are usually closer and better supporters for him than other people. A person's love for himself, his parents, and his kin, tends to prevent him from establishing the right and justice against them, especially when the right is for someone whom he hates and loathes. Thus, it is obvious that no one will establish this justice except he to whom Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saws) are more beloved than anything else. One can use this to test the strength of Imaan in his heart, and his status of Imaan.
On the other end, one should be just toward his enemies and those whom he dislikes. His hatred should not cause him to be unjust to them, just as his love for himself and his kin should not prevent him from establishing justice against them. This hatred should not make him do wrong, just as that love should not stop him from doing right. One of the salaf1 said: "A just person is one whose anger does not cause him to do wrong, and whose pleasure does not prevent him from doing right."
Thus these two ayaat (of an-Nisaa' and al-Maaidah) together require two things: establishing justice, and maintaining fair testimony with friends and enemies.
WEALTH-BASED BIAS
The above aayah (an-Nisaa' 135) then says, "... be he rich or poor, Allah is closer to both of them ...". [The meaning of this is that,] "Allah is the Lord and Master of both the rich and the poor; they are His 'abid (subjects), just as you are his 'abd. So, do not be prejudiced toward a rich man because of his wealth, nor toward a poor man because of his poverty; Allah (swt) is closer than you to both of them."
A possibly better interpretation of this is the following: "People may be reluctant to establish justice and to testify against the rich or the poor; as for the rich, they fear to cause him a loss in wealth; and as for the poor, they tend to take the matter lightly with him because of his poverty and that he possesses nothing. So they are told, 'Allah is closer than you to both the rich and the poor; He is more knowledgeable of, and more merciful toward both; thus do not stop establishing truthful testimony against either of them.'"
Two Motivations for Hiding the Truth
The next portion of the above ayah (an-Nisa' 135) says, "... So do not follow the lusts, lest you may be reluctant to establish justice..."
Another possible (but not as strong) interpretation of this ayah says, "... lest you may be unjust ..."
This ayah (an-Nisa' 135) continues,"... if you distort your testimony, or refuse to provide it, verily, Allah is ever Well-Acquainted with what you do"
Allah (swt) mentions here the two incentives for hiding the truth, warning against committing either of them. These are: distorting the testimony and refusing to provide it.
When the truth becomes clear and evident, a person who likes to hide it does so in one of two ways: he either turns away from it and abstains from mentioning it, acting by this as a mute devil, or he changes and distorts it.
The distortion of truth is either in words or in meaning. Distorting the words is done by adding, dropping, or replacing them with other words. It can also be done by uttering other words in such a way as to make the listener think that he heard something different from what was actually meant. This is similar to what the Jews did in greeting the Messenger (S) or on some other occasions2. Distorting the meaning is done by interpreting the words differently from what the speaker intended, introducing that which he did not mean, dropping some of what he meant, and so on.
Summary
Thus Allah (T) warns against all kinds of distortion in the testimony. A witness is required to provide a precise testimony, without hiding or distorting it. Just contemplate then on the great amount of wisdom and knowledge contained in this ayah.
In summary, Imaan is not complete, or not even present in a person, unless he submits the Texts [of the Qur'an and Sunnah] with acceptance and pleasure, proclaims them, and invites people to them. He should never respond to them with rejection or distortion.
Footnotes
1. Salaf: The early pious Muslims of the Sahabah (companions) and their true followers.
2. When greeting the Messenger (S), some Jews used to fake "As-Salaamu 'Alaykum" (Peace be on you) by saying "As-Saammu Alaykum" (Death be to you) instead [Al Bukhari and Muslim]. Also, review al-Mujaadalah 58:8.
THE NECESSITY OF OBSERVING JUSTICE
Tafsir Ibn Kathir (Abridged), Volume 3
Abridged by a group of scholars under the supervision of Shaykh Safiur-Rahman al-Mubarakpuri
© 2000 Darussalam
"O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah as just witnesses; and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice. Be just, that is nearer to Taqwa; and have Taqwa of Allah. Verily, Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do." [Soorah al-Maa'idah (5):8]
Allah said, "O you who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah." meaning, in truth for the sake of Allah, not for the sake of people or for fame, "as just witnesses" observing justice and not transgression.
It is recorded in the Two Sahihs that An-Nu`man bin Bashir said, "My father gave me a gift, but `Amrah bint Rawahah, my mother, said that she would not agree to it unless he made Allah's Messenger, saw, as a witness to it. So, my father went to Allah's Messenger, saw, to ask him to be a witness to his giving me the gift. Allah's Messenger, saw, asked, 'Have you given the like of it to everyone of your offspring?' He replied in the negative. Allah's Messenger, saw, said, 'Have Taqwa of Allah and treat your children equally.' And said:'I shall not be witness to injustice.' My father then returned and took back his gift."
Allah said: "and let not the enmity and hatred of others make you avoid justice."
The Ayah commands: Do not be carried away by your hatred for some people to avoid observing justice with them. Rather, be just with every one, whether a friend or an enemy. This is why Allah said, "Be just: that is nearer to Taqwa" this is better than if you abandon justice in this case.
Although Allah said that observing justice is 'nearer to Taqwa', there is not any other course of action to take, therefore 'nearer' here means 'is'. Allah said in another Ayah, "The dwellers of Paradise will, on that Day, have the best abode, and have the fairer of places for repose."
Some of the female Companions said to `Umar, "You are more rough and crude than the Messenger of Allah, saw.", meaning you are rough, not that the Prophet, saw is rough at all.
Allah said next, "and have Taqwa of Allah. Verily, Allah is Well-Acquainted with what you do."
And consequently, He will reward or punish you according to your actions, whether good or evil. Hence Allah's statements afterwards, "Allah has promised those who believe and do deeds of righteousness, that for them there is forgiveness for their sins, and a great reward." which is Paradise, that is part of Allah's mercy for His servants. They will not earn Paradise on account of their good actions, but rather on account of His mercy and favor, even though they will qualify to earn this mercy on account of their good actions. Allah has made these actions the cause and path that lead to His mercy, favor, pardon and acceptance. Therefore, all this is from Allah Alone and all thanks are due to Him.
Allah said next, "And they who disbelieve and deny our Ayat are those who will be the dwellers of the Hell-fire."
This only demonstrates Allah's perfect justice, wisdom and judgment, He is never wrong, for He is the Most Wise, Most Just and Most Able.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
JUSTICE IN DEALING WITH AL-NUSOOS
By Shaykh Salman al-`Awdah
Moral Code of the Daa`iya
Translated by Muhammad Buneef (Edited transl.)
All of these accurate texts make up the deen, so we have to accept this Shariah, obey and believe in it, and nothing is rejected from it as long as it is accurate and not abrogated. Justice is to have balance in looking at these texts so that one avoids taking one category and neglecting another. Especially, [when dealing with different] texts related about one topic, or about two opposite subjects.
There are those who take texts of al- Wa'eed (threats) like the hadeeth, "He will not enter jannah who cuts off [his ties of kinship]." [Bukhari, Muslim, and Abu Dawud] or, "A slanderer will not enter al-Jannah." [Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud and Tirmidhi] or, "It is kufr for a person to withdraw himself from kinship even a little." Based on the outward appearance of these texts, he will attribute kufr to people, and forget other texts that are mentioned about al-Wa'du war-Rajaa' (promise and hope) like the hadeeth of 'Utbaan, "And surely Allah made the Hell Fire haraam for one who said Ia ilaha illa Allah seeking by that the Face of Allah." [Bukhari and Muslim] or, "He who bears witness that there is no deity but Allah and that Muhammad is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, and that `Isa is the servant of Allah and His Messenger, and His word which He placed into Maryam and a spirit from him, and that al-Jannah is true, and al-Nar is true, Allah will admit him into Jannah according to his deeds." [Ahmad, Bukhari, Muslim, Tirmidhi]
On the other hand there are those who contradict the matter by taking texts of hope alone, and make people feel safe from Allah's plan, neglecting texts of wa'eed (threats), "And there followed them successors who inherited the Scripture [while] taking the commodities of this lower life and saying, 'It will be forgiven to us'. And if an offer like it comes to them, they will [again take it.'" (Surat al-`Araf:169) Justice is to take from both this and that and put this in one scale, and that in the other, until they balance each other. Justice between legislative texts is justice between the minor and the major issues, because all of the deen is Allah's, there isn't anything that can make it of little importance, or worthy of neglect, or which can be ignored.
This is why he, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, said after his answer to Jibreel about Iman, Islam, and lhsaan, "That was Jibreel who came to teach you about your religion..." [Bukhari, Muslim, Abu Dawud and Nisai] This is why if a person denies a known matter with a definite certainty he will be a kaafir due to that, even if the matter he denies is sunnah or fardh kifaaya, like the two raka`aats of fajr, the adhaan, etc. Therefore there are neither superficialities nor trivialities in the deen, as it pleases some of the hasty ones and attackers to speak without certainty or reflection. But there are principles, such as starting with matters of 'aqeedah and giving priority to major issues over minor ones. For instance, when you see a person with a host of mistakes, it is wise to start with major mistakes before minor ones, that is, it is not proper to reprimand someone about some of the adhkaar [plural of dhikr] that are sunnah while he is neglecting the waajibat [obligations] and basic elements of salaat.
Likewise, it is not proper to start your advice by forbidding him from smoking while he is committing shirk. Graduation in dawa is confirmed in the recommendation of the Prophet, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam, to Mu`adh when he sent him to Yemen. He said, "You will come to a people of the Book so the first thing you will call them to is to testify that there is no deity but Allah and that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah, so if they obey that, then inform them that Allah has made for them five obligatory prayers in every day and night; if they obey that, then inform them that Allah has made for them an obligatory charity that is taken from their riches and given to their poor..." [Bukhari,Muslim, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, Nisai].
Giving priority to the most important issues is the legislation of the Prophet, sallallahu `alaihi wa sallam. This was part of his methodology in the practical dawa, and part of his instructions to his companions who are the bearers of his Message. Some sincere du`aat may direct their attention and care to a host of minor matters, which are important without a doubt, but there exists that which is more important than these. It is not the advisor's job to avert du`aats' concern from those matters totally, nor to encourage them only with regards to those matters, but his job is to place them in their natural proper place, and put other major matters in their proper place as well.
One day I was explaining a lesson to students from, "Bulugh al-Maraam". It was the hadeeth of Abi Saeed, may Allah be pleased with him, "If one of you comes to the masjid, let him look at his shoes, if he sees harm [impurity] on them, then let him wipe them and pray in them." [Abu Dawud] So I found it a suitable opportunity to explain the proper methodology using this hadeeth as an example. First of all, I mentioned the sunan that are related from the Messenger of Allah concerning the matter of praying in shoes, and they are five in general:
1.. He would take off his shoes intentionally in salaat as in the hadeeth of `Abdullah ibn Saaed, "I saw the Prophet a praying on the day of Fath [victory]and he put his shoes on his left." [Abu Dawud, Nisai]
2.. He prayed in his shoes, as in the hadeeth of Abi Saeed, and that narrated by Abu Muslima Saeed Ibn Yazeed al-Uzdiy, he said, "I asked Anas bin Malik, may Allah be pleased with him, 'Did the Prophet used to pray in his shoes?' He said,'Yes'." [Abu Dawud]
3.. He used to pray barefoot, as well as in shoes as in the hadeeth of `Amru bin Shu'aib from his father from his grandfather, "Sometimes like this, and sometimes like that." [Abu Dawud]
4.. Putting the shoes between the feet, neither on the right nor the left, even though there isn't anyone on his left side, as in the hadeeth of Abu Hurairah and others. [Abu Dawud]
5.. Commanding to pray in them as in the hadeeth of Shaddaad bin Awss, "Contradict the Jews, they don't pray in their shoes nor their slippers." [Abu Dawud, authenticated by Hakim and Adh-Dhahabi agreed] Then I mentioned the opinions of the fuqahaa [concerning prayer with shoes on]which are three:
1. It is disliked, as reported from Ibn Umar and Abu Musa aI-Ash'ari.
2. It is desirable, and this is the way of the majority like 'Umar, 'Uthmaan, 'Ali, Anas, ibn Mas'ud, Ataa'a, Mujahid, Taawus, Shareeh etc.
3. It is acceptable if there is no impurity on them, as supported by al-Khataabi and Ibn Daqeeq al-'Eid, Ibn Butaal, Nawawi and others. That is, the salaat is not desirable in shoes according to them, and Ibn Daqeeq al-'Eid claims so because the shoes are in contact with the ground which contains many impurities which is sufficient to prove that it is desirable to take them off for salaat.
Then I gave preference to the opinion of praying in shoes because of the clear authentic proof, with the condition of taking into consideration three things:
1.. To look at them making sure that they are free from impurity or any harmful things as the Prophet commanded in the hadeeth of Abu Sa'eed.
2.. Provided that the act will not cause any debate or trouble. This refers to raising voices in the masjid during debate; giving up speaking to one another; having hate and aversion in the hearts; and plotting, or even abandoning the salat in congregation to express anger... all of which might be done by some people whose hearts need to be united. In some communities the enemies of dawa and the correct methodology are pleased with such behaviors, they take advantage of people's ignorance about the Sunnah, so that they would falsely accuse du`aat and push people away from them.
3.. The necessity of putting the fundamentals in order. Therefore, we want to correct the people's `aqeedah and make them aware of all different kinds of outward and inward shirk and avoid the forbidden, and we want to encourage them to stick to the sunan and the mustahabbaat (recommended deeds), to incite them to avoid the makroohaat (disliked deeds). It is not wise to persist in teaching people one of the sunan regardless of how much effort it will take, if the result will be rejecting this sunnah because of their ignorance, then rejecting those who invite them to it by accepting neither his effort nor his justice. The steps of the legislative fundamentals start with teaching the fundamentals of `aqeedah, then doing the obligatory things and avoiding the forbidden ones, then performing the sunan and avoiding the makruuhaat. Therefore it is like necessities, then commodities, then refinements.
We need to abolish the contradiction between the major concern and the minor concern, and to erase the false concept which claims that giving concern to the major issues leads to ignoring the minor, or vice-versa. We need to arrange the concerns of the du`aat in an order of priority that gives every issue the attention it deserves
There is nothing wrong for the daa`iya to study or teach these sunan which people deny, like shortening the clothing halfway the leg, or the posture of rest during the salaat, or moving the index finger in tashahhud. But these are issues which are dealt with in the texts of the shar` which a qualified person should have an opinion or ijtihaad over, under the condition that it won't distract him from other issues. As well as that the young ones should be trained to apply it on themselves, and on the ones who accept and take it from them at the right times and the right places. They should leave it out, for Allah's sake, when they see that there is a legislative intent in leaving it out. Not because of fearing people's tongues and talk. Justice is not to write in a minor subject more than fourteen research papers, while we neglect the major occurrences and happenings in the ummah through which people walk unguided, and stumble with their personal opinions, or with their incomplete ijithaad which is void of the tools of correct ijtihaad.
There are those who fall into the opposite error, by giving concern to the major matters, and lessen from the importance of the minor ones. One of them says for instance, "I am Salafi, and when I look at `Umar's personality, I see an `Umar who spread justice among the people, an `Umar who used to say, 'If a mule tripped in Iraq, I would feel that Allah will ask me about it, "Why didn't you fix the road for it O `Umar?" 'But I don't look at `Umar's personality as the one who shortens his clothing and lengthens his beard as some of these boys look at him!" Subhaan Allaah! Why do we divide `Umar's personality into two. `Umar the just, the mujaahid, the bearer of the mule responsibility in Iraq; and `Umar the holder of the sunnah in his appearance, clothing and action? Far be it from `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him, because surely he never believed in this dualism, or this separation.
Here is the proof, when Uqba bin `Amir, may Allah be pleased with him, came to give him the good news about the victory over al-Shaam, after which he had ridden a whole week from Friday to Friday until he arrived to Madina, he (`Umar) made takbeer and the Muslims were happy with this courageous victory. Then `Umar looked at the khuff [leather shoes] of `Uqba and said to him "How long have you been wearing them?" He replied, "I've been wiping over them the whole week!" Then `Umar said, "That is the sunnah." [Bayhaqi] And it is authentic as Ibn Taymiyya and others said [al-Fatawa]. Therefore `Umar's concern, may Allah be pleased with him, with the matter of conquests and subjugating the world to the Islamic rule did not prevent him from investigating a minor matter - minor in some people's opinion - and illustrating the sunnah in it according to his opinion and ijtihaad.
When the `Amir of the Believers was dying on his bed, the anxiety of leadership after him was troubling him, as well as the companions of the Messenger of Allah, for the affair of the leadership is a concrete and important matter affecting all. But in spite of its importance, it did not prevent `Umar from researching and understanding minor issues. After he was stabbed, a boy from the Ansaar came to see him, and show his appreciation. When he was leaving, `Umar saw the length of his clothing, and said, "Bring the boy back to me!!" When the boy was brought back to him, he said, "O son of my brother! Pull up your izar, surely it is cleaner for your clothing and has more taqwa to your Lord!" [Bukhari, from the hadeeth of `Amr bin Maymun] After a few minutes he turned towards his companions around him and said, "What do you have to say about the issue of inheritance of the grandfather with the brothers" So they spoke, then `Umar said, "I had an opinion about the grandfather, so if you what to follow it, then follow it!" Then `Uthmaan, may Allaah be pleased with him said, "If we follow your opinion, it is righteous, and if we follow the opinion of the Shaykh before you, then they are both excellent." [Darimi from Marwan bin al-Hakam] This is `Umar, may Allah be pleased with him. To him the major issues are in comfortable harmony with the minor ones, one color does not dominate the other; one taste does not dominate the other, all complete a structure, one thing depends upon the other.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
JUSTICE AND FAIR TESTIMONY
By Imaam ibn Qayyim al-Jawziyyah
From the book Ar-Risaalat ut-Tabukiyyah
Establishing Justice
It is surprising to find someone claiming closeness to the Messenger (saws) and complete love for him while he strives to follow and establish someone else's opinions. He bases his anger, love, and satisfaction on such opinions; he referees them; and he compares the Messenger's statements to them - if they agree with those opinions then he accepts them, otherwise he applies all sorts of tricks and takes all measures to reject them and to turn away from them.
Allah (swt) said: "Believers! Stand out firmly for fair dealings, as witnesses to Allah, even though it be against yourselves, or your parents, or your kin; be he rich or poor, Allah can best protect both. So follow not the lusts [of your hearts] lest you may avoid justice. If you distort your testimony or refuse to provide it, verily, Allah is ever Well-Acquainted with what you do" [an-Nisaa' 4:135]
This ayah carries great meanings that should be emphasized because of people's dire need for them.
Allah (swt) commands the believers to establish equity and justice. It should be rendered toward everyone, whether enemy or friend. It is even more important to establish justice in matters of ideas, opinions, and beliefs, because they relate to Allah's commands and teachings. Allowing whims and disobedience to influence one's opinions and beliefs conflicts with Allah's commands and with His Messenger's Message.
Establishing justice in ideas, opinions and beliefs is the mission of the successors to the Messenger (S) in his Ummah (nation) - those who are worthy of carrying the trust among his followers. No one deserves such description of honesty except those who establish absolute justice in this, as an advice for Allah, His Book, His Messenger, and His worshipers. These are indeed the true inheritors [of the glorious Message].
Thus a person is not worthy of this description if he takes his company, ways, and opinions as measures and indicators of the truth - loathing or befriending people because of them. How far is such a person from establishing the justice that Allah mandated on everyone, especially in these matters of belief where the obligation is higher!
Fair Testimonies
The above ayah has,"... as witnesses to Allah ...". A witness is a reporter. If he reports truthfully then he is acceptable and just; if he reports falsehoods then he is a false witness.
In addition to establishing justice, Allah requires one to be a witness for Him alone. Thus the testimony should be: with justice and for Allah alone. In another ayah Allah (T) said: "Believers! Stand out firmly for Allah as witnesses to fair dealing" [al-Maaidah 5:8]
Together, these two ayaat require four things: establishing justice, doing it for Allah, maintaining truthful testimonies, and doing this for Allah as well.
The ayah in surah an-Nisaa' emphasizes fairness and maintaining the testimonies for Allah, while that of surah al-Maaidah emphasizes standing out firmly for Allah and maintaining fair testimonies. This difference (between the two ayaat) has an important reason that cannot be dealt with here.
THE TEST OF FAIRNESS
The above ayah (an-Nisaa' 135) then says, "... even if it be against your own selves, your parents or your kin ...".
Allah (swt) commands to establish justice and to maintain fair testimony against everyone, including the most beloved ones. One is required to be fair against himself, his parents who are his roots, and his relatives who are usually closer and better supporters for him than other people. A person's love for himself, his parents, and his kin, tends to prevent him from establishing the right and justice against them, especially when the right is for someone whom he hates and loathes. Thus, it is obvious that no one will establish this justice except he to whom Allah (swt) and His Messenger (saws) are more beloved than anything else. One can use this to test the strength of Imaan in his heart, and his status of Imaan.
On the other end, one should be just toward his enemies and those whom he dislikes. His hatred should not cause him to be unjust to them, just as his love for himself and his kin should not prevent him from establishing justice against them. This hatred should not make him do wrong, just as that love should not stop him from doing right. One of the salaf1 said: "A just person is one whose anger does not cause him to do wrong, and whose pleasure does not prevent him from doing right."
Thus these two ayaat (of an-Nisaa' and al-Maaidah) together require two things: establishing justice, and maintaining fair testimony with friends and enemies.
WEALTH-BASED BIAS
The above aayah (an-Nisaa' 135) then says, "... be he rich or poor, Allah is closer to both of them ...". [The meaning of this is that,] "Allah is the Lord and Master of both the rich and the poor; they are His 'abid (subjects), just as you are his 'abd. So, do not be prejudiced toward a rich man because of his wealth, nor toward a poor man because of his poverty; Allah (swt) is closer than you to both of them."
A possibly better interpretation of this is the following: "People may be reluctant to establish justice and to testify against the rich or the poor; as for the rich, they fear to cause him a loss in wealth; and as for the poor, they tend to take the matter lightly with him because of his poverty and that he possesses nothing. So they are told, 'Allah is closer than you to both the rich and the poor; He is more knowledgeable of, and more merciful toward both; thus do not stop establishing truthful testimony against either of them.'"
Two Motivations for Hiding the Truth
The next portion of the above ayah (an-Nisa' 135) says, "... So do not follow the lusts, lest you may be reluctant to establish justice..."
Another possible (but not as strong) interpretation of this ayah says, "... lest you may be unjust ..."
This ayah (an-Nisa' 135) continues,"... if you distort your testimony, or refuse to provide it, verily, Allah is ever Well-Acquainted with what you do"
Allah (swt) mentions here the two incentives for hiding the truth, warning against committing either of them. These are: distorting the testimony and refusing to provide it.
When the truth becomes clear and evident, a person who likes to hide it does so in one of two ways: he either turns away from it and abstains from mentioning it, acting by this as a mute devil, or he changes and distorts it.
The distortion of truth is either in words or in meaning. Distorting the words is done by adding, dropping, or replacing them with other words. It can also be done by uttering other words in such a way as to make the listener think that he heard something different from what was actually meant. This is similar to what the Jews did in greeting the Messenger (S) or on some other occasions2. Distorting the meaning is done by interpreting the words differently from what the speaker intended, introducing that which he did not mean, dropping some of what he meant, and so on.
Summary
Thus Allah (T) warns against all kinds of distortion in the testimony. A witness is required to provide a precise testimony, without hiding or distorting it. Just contemplate then on the great amount of wisdom and knowledge contained in this ayah.
In summary, Imaan is not complete, or not even present in a person, unless he submits the Texts [of the Qur'an and Sunnah] with acceptance and pleasure, proclaims them, and invites people to them. He should never respond to them with rejection or distortion.
Footnotes
1. Salaf: The early pious Muslims of the Sahabah (companions) and their true followers.
2. When greeting the Messenger (S), some Jews used to fake "As-Salaamu 'Alaykum" (Peace be on you) by saying "As-Saammu Alaykum" (Death be to you) instead [Al Bukhari and Muslim]. Also, review al-Mujaadalah 58:8.
The Victorious
AND THE WINNER IS?
By Muhammad Alshareef
During his Caliphate, Umar - radi Allahu 'anhu - once set out for Ash-Shaam and with him was Abu Ubaydah. They came upon a deep creek which they needed to cross. So Umar took off his sandals and carried them on his shoulders. Then he took the reign of the camel and began plowing through the water. Abu Ubaydah - seeing the Khaleefah of the Muslims in this state - felt saddened and said, "I fear that the people of the village will think you un-honorable." Umar said, "Oh Abu Ubaydah, if only someone less knowledgeable then you made such a statement. We were of the most disgraced of people and Allah granted us honor with this Islam. Now, whenever we seek honor in other than that which Allah honored us with, Allah shall disgrace us (once again)."
Dear brothers and sisters, we hear often that the victory of Allah is something promised and very near. However, some of us do not really believe in our hearts that Allah will grant victory to Islam. Some of us may think that this victory that Allah speaks about is only for a certain 'star-status' group of believers, or that the victory was only for a certain time in history, or that it's not a promised victory, just a miraculous will of God that has no .
We must understand that it is not anyone who is promising this - it is Allah the Lord of the heavens and the earth. And it is not just a promise of the hereafter, but it is promised in this life as well. In Surah Ghaafir (40/51), we read: [Indeed, we will grant victory to Our Messengers and those who believe in this life of the world and on the day when the witnesses will stand.]
We can only hope for victory when we surrender our loyalty to Allah and His Messenger and to the believers - and no one else! In Surah al-Ma'idah (5/56), we read: [And whoever is an ally of Allah and His Messenger and those who have believed - indeed the party of Allah will be the victors.]
Honor and victory come only from Allah. Whoever seeks it from other than Allah, nothing awaits them but disgrace. In Surah An-Nisaa' (4/138,139), we read: [Give glad tidings to the Munaafiqeen (the hypocrites) that there is for them a painful punishment - those that take disbelievers as allies instead of the believers. Do they seek with them 'Izzah (Honor)? Rather, to Allah indeed belongs all honor!]
And when someone thinks that this victory and honor that was promised to the righteous is only a delusion, they are in fact recycling the statements of the Munafiqeen before them. Allah recorded their scoffing in surah Ahzab (33/12): [And (remember) when the hypocrites and those in whose hearts is disease said, "Allah and His Messenger did not promise us anything more then delusion."]
Was the promise of victory just a delusion? Let the Qur'an speak to us the outcome - dear brothers and sisters - of that battle of Al-Ahzab? Allah tells us: [And Allah repelled those who disbelieved, in their rage, not having accomplished any good. And enough was Allah for the believers in battle, and ever is Allah Powerful and Exalted in Might.]
Ibn Katheer said, "Whoever wants a place of honor in this life and the next, let him hold firmly to the obedience of Allah - his goal will be realized. This is because to Allah belongs this life and next and all honor is His. Allah says (3/26): [Say, "O Allah, Owner of Sovereignty, You give sovereignty to whom You will and You take sovereignty away from whom You will. You honor whom You will and You humble whom You will. In Your hand is (all) good. Indeed, You are over all things competent."]
King, prince, duke, marquess, earl, viscount, baron, baronet, and knight - these were the names the English used to appropriate nobility amongst themselves. Humans want to be honored in this life and so they set out in search of things that will grant them this honor.
Some search for it in money - but when a stock market crashes and they lose everything, they commit suicide or live in humility. Some search for it in degrees - but those same degrees may be their citation for arrogance over others. Some search for it in military might or leadership position - but when the tables turn on them they become the most humiliated.
Only in the worship of Allah is true honor found, because all honor belongs to Allah: Surah Al-Munaafiqoon (63/8), we read: [And to Allah belongs all honor, and to His Messenger, and to the believers, but the hypocrites know not.]
Al-Hasan Al-Basri said concerning the people of sin, "They - even though their riding beasts pitter patter with them atop, and their mules carry them ever so gracefully, upon them at all times is the hovering disgrace of sin. Allah shall never allow for those who disobey Him anything more then disgrace."
In Surah Al-Hajj (22/18), we read: [And whoever Allah humiliates - for him there is no one to give him honor.] "He is doing what? Building a boat in the desert?" The people of Nuh ran out to see if the news was true. Um-hmm, there he was indeed, building a huge boat without a drop of water in site.
Allah tells us in Surah Hud (11/38): [And he constructed the ark - whenever a group of the eminent of his people passed him they mocked him.] They couldn't help themselves but to ridicule him. "Hey Nuh, you were a Prophet yesterday; Have you now become a carpenter?" What happened, dear brothers and sisters, to those devilish people who disbelieved in Allah's Messenger for 950 years - where are they now? And who was the winner in the end? Certainly, in the end Allah granted a decisive victory to Nuh. More so, Allah tells His Prophet - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - at the conclusion of Nuh's story how victory will always be for the believers: [So be patient, indeed, the (best) outcome is (and will always be) for the righteous.]
Part II:
In their misguided quest for Izzah (honor), the Greeks designated a female god whose sole job was to dispense victory and honor. She was a popular subject in their art, usually represented as winged and bearing a wreath or palm branch. The called her Nike. And many of us leaving this Khutbah may still sadly find remnants of their Shirk present today on our shoes.
The Prophet - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - said, "Indeed this affair (of Islam) shall reach wherever the night and day reach. Allah will not spare a single clay or Wabar home except that Allah will cause for Islam to enter it -whether with nobility or with humiliation. Nobility that Allah grants with them entering Islam, or humility that Allah places upon them for their Kufr."
The narrator of the hadith, Tamim Ad-Daaree - radi Allahu 'anhu - said, "Certainly, I saw this in my oown family. Those that become Muslim amongst them found prosperity and nobility and honor. And those that turned to Kufr found nothing but disgrace and humility and the Jizyah tax."
There are different ways in which Allah grants victory to His righteous servants: Allah may grant victory through martyrdom. We read in the Qur'aan Allah telling us to not think that those who were killed in the way of Allah as dead. Nay, they are alive with Allah, well provided for.
Allah may grant victory through the huge success in spreading one's da'wah. Rasul Allah - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - taught us this in the story of the boy and the king. In the end, the only way the king could kill the boy was to shoot the arrow pronouncing the statement, 'in the name of the Lord of this boy.' When he did so, although the boy was martyred, the entire village believed in Allah, alone, the Lord of the boy.
Allah may grant victory through the trials that distinguish the believers from the hypocrites. As a sage once said, "All thanks are to Allah who places a hardship on me through which I distinguish my friends from my enemies."
Or victory may come through Allah assisting his servant with clear and decisive arguments. An example of this is how Allah supported Ibrahim - alayhis salam - against the tryrant Namroood when he said that he too gives life and death. Ibrahim replied that verily Allah brings the sun from the east so bring it ye from the west. Namrood was dumbfounded and had no reply.
In conclusion, we all know that Rasul Allah - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - started this mission of Islam at the Mountain of Safa. After telling his people about Allah and the final Day, Abu Jahl - his own uncle - turned his back on him and said aloud, "May you perish O Muhammad! Is this why you have gathered us?" On his heels he turned and everyone followed him, leaving our Prophet - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - standing alone.
Two decades later, in the farewell Hajj, he - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - stood on that very same mountain. At this time, the victory of Allah had come true as Allah had promised. All of Makkah was now Muslim, a sea of believers memorizing their Prophet's every move. Rasul Allah - sal Allaahu alayhi wa sallam - stood there on Mount Safa and faced the Ka'bah and recited: "There is no god but Allah. Only One. He was true to His promise. He granted victory to His Servant. He granted honor and nobility to his army. And the confederates did He - alone - defeat."
THE WAR OF THE WOMEN - Hijab
By Yahiya Emerick & Reshma Baig
A popular English saying says that "Hell hath no fury like a woman scorned." The meaning being that if a woman feels like something unfair happened to her, her anger will be limitless. I'm not going to say that that is necessarily true or not, but I have seen shades of it in the world-wide war between women who wear the Hijab (head-scarf) and those who want to oppose it.
Why do I describe it as a war? If you have to ask then you haven't been paying much attention to what women talk about in public meetings, articles, lectures, and even among themselves. The battle consists, quite interestingly, of four distinct war-fronts. There are
1) the women who wear Hijab out of conviction that it is the Islamic thing to do.
2) the women who wear it only because their mothers and grandmothers wore it; unaware of its true Islamic significance.
3) the non-Muslim feminists, rally against anything that covers up even one inch of the female form, but we already expected this from them.
4) there are the secular "Muslim" women, who almost never practice Islam anyway, but who have Muslim names and roots, who make it a point to appear at all Muslim gatherings with hair fashionably styled in full public glory.
For the sake of this article, one issue must be clear from the outset (so as not to ruffle the feathers of too many readers): An operative definition of the Hijab-wearing woman must be constructed. Albeit, as described above, not all Hijab wearers are alike. Women wear the Hijab for varying reasons. In reality, there also exists those noble and true Muslim sisters who wear Hijab because it is Islamically correct. They perceive it as intrinsically empowering. In addition, the Hijab is not a facade (the "I'll wear Hijab then do whatever I like" attitude). The operative definition of a true Hijab wearing Muslim woman is one who correctly follows the guidelines of Qur'an and Sunnah and whose only motivation is to please Allah. (Qur'an 33:59)
This type of Hijab wearing woman is intelligent, Allah-fearing, overcoming the temporal trappings of the life of this world, and ultimately very happy with her decision. She is not out to please anyone except her Creator.
Now as stated previously, there are the four groups in this Battle of the Scarf. But it's not a fair war. Although it would seem that there are two factions on each side, in fact, the culturally-based Hijab wearing women are no help to their Islamically-oriented sisters.
The cultural Hijab-wearers don't look at their Hijab as an Islamic duty, but rather as an affiliation with some old-country culture. And in fact, they wear it only out of habit.
Obviously, then, the daughters of such women, feeling more "American" than Arab, Indian, Nigerian (or any culture transmitted by family origin), never wear the Hijab themselves because it's just "culture" and thus the cultural women are no help in the Islamic struggle. Their own offspring become some other "culture" just as they are only motivated by what they grew up with themselves.
Have you ever seen the women, walking in "full" Hijab, but then their two or three daughters, even if they're teenagers, are dressed completely like non- Muslims? It's incredibly common. I feel like asking those mothers. Why are you even wearing Hijab if it wasn't important enough for you to pass on to your daughters?
So the Islamically-oriented Hijab-wearers are quite alone in the face of the assault by the feminists/secular "Muslimahs". The relationship between those two erstwhile allies is strange.
The agenda of the Western feminists has always been puzzling. They cry about equality and respect but then push for things that dehumanize women and put them at the mercy of merciless men. They'll say women should be respected for their minds rather than for their bodies, but then they'll say that women should go around in mini-skirts and g- strings. It's funny how some ultra-Feminists argue with pride that the only professions in which women earn more money than men are prostitution and fashion modeling--then, while complaining against violence towards women, they try to encourage more women to be "empowered" by disrobing (utilizing work- place fashions that place more emphasis on the female figure rather than intelligence and qualifications).
Men are an aggressive lot. If you take away clothes from a woman, the man is not suddenly going to start respecting her. Rather he's going to take it as a green light to chase after her. It's interesting how so many male fashion designers are worshipped by Western, European, and now even "Muslim" women. (Armani, De La Renta, Gucci, Mizrahi, Lauren, etc...)
It doesn't take an analyst from Fashion Avenue to figure out that a man will design clothes for women that fits one main criteria: That the outfit be pleasing and attractive to the eyes of a man. From this arises the catch- phrase: "powerful and sexy". Some cultural "Muslims" with more of an interest in fashion (rather than their love for Allah) heed the call of Vogue, Glamour, and Cosmopolitan rather than the guidelines for dress in the Qur'an and Sunnah.
Unfortunately, both "Muslim" men and women have fallen prey to the paradigms of worldly dressing. (Is it really dress for success or dress for sex?). Some brothers are ashamed of their wives and daughters wearing the Hijab in public (the "you look too dowdy with that thing on your head" syndrome.) Some women discourage their own Muslim sisters from wearing the Hijab saying that they'll "never succeed" or "just look old-fashioned and oppressed", or as I've overheard time and time again, "you only need to wear Hijab on Eid or at Jumu'ah prayer".
It must be added here that Muslim women are not being encouraged to dress dowdy, sloppy, or out of the "mode". It is merely being asserted that what is touted as fashionable is not necessarily empowering--or flattering-- in the real sense of the word. Islam arrived on the scene more than 1400 years ago to fortify a woman's dignity; introducing the concept of "covering the parts that elicit desire". Time and time again it is implored that "Allah is beautiful and loves beauty." Our Creator made us beautiful and the dictates of "modern" fashion morph that beauty into something exploitative and ugly.
The feminists say that women should be free and independent, never relying on any man. So the message men extract from this is that now they can have as many lovers as they want and never have to be tied down to one woman ever again. Consequently, a woman who dates can expect to go from man to man for twenty years or more before she can succeed in tying one down in marriage. And now women have to dress even more alluring to attract men, and have to work harder to keep them around lest the "roving eye" spots another, younger, prettier catch. Women, as polls have shown, are more harried, stressed and suffering from acute eating and other disorders than ever before.
Feminists say that all spiritual traditions are male-oriented and have worked to keep women down. While this may be true in the case of Christianity, Hinduism and Judaism, these feminists have no knowledge of Islam. All they see is the stupid, chauvinistic cultural traditions of backward X,Y or Z Muslim country and they equate that with the teachings of Islam. Then pseudo- scholars from the West quote ayat and Hadith out of context and paint a picture of a barbaric religion which seeks death for all.
On the same level, there are also ethnic "Muslim" women out there who do more to disparage Islam and present apologetic misinformation than their non-Muslim associates. Case in point: In a recent New York Times article about the growing number of Hijab wearing women in America, a "Muslimah" doctor from Chicago is quoted as saying that "Hijab has nothing to do with Islam." Her justification was that she was from Pakistan and it's not important over there. This makes one wonder: Which version of Islam is that? Oh, the abridged version. (Qur'an 33:64-68)
At the same time there is the wave of Muslimahs in America who assert their identities as Muslims and are cognizant that the Hijab is a requirement. These are the sisters on the frontlines who you see in various workplace settings with their Hijabs. The Hijab, as many sisters have commented, changes everything. Peoples are compelled to see you as a Muslim and therefore must assess their own feelings about Islam and Muslims. Ill feelings and sincere understanding of the faith are put through the sieve that is the Hijab.
You can imagine the outrage feminists feel when they hear that women are leaving "liberated" Western-secular culture and accepting Islam. I once overheard one feminist say, "Why are they entering a religion that will oppress them." It is so wired. If a woman walks down the street in a french- style head-wrap, nobody blinks an eye. If an old woman has a scarf or net wrapped around her head, nobody even looks. But the minute a woman walks in public with a scarf worn in typical Muslim style, people, women mostly, absolutely freak out. Otherwise nice women will start muttering insults or even yelling.
Of course, no one says anything bad when they see a statue of Mary wearing a veil- and she always has a veil on. And no one yells at nuns, many of whom dress more Islamically than most Muslim women. So why the anger at the Hijab? You know, there's an interesting experiment you can try, and it may also save you from committing sins. Whenever a pretty girl walks by, almost every man looks at her, right? In Islam this is discouraged, for obvious reasons. But the next time you see a pretty woman walking by a stationary group of people, don't look at the pretty woman, (save yourself from a sin,) instead, look at the faces of the other women as the pretty woman passes by them. You'll be amazed to see that it's the women who are most blatantly and closely watching the young debutante prance by. And the glances of the women will follow long after the men have lost interest.
It's amazing! Women judge each other by their looks and appearances more than you would imagine. Especially non-Muslim women, who see the new female as a potential rival for male attention. When a Muslim woman, dressed according to her conscience, walks by, you see these same women grimace and make ugly faces. Why are they so threatened by a covered woman even more so than a half-naked one? Because the half-naked woman is only a rival for a man. The covered woman is a direct challenge to any woman's whole being, sense of self and way of life. A modestly dressed, covered woman is a walking, talking challenge to the women (and men) who are sacrificing their Akhira for success on the terms of Dunya.
A woman in Hijab who is a functioning member of society is a clarion call to everyone around her. She symbolizes a woman who is empowered by Allah (swt) rather than by the shabby, eclectic, pop-cultural, spiritually bankrupt throngs who pass as the icons of contemporary society.
The average non-Muslim woman sees nothing wrong with unmarried sexual relations, drinking alcohol, smoking cigarettes, dancing with men, walking around half-naked, maybe taking drugs, gossiping, lying, using foul language, etc... (Who are all those immigrant Muslim men who race to marry such women and ignore their noble Muslim sisters?)
While the Muslim woman, in Hijab, radiates the exact opposite! She doesn't engage in those things and rather tries to be humble, self-controlled, full of nobility and goodness and spiritually motivated. Non-Muslim women freak out because they feel so much shame deep down that they are so rotten and unclean! (Culturally-oriented Hijab-wearers don't threaten them much because they usually are rude, loud and without inner-purity, as well. There is a style of Hijab and a look of inner-purity which distinguishes the conscientious Muslimahs from all others. You can see Taqwa in a person's face!)
A Muslim woman, whose inner-purity is reflected in her behavior, is more beautiful than even the most sensually dressed non-Muslim. So many men I know have said this, both Muslim and non-Muslim! Men love to run after the easy women for "conquests" but they want to marry someone who is pure more than anything else in the world! Non-Muslim women are filled with their shame/rage and it makes them attack Islam and things Islamic with a venom more deadly than any Orientalist ever had.
So many Western women, despairing of the lifestyle in which women have been reduced to mere sex-objects for men, are leaving the immoral lifestyle for the Islamic one in huge numbers. It doesn't matter if they find good husbands or not. They're accepting Islam because it's real, because it speaks to them as women.
But still the non-Muslim women twist their hands in rage. Now, because there is a whole class of Muslim immigrants who grew up worshipping America and the West, associating its technological advancements with its values, the non- Muslim feminists have a useful new tool in their fight against the one thing that shows them how wrong they are. These allies are the women with Muslim names who don't practice Islam, or who at the very most consider Islam to be a praying and fasting "religion" and little else.
These "Muslim" women, who may be victims of backward cultural traditions, think that the "Muslim" culture they came from is what Islam is about. Well, if that was true, I wouldn't like Islam either. I'm sure you'll agree that Muslims are sometimes the worst examples of what Islam categorizes as bad. But most of us are intelligent enough to realize that just because I have to pay a bribe to the policeman or if a woman has to abort her daughter in favor of a male child in the future-- it doesn't mean that Islam teaches that.
But there are a whole class of "Muslims" who can't seem to make such distinctions. They can't seem to understand where culture ends and Islam begins; they can't seem to let go of cultural values and adhere to the teachings of the Qur'an; they can't seem to wash away the taint of culture to expose the illumination of Islam. That would require a sacrifice on their part. (Oh my god! If they followed true Islam they might have to allow their daughters to marry people of a different ethnic group. Can't have that now!)
Already the feminists have destroyed Christianity and Judaism. Read that sentence over one time. Those two religions are now in the dust-bin of history, despite a cough from them every now and then, because they're effectively marginalized. The feminists, without even understanding that Islam is best for them, have brought secular "Muslim" women into their ranks to show the world that Islam should become as quaint and marginalized in society as Christianity is now.
Just on a side note, you know how Christian missionaries are roving all over the world and making thousands of new converts every day? They brag about it and Muslims complain about it because countries like Indonesia and Nigeria are in danger of becoming "Christian" countries in a few decades. But wait a minute! Who are the Christians converting and who is becoming Muslim?
The Christians are converting ignorant villagers, uneducated natives and people with Muslim names who don't know anything about Islam. While those who are accepting Islam are Jews and Christians- Westerners who are highly educated and have lived the secular way of life all their lives! The dumb become Christian while the educated become Muslim! There's some food for thought!
Back to the war of the women: How have the feminists used these "secular Muslim" women? They have convinced some "Muslim" women that the path to money and power in this country is through bastardizing your own soul. By conforming to the heathen wishes of the majority, you can achieve loads of worldly success. That if you're a working professional (in any field), that success can only be attained by ripping off the "oppressive weight" of your Hijab and donning a "powerful and sexy" power suit.
As many Hijab wearing, practicing Muslim sisters have commented, the Western feminist ideology only hurts those who are ready to sacrifice their Next Life for the success of the world. Our practicing, Hijab wearing sisters have proved time and time again that they can wear their Hijab and become teachers, doctors, nurses, accountants, principals, economists, professors, etc... On the same level, without sacrificing their identity as Muslims; they are accepting the challenge of success while not simultaneously sacrificing their Islam.
But the feminists have their ready slaves: there are "Muslim" women who are brought by the feminists to their seminars and meetings to give the "Muslim" voice (read: token "Muslim" woman who will lash out against Islam and emerge as the Renaissance Woman Who Emerged From Behind The Veil.) Because these women had no real belief anyway, they almost always parrot, quite shamelessly, the views of the feminists. Then these "Muslim" women become filled with the idea of a crusade against "oppression" in their ethnic communities. An Arab secular "Muslimah" will work her agenda in the Arab community; an Indo-Pak in that community, etc...
It's easy for them to do this given that most of the Muslims who immigrated to this country are as of yet, unorganized and unaffiliated with any Masjid or organization. What's more, we shoot ourselves in the foot because some of our centers are run by people who are also secular in their outlook and just want to be important in the eyes of their associates. (Qur'an 9:107-108)
The feminist "Muslimahs" set up clinics with free counseling (toward non- Muslim values), abortion facilities, women's shelters and the like. (They get grants from universities, local governments and feminist organizations.) They say they're helping, but by promoting values in the minds of the women they serve which are unIslamic, they really cause harm in the long run.
They literally make it seem as if all you have to do is remove the Hijab, wear a mini-skirt and give up Islamic teachings then all your problems will be solved. When the root of the problem to begin with is almost always someone in their lives, maybe themselves or their husbands, were not following Islam to begin with! The cure can never be the poison.
The culturally-based Muslim Hijab wearers are the most vulnerable. They are usually, and you know this is true, uneducated village-style women who will listen to anything that sounds "sophisticated". Their Islam is usually a mixture of folklore, cultural traditions, superstitions and the like. They are the majority of women in the Muslim world. They're not bad or evil or anything, they're just completely unaware of real Islam.
The feminists and the secular "Muslimahs" want to "liberate" them into the great world of today's used, worn-out, vulgar, "modern" Western woman.
The women who have either accepted Islam or who rediscovered it after living in a Muslim family are often quite alone. Those who love Allah by their own conviction and who seek to follow Islam truly are the enemies of the feminists, and by extension, of the Shaitan. The Shaitan calls people to forget Allah, to forget that they're responsible for their actions and to forget that this life is a short time of testing. He lures people with their animalistic desires and their cravings for the best in life. He whispers that there are no moral standards and that you can do as you please. Those who accept this call, whether with Muslim names or non-Muslim ones, descend to the level of intelligent beasts. (See Qur'an 7:16-17)
I have personally witnessed confrontations between those who wear Hijab by conviction and those secular "Muslimahs" who say it's not required. Every single time, the secular "Muslimahs" have utilized an insulting and nasty tone. Arguing with their worst faces. Of course, one of the signs of a hypocrite is that they'll get nasty in a disagreement, but then again, they don't accept the Hadith usually anyway, unless it seems to agree with their positions. (Qur'an 33:36)
The Muslim women who don't yet wear Hijab, but who desperately want to, sometimes may become afraid of the mean-spirit of the secular "Muslimahs." Nobody wants to be pointed out and nobody wants to be yelled at. I feel bad for these women. Their hearts and minds are tugging them towards true Islam but the nastiness of mean, shame/rage filled people make them afraid to wear Hijab. And sometimes the conscientious Hijab wearers don't always know when to be gentle and don't always encourage their sisters in a thoughtful, sisterly way. This as a result of always having to be on the defensive.
This war will go on for as long as there are women who believe in and love Allah. Many a Muslim man, whose own faith was weak, has fallen to it and pressured his wife or daughters not to wear Hijab. But in the end, the purity is the proof. A Muslimah in Hijab always looks purer than a woman in a mini- skirt. And a Muslimah in Hijab who practices Islam, will always be happier and free of shame, while a "liberated" woman has nothing but the empty standards of fashion magazines, western-style therapy, and empty and temporary "love" affairs to look forward to.
There is one incident that we'll never forget. We were once at a Muslim youth rally on the east coast. There were hundreds of Muslim college students in attendance. As we were moving through the crowd we came upon a group of Hijab wearing sisters. One of the sisters, a young woman of about 18 or 20 was stating, "One thing that scares the heck out of everyone is an articulate, well dressed, intelligent, and professional Muslim sister wearing Hijab". It's true. Because they present the alternative that every woman can attain. That is the real equality and the real standard of respect. (See Qur'an 33:35)
The trouble is, so many people are so trapped in the sinful, immoral lifestyle of lies, substance abuse, irresponsibility and chaos, that their shame drives them merely further into rage.
We know of one mother, a Muslim woman, who sent her daughter to an Islamic school in Michigan. The daughter opened her eyes to Islam and wanted to wear her Hijab outside of school, in public, also. But her mother, who was a secular "Muslimah" forbade her to wear Hijab saying, "I won't have my daughter being better than me." May Allah help us and the Muslim women who strive to please their Maker and ultimate judge. Amin.
*** The authors would like to state that this article is not intended to disparage those Muslim sisters who do not take Hijab for whatever personal reason. It is understood that a sister will take Hijab when she is ready since there is no compulsion in Islam. At the same time, according to the Qur'an, Hijab is a fard and this fact cannot be overlooked. (Qur'an 33:59)
Allah (swt) is the final judge. May he give us all courage.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
Question: We always hear the Hadith, "Women have a shortcoming in understanding and religion." Some of the men state it to insult women. We would like you to explain to us the meaning of that Hadith.
Answer from Sheikh Bin Baz:
The Prophet's words and their explanation is as follows: "I have seen none having more of a shortcoming in reasoning and religion yet, at the same time, robbing the wisdom of the wisest men than you." They said, "O Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) what is the shortcoming in our reasoning?" He said "Is it not the case that the testimony of two women is equivalent to that of one man" They said, "O Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him), what is the shortcoming in our religion" He said, "Is it not the case that when you have your menses you neither pray or fast?''1
The Prophet (peace be upon him) explained that their shortcoming in reasoning is found in the fact that their memory is weak and that their witness is in need of another woman to corroborate it. Therefore, it is related to non-proficiency in witnessing due to woman's forgetfulness or she may add something in her witnessing.
As for the shortcoming in her religion, it is because when they are menstruating or having post-partum bleeding, they neither pray nor fast, and they do not make up their prayers, and this is their shortcoming in the religion. However, they are not to be blamed for that shortcoming. This has been imposed by the Law of Allah. He is the one who laid down such legislation in kindness and ease upon her. This is because if she were to fast while menstruating or post-partum bleeding, this would harm her. It is from the mercy of Allah that she is sanctioned not to fast.
As for the prayer, during menses, she is in a situation that keeps her from being purified. It is again from Allah's mercy that He has commanded that they do not pray while they are menstruating as well as during post-partum bleeding. He has also ordered that they do not make up their prayers. This is because if they were ordered to make up their prayers, it would be a hardship upon them. Prayer is repeated five times in a day and night. Menses may last for a number of days, up to seven or eight or more. Post-partum bleeding lasts for forty days. It is from the mercy of Allah and His goodness to them that they are not obliged to perform or make up the prayers of such conditions. However, this does not mean that they have a shortcoming in understanding in everything or that they have a shortcoming in religion in every matter.
The Prophet (peace be upon him) made it clear that their shortcoming in understanding is with respect to their non-proficiency and in religion with respect to their not praying or fasting during menstruation or post-partum bleeding. This also does not mean that she is less than men in every matter or that men are superior to her in every aspect. Yes, as a class, men are superior to women in general. This is true for a number of reasons, as Allah has stated, "Men are the protectors and maintainers of women, because Allah has made the one of them to excel the other, and because they spend [to support them] from their means" (al-Nisa 34).
However, she may excel him in many matters. How many women are greater than many men with respect to their intelligence, religion and proficiency. It has been narrated from the Prophet (peace be upon him) that women as a species or class are less than men in understanding and religion from the point of view of the matters that the Prophet (peace be upon him) himself explained.
A woman may perform many good deeds and exceed many men in her good deeds, her fear of Allah and her place in the Hereafter. She may concentrate on some matters and her proficiency may be much greater than many men in many issues that concern her and in which she exerted her memory and proficiency. She may be a reference, for example, in Islamic history and many other matters. This is something very clear to anyone who pondered the state of the women during the time of the Prophet (peace be upon him) and afterwards. From this, one knows that her shortcoming does not mean that she cannot be relied upon for narrations. Similarly, if her witness is supported by another woman, it is accepted.
There is nothing that prevents her fear of Allah from making her one of the best of the servants of Allah and one of the best women-servants of Allah. This is if she is steadfast in her religion and she is not obliged to fast or pray while menstruating or having post-partum bleeding. If she does not have to pray or make up her prayers that does not necessitate that she has a shortcoming in every matter related to fear and obedience of Allah or her fulfilling of her duties upon her.
With respect to her proficiency, she has a specific shortcoming, as the Prophet (peace be upon him) explained, and that does not mean that it can be generalized. A believer may not accuse her of having a shortcoming in everything or a weakness in her faith in every matter. It is a particular shortcoming in her religion and a particular shortcoming in her reasoning that is related to the proficiency of the witness and so forth. One must be fair to her and understand the words of the Prophet (peace be upon him) in the best and most appropriate manner. And Allah knows best.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE IDEAL MUSLIMAH
Dr Muhammed Ali Al Hashimi
The Muslim woman does not neglect to polish her soul through worship, Dhikr, and reading Quran; she never neglects to perform acts of worship at appointed times.
Just as she takes care of her body and her mind, she also takes care of her soul, as she understands that the human being is composed of a body, a mind and a soul, and that all three deserve appropriate attention. A person may be distinguished by the balance he or she strikes between body, mind and soul, so that none is cared for at the expense of another. Striking this balance guarantees the development of a sound, mature and moderate character.
She performs acts of worship regularly and purifies her soul.
The Muslim woman pays due attention to her soul and polishes it through worship, doing so with a pure and calm approach that will allow the spiritual meanings to penetrate deep into her being. She removes herself from the hustle and bustle of life, and concentrates on her worship as much as she as she is able to. When she prays, she does so with calmness of heart and clearness of mind, so that her soul may be refreshed by the meaning of the words of Quran, dhikr, and tasbih that she is mentioning. Then she sits alone for a little while, praising and glorifying Allah, and reciting some ayat from His Book, and meditating upon the beautiful meanings of the words she is reciting. She checks her attitude and behavior every now and then, correcting herself if she has done anything wrong or fallen short in some way.
Thus, her worship will bring about the desired results of purity of soul, cleansing her of her sins, and freeing her from the bonds of Shaytan whose constant whispering may destroy a person. If she makes a mistake or stumbles from the Straight Path, the true Muslim woman soon puts right, seeks forgiveness from Allah (Azzawajal), renounces her sin or error, and repents sincerely. This is the attitude of righteous Allah-fearing Muslim women.
"Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Shaitan
assaults them, bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! They see aright."
(Quran 7:201)
Therefore, the Prophet (sul-Allah-o-alaih-wussallum) used to tell his Companions: "Renew your faith." He was asked, "Oh Messenger of Allah, How do we renew our faith?" He said," By frequently repeating la ilaha ill-Allah." Reported by Ahmad (2/359) with jayyid isnad
The Muslim woman always seeks the help of Allah (Azzawajal) in strengthening and purifying her soul by constantly worshipping and remembering Allah (Azzawajal), checking herself, and keeping in mind at all times what will please Allah (Azzawajal).
So whatever pleases Him she does, and whatever angers Him, she refrains from. Thus, she will remain on the Straight Path, never deviating from it or doing wrong."
"The Muslim woman is keen to attend gatherings where there is discussion of Islam and the greatness of its teachings regarding the individual, family, and society, and where those present think of the power of Almighty Allah (SubhanwaTa'ala) and His bountiful blessings to His creation, and encourage one another to obey His commandments, heed His prohibitions and seek refuge with Him. In such gatherings, hearts are softened, souls are purified, and a person's whole being is filled with the joy of faith.
So 'Abdullah ibn Rawahah whenever he met one of the Companions of the Prophet (sul-Allah-o-alaih-wussallum) used to say, "Come let us believe in our Lord for a while." When the Prophet (sul-Allah-o-alaih-wussallum) heard about this, he said, "May Allah have mercy on Ibn Rawahah, for he loves the gatherings that the angels feel proud to attend." Reported by Ahmed (3/265) with Hasan isnad
The rightly guided Khalifa 'Umar al-Faruq used to make the effort to take a regular break from his many duties and the burden of his position as ruler. He would take the hand of one or two men and say, "Come on, let us go and increase our faith," then they would remember Allah (Azzawajal). Hayat al-Sahabah, 3/329
Even Umar, who was so righteous and performed so many acts of worship, felt the need to purify his soul from time to time. He would remove himself for a while from the cares and worries of life to refresh his soul and cleanse his heart. Likewise, Muadh ibn Jabal would often say to his companions, when they were walking, " Let us sit down and believe for a while."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WOMEN’S WORK
Al Jumuah Magazine
Allah (SWT) lifted from women the obligation of working to provide and support themselves and their families. He made this obligation particular for men alone. Allah (SWT) commanded men to be responsible for the care of women during all stages of their life.
While she is a child, she is under the care of her father. This responsibility is not lifted except by her marriage or (his/her) death, nor does it cease after she reaches a certain age as occurs in the laws of the ignorant who rule by their desires.
After she marries, the responsibility falls on her husband so long as she is under his care due to the contract of marriage.
If she has neither father nor husband, the responsibility of her care falls on her brother who assumes the role of her father when he is not present; and if she has no brother then whoever is her closest male relative from whom she would inherit and whom would inherit from her (would assume the role of her father).
If she has no male relative, the obligation falls upon the Muslim community. The responsibility of her care is a communal obligation and if none fulfills that duty, all have sinned.
Furthermore even if she is wealthy, Islam has dropped from her the obligation of assuming care of anyone. With the presence of her husband (or for that matter her parents), it is not required that she spend upon her children unless she seeks to do such as an act of righteousness, kindness and maintaining ties of the womb. She is not obligated to work in order to take care of herself or her children.
This lifting of the obligation of working for the purpose of providing for herself was in order to preserve her from being degraded, as many jobs that are sought to gain livelihood entail humiliation and hardship. Likewise this responsibility was lifted to preserve her from temptation and mixing with men and because this is from the specialization that Allah (SWT) has made as a law for His creation.
If a woman were charged to work in order to provide for her livelihood in addition to her natural duties of pregnancy, child birth, and breast feeding this would be an obligation above what she could bear and would be an injustice to women. Otherwise this work would be at the expense of her natural duties of pregnancy, birth, breast feeding and raising her children.
This is exactly what has occurred with all nations that have deviated from what Allah (SWT) has made a natural state among His creation.
In these ignorant un-Islamic societies, men are pleased with this situation as this gains for them greater gratification with women and drops from them a considerable amount of the responsibility of working and supporting their women and children. This is obviously a selfish attitude on the part of men. Sadly many women are pleased with this situation of combining working outside the house to support themselves, and their natural duties of pregnancy, child birth, and breast feeding. This is because of their desire for amusement and to boast; not because there is any real human or moral value in their working outside the home. Unlike what is claimed, women's work has no real value boosting the economy. Rather the truth is that by competing with men for jobs outside the home, women are a cause in the spread of unemployment and an increase in the useless consumption of cosmetics, clothes, and perfumes that have all become necessary items for women working outside the home. Furthermore every woman that works outside the home is in most occasions a cause for denying an opportunity for a man who could work in her place. Again this is one factor in unemployment. Moreover the man who takes the place of a woman in the household cannot substitute her in her natural duties.
We may ask, what is the economic, moral, or social value for women working in factories, armies, cleaning streets and airports, repairing trains, cleaning public restrooms, as security guards, driving taxis, and all other occupations that humiliate women in those countries that live for this world alone and do not think of the Hereafter?
This is all from the wretched life that Allah (SWT) has warned whoever distances himself from His way. Allah (SWT) has said: "But whosoever turns away from My Reminder (neither believes in this Quran nor acts on its orders, etc.) verily, for him is a life of hardship, and We shall raise him up blind on the Day of Resurrection. He shall say: "O my Lord! Why have you raised me up blind, while I had sight (before)." (Allah) will say: "Like this, Our Ayat (proofs, evidences, verses, leassons, signs, revelations, etc.) came unto you, but you disregarded them (i.e. you left them, did not think deeply in them, and you turned away from them), and so this Day, you will be neglected (in the Hellfire, away from Allah's Mercy)." (Ta-Ha 20:124-126)
Although Islam has not obligated a woman to work to seek a living and has appointed someone to be responsible for her during all the stages of her life, Islamic law has given her the right (so long as she has reached the age of maturity and is competent) to own and dispose of her properties without any guardianship over her (whether that be her father, husband or anyone else).
She has the right to own all forms of property, to buy and sell, give gifts and charity, and all forms of expenditure (without wastefulness) so long as it is her wealth and her acquisition. However if she if incompetent, Islam does not distinguish between men and women in declaring someone legally incompetent. Islam gave women the right to own and dispose property, so that by this she could be a full legal personality possessing the full right to administer her wealth. Islam provides her with specific sources to acquire wealth, like the dower, inheritance, gifts, and all other lawful means for acquiring wealth. As a woman in Islamic law is not required to maintain herself or others, she was given half of what men receive in inheritance in view of the fact that she is not responsible for the maintenance of anyone and to replenish men's wealth who alone are responsible to work and provide maintenance.
In this matter, Islam opposed the ignorant un-Islamic practice that forbade women to inherit under any circumstance because they did not maintain anyone or fight against any enemy. Allah (SWT) sent down in His Glorious Quran: "There is a share for men and a share for women from what is left by parents and those nearest related, whether, the property be small or large - a legal share." (An-Nisa 4:7)
Without doubt those who claim that Islam is unjust towards women because it gives them half of what men receive in inheritance are ignorant of the distribution of rights and obligation in the pure, just Islamic law. Allah (SWT) says: "Do they then seek the judgement of (the Days of) Ignorance? And who is better in judgement than Allah for a people who have firm Faith."(Al-Ma'idah 5:50)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
AISHA BINT ABI BAKR
From Alim® Online
The life of Aishah is proof that a woman can be far more learned than men and that she can be the teacher of scholars and experts. Her life is also proof that a woman can exert influence over men and women and provide them with inspiration and leadership . Her life is also proof that the same woman can be totally feminine and be a source of pleasure, joy and comfort to her husband.
She did not graduate from any university there were no universities as such in her day. But still her utterances are studied in faculties of literature, her legal pronouncements are studied in colleges of law and her life and works are studied and resear ched by students and teachers of Muslim history as they have been for over a thousand years. The bulk of her vast treasure of knowledge was obtained while she was still quite young. In her early childhood she was brought up by her father who was greatly liked and respected for he was a man of wide knowledge, gentle manners and an agreeable presence. Moreover he was the closest friend of the noble Prophet who was a frequent visitor to their home since the very early days of his mission.
In her youth, already known for her striking beauty and her formidable memory, she came under the loving care and attention of the Prophet himself. As his wife and close companion she acquired from him knowledge and insight such as no woman has ever acquired.
Aishah became the Prophet's wife in Makkah when she was most likely in the tenth year of her life but her wedding did not take place until the second year after the Hijrah when she was about fourteen or fifteen years old. Before and after her wedding she maintained a natural jollity and innocence and did not seem at all overawed by the thought of being wedded to him who was the Messenger of God whom all his companions, including her own mother and father, treated with such love and reverence as they gave to no one else.
About her wedding, she related that shortly before she was to leave her parent's house, she slipped out into the courtyard to play with a passing friend: "I was playing on a see-saw and my long streaming hair was dishevelled," she said. "They came and took me from my play and made me ready."
They dressed her in a wedding-dress made from fine red-striped cloth from Bahrain and then her mother took her to the newly-built house where some women of the Ansar were waiting outside the door. They greeted her with the words "For good and for happines s may all be well!" Then, in the presence of the smiling Prophet, a bowl of milk was brought. The Prophet drank from it himself and offered it to Aishah. She shyly declined it but when he insisted she did so and then offered the bowl to her sister Asma who was sitting beside her. Others also drank of it and that was as much as there was of the simple and solemn occasion of their wedding. There was no wedding feast.
Marriage to the Prophet did not change her playful ways. Her young friends came regularly to visit her in her own apartment. "I would be playing with my dolls," she said, "with the girls who were my friends, and the Prophet would come in and they would slip out of the house and he would go out after them and bring them back, for he was pleased for my sake to have them there.
"Sometimes he would say "Stay where you are" before they had time to leave, and would also join in their games. Aishah said: "One day, the Prophet came in when I was playing with the dolls and he said: 'O Aishah, whatever game is this?' 'It is Solomon's hor ses,' I said and he laughed." Sometimes as he came in he would screen himself with his cloak so as not to disturb Aishah and her friends.
Aishah's early life in Madinah also had its more serious and anxious times. Once her malafather and two companions who were staying with him fell ill with a dangerous fever which was common in Madinah at certain seasons. One morning Aishah went to visit him and was dismayed to find the three men lying completely weak and exhausted. She asked her father how he was and he answered her in verse but she did not understand what he was saying. The two others also answered her with lines of poetry which seemed to her to be nothing but unintelligible babbling. She was deeply troubled and went home to the Prophet saying: "They are raving, out of their minds, through the heat of the fever." The Prophet asked what they had said and was somewhat reassured when she repeated almost word for word the lines they had uttered and which made sense although she did not fully underst and them then. This was a demonstration of the great retentive power of her memory which as the years went by were to preserve so many of the priceless sayings of the Prophet. Of the Prophet's wives in Madinah, it was clear that it was Aishah that he loved most. From time to time, one or the other of his companions would ask: "O Messenger of God, whom do you love most in the world?" He did not always give the same answer to this question for he felt great love for many for his daughters and their children, for Abu Bakr, for Ali, for Zayd and his son Usamah. But of his wives t he only one he named in this connection was Aishah. She too loved him greatly in return and often would seek reassurance from him that he loved her. Once she asked him: "How is your love for me?"
"Like the rope's knot," he replied meaning that it was strong and secure. And time after time thereafter, she would ask him: "How is the knot?" and he would reply: "Ala haaliha in the same condition."
As she loved the Prophet so was her love a jealous love and she could not bear the thought that the Prophet's attentions should be given to others more than seemed enough to her. She asked him: "O Messenger of God, tell me of yourself. If you were between the two slopes of a valley, one of which had not been grazed whereas the other had been grazed, on which would you pasture your flocks?"
"On that which had not been grazed," replied the Prophet. "Even so," she said, "and I am not as any other of your wives. "Everyone of them had a husband before you, except myself." The Prophet smiled and said nothing. Of her jealousy, Aishah would say in later years: "I was not, jealous of any other wife of the Prophet as I was jealous of Khadijah, because of his constant mentioning of her and because God had commanded him to give her good tidings of a mansion in Paradise of precious stones. And whenever he sacrifice d a sheep he would send a fair portion of it to those who had been her intimate friends. Many a time I said to him: "It is as if there had never been any other woman in the world except Khadijah."
Once, when Aishah complained and asked why he spoke so highly of "an old Quraysh woman", the Prophet was hurt and said: "She was the wife who believed in me when others rejected me. When people gave me the lie, she affirmed my truthfulness. When I stood f orsaken, she spent her wealth to lighten the burden of my sorrow.."
Despite her feelings of jealousy which nonetheless were not of a destructive kind, Aishah was really a generous soul and a patient one. She bore with the rest of the Prophet's household poverty and hunger which often lasted for long periods. For days on e nd no fire would be lit in the sparsely furnished house of the Prophet for cooking or baking bread and they would live merely on dates and water. Poverty did not cause her distress or humiliation; self-sufficiency when it did come did not corrupt her styl e of life.
Once the Prophet stayed away from his wives for a month because they had distressed him by asking of him that which he did not have. This was after the Khaybar expedition when an increase of riches whetted the appetite for presents. Returning from his sel f-imposed retreat, he went first to Aishah's apartment. She was delighted to see him but he said he had received Revelation which required him to put two options before her. He then recited the verses: "O Prophet! Say to your wives: If you desire the life of this world and its adornments, then come and I will bestow its goods upon you, and I will release you with a fair release. But if you desire God and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter, th en verily God has laid in store for you an immense reward for such as you who do good."
Aishah's reply was: "Indeed I desire God and His Messenger and the abode of the Hereafter," and her response was followed by all the others.
She stuck to her choice both during the lifetime of the Prophet and afterwards. Later when the Muslims were favored with enormous riches, she was given a gift of one hundred thousand dirhams. She was fasting when she received the money and she distributed the entire amount to the poor and the needy even though she had no provisions in her house. Shortly after, a maidservant said to her: "Could you buy meat for a dirham with which to break your fast?"
"If I had remembered, I would have done so," she said. The Prophet's affection for Aishah remained to the last. During his final illness, it was to Aishah's apartment that he went at the suggestion of his wives. For much of the time he lay there on a cou ch with his head resting on her breast or on her lap. She it was who took a toothstick from her brother, chewed upon it to soften it and gave it to the Prophet. Despite his weakness, he rubbed his teeth with it vigorously. Not long afterwards, he lost con sciousness and Aishah thought it was the onset of death, but after an hour he opened his eyes.
Aishah it is who has preserved for us these dying moments of the most honoured of God's creation, His beloved Messenger may He shower His choicest blessings on him.
When he opened his eyes again, Aishah remembered Iris having said to her: "No Prophet is taken by death until he has been shown his place in Paradise and then offered the choice, to live or die."
"He will not now choose us," she said to herself. Then she heard him murmur: "With the supreme communion in Paradise, with those upon whom God has showered His favor, the Prophets, the martyrs and the righteous..." Again she heard him murmur: "O Lord, wit h the supreme communion," and these were the last words she heard him speak. Gradually his head grew heavier upon her breast, until others in the room began to lament, and Aishah laid his head on a pillow and joined them in lamentation.
In the floor of Aishah's room near the couch where he was lying, a grave was dug in which was buried the Seal of the Prophets amid much bewilderment and great sorrow.
Aishah lived on almost fifty years after the passing away of the Prophet. She had been his wife for a decade. Much of this time was spent in learning and acquiring knowledge of the two most important sources of God's guidance, the Quran and the Sunnah of His Prophet. Aishah was one of three wives (the other two being Hafsah and Umm Salamah) who memorized the Revelation. Like Hafsah, she had her own script of the Quran written after the Prophet had died.
So far as the Ahadith or sayings of the Prophet is concerned, Aishah is one of four persons (the others being Abu Hurayrah, Abdullah ibn Umar, and Anas ibn Malik) who transmitted more than two thousand sayings. Many of these pertain to some of the most in timate aspects of personal behavior which only someone in Aishah's position could have learnt. What is most important is that her knowledge of hadith was passed on in written form by at least three persons including her nephew Urwah who became one of the greatest scholars among the generation after the Companions.
Many of the learned companions of the Prophet and their followers benefitted from Aishah's knowledge. Abu Musa al-Ashari once said: "If we companions of the Messenger of God had any difficulty on a matter, we asked Aishah about it."
Her nephew Urwah asserts that she was proficient not only in fiqh but also in medicine (tibb) and poetry. Many of the senior companions of the Prophet came to her to ask for advice concerning questions of inheritance which required a highly skilled mathem atical mind. Scholars regard her as one of the earliest fuqaha of Islam along with persons like Umar ibn al-Khattab, Ali and Abdullah ibn Abbas. The Prophet referring to her extensive knowledge of Islam is reported to have said: "Learn a portion of your r eligion (din) from this red colored lady." "Humayra" meaning "Red-coloured" was an epithet given to Aishah by the Prophet.
Aishah not only possessed great knowledge but took an active part in education and social reform. As a teacher she had a clear and persuasive manner of speech and her power of oratory has been described in superlative terms by al-Ahnaf who said: "I have heard speeches of Abu Bakr and Umar, Uthman and Ali and the Khulafa up to this day, but I have not heard speech more persuasive and more beautiful from the mouth of any person than from the mouth of Aishah."
Men and women came from far and wide to benefit from her knowledge. The number of women is said to have been greater than that of men. Besides answering enquiries, she took boys and girls, some of them orphans, into her custody and trained them under her care and guidance. This was in addition to her relatives who received instruction from her. Her house thus became a school and an academy.
Some of her students were outstanding. We have already mentioned her nephew Urwah as a distinguished reporter of hadith. Among her women pupils is the name of Umrah bint Abdur Rahman. She is regarded by scholars as one of the trustworthy narrators of ha dith and is said to have acted as Aishah's secretary receiving and replying to letters addressed to her. The example of Aishah in promoting education and in particular the education of Muslim women in the laws and teachings of Islam is one which needs to be followed.
After Khadijah al-Kubra (the Great) and Fatimah az-Zahra (the Resplendent), Aishah as-Siddiqah (the one who affirms the Truth) is regarded as the best woman in Islam. Because of the strength of her personality, she was a leader in every field in knowledg e, in society, in politics and in war. She often regretted her involvement in war but lived long enough to regain position as the most respected woman of her time. She died in the year 58 AH in the month of Ramadan and as she instructed, was buried in the Jannat al-Baqi in the City of Light, beside other companions of the Prophet.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WOMEN IN THE QURAN AND SUNNAH
Prof. Abdur Rahman I. Doi Professor and Director, Center for Islamic Legal Studies, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaire.
In Islam there is absolutely no difference between men and women as far as their relationship to Allah is concerned, as both are promised the same reward for good conduct and the same punishment for evil conduct. The Qur'an says: And for women are rights over men similar to those of men over women. (2:226)
The Qur'an, in addressing the believers, often uses the expression, 'believing men and women' to emphasize the equality of men and women in regard to their respective duties, rights, virtues and merits. It says: For Muslim men and women, for believing men and women, for devout men and women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient and constant, for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who give in charity, for men and women who fast, for men and women who guard their chastity, and for men and women who engage much in Allah's praise, for them has Allah prepared forgiveness and great reward. (33:35)
This clearly contradicts the assertion of the Christian Fathers that women do not possess souls and that they will exist as sexless beings in the next life. The Qur'an says that women have souls in exactly the same way as men and will enter Paradise if they do good: Enter into Paradise, you and your wives, with delight. (43:70)
Who so does that which is right, and believes, whether male or female, him or her will We quicken to happy life. (16:97)
The Qur'an admonishes those men who oppress or ill-treat women: O you who believe! You are forbidden to inherit women against their will. Nor should you treat them with harshness, that you may take away part of the dowry you have given them - except when they have become guilty of open lewdness. On the contrary live with them on a footing of kindness and equity. If you take a dislike to them, it may be that you dislike something and Allah will bring about through it a great deal of good. (4:19)
Considering the fact that before the advent of Islam the pagan Arabs used to bury their female children alive, make women dance naked in the vicinity of the Ka'ba during their annual fairs, and treat women as mere chattels and objects of sexual pleasure possessing no rights or position whatsoever, these teachings of the Noble Qur'an were revolutionary. Unlike other religions, which regarded women as being possessed of inherent sin and wickedness and men as being possessed of inherent virtue and nobility, Islam regards men and women as being of the same essence created from a single soul. The Qur'an declares: O mankind! Reverence your Guardian-Lord, who created you from a single person, created, of like nature, his mate, and from this pair scattered (like seeds) countless men and women. Reverence Allah, through Whom you demand your mutual (rights), and reverence the wombs (that bore you); for Allah ever watches over you. (4:1)
The Prophet of Islam (peace be upon him) said, "Women are the twin halves of men." The Qur'an emphasizes the essential unity of men and women in a most beautiful simile: They (your wives) are your garment and you are a garment for them. (2:187)
Just as a garment hides our nakedness, so do husband and wife, by entering into the relationship of marriage, secure each other's chastity. The garment gives comfort to the body; so does the husband find comfort in his wife's company and she in his. "The garment is the grace, the beauty, the embellishment of the body, so too are wives to their husbands as their husbands are to them." Islam does not consider woman "an instrument of the Devil", but rather the Qur'an calls her muhsana - a fortress against Satan because a good woman, by marrying a man, helps him keep to the path of rectitude in his life. It is for this reason that marriage was considered by the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as a most virtuous act. He said: "When a man marries, he has completed one half of his religion." He enjoined matrimony on Muslims by saying: "Marriage is part of my way and whoever keeps away from my way is not from me (i.e. is not my follower)." The Qur'an has given the raison d'jtre! of marriage in the following words:
And among His signs is this, that He has created for you mates from among yourselves, that you may dwell in tranquility with them; and He has put love and mercy between you. Verily in that are signs for those who reflect. (30:21)
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) was full of praise for virtuous and chaste women. He said: "The world and all things in the world are precious but the most precious thing in the world is a virtuous woman. He once told the future khalif, 'Umar: "Shall I not inform you about the best treasure a man can hoard? It is a virtuous wife who pleases him whenever he looks towards her, and who guards herself when he is absent from her."
On other occasions the Prophet said: "The best property a man can have is a remembering tongue (about Allah), a grateful heart and a believing wife who helps him in his faith." And again: "The world, the whole of it, is a commodity and the best of the commodities of the world is a virtuous wife."
Before the advent of Islam women were often treated worse than animals. The Prophet wanted to put a stop to all cruelties to women. He preached kindness towards them. He told the Muslims: "Fear Allah in respect of women." And: "The best of you are they who behave best to their wives." And: "A Muslim must not hate his wife, and if he be displeased with one bad quality in her, let him be pleased with one that is good." And: "The more civil and kind a Muslim is to his wife, the more perfect in faith he is."
The Prophet (peace be upon him) was most emphatic in enjoining upon Muslims to be kind to their women when he delivered his famous khutba on the Mount of Mercy at Arafat in the presence of one hundred and twenty-four thousand of his Companions who had gathered there for the Hajj al-Wada (Farewell Pilgrimage). In it he ordered those present, and through them all those Muslims who were to come later, to be respectful and kind towards women. He said: "Fear Allah regarding women. Verily you have married them with the trust of Allah, and made their bodies lawful with the word of Allah. You have got (rights) over them, and they have got (rights) over you in respect of their food and clothing according to your means."
In Islam a woman is a completely independent personality. She can make any contract or bequest in her own name. She is entitled to inherit in her position as mother, as wife, as sister and as daughter. She has perfect liberty to choose her husband. The pagan society of pre-Islamic Arabia had an irrational prejudice against their female children whom they used to bury alive. The Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) was totally opposed to this practice. He showed them that supporting their female children would act as a screen for them against the fire of Hell: It is narrated by the Prophet's wife, 'A'isha, that a woman entered her house with two of her daughters. She asked for charity but 'A'isha could not find anything except a date, which was given to her. The woman divided it between her two daughters and did not eat any herself. Then she got up and left. When the Prophet (peace be upon him) came to the house, 'A'isha told him about what had happened and he declared that when the woman was brought to account (on the Day of Judgment) about her two daughters they would act as a screen for her from the fires of Hell.
The worst calamity for a woman is when her husband passes away and, as a widow, the responsibility of maintaining the children falls upon her. In the Eastern World, where a woman does not always go out to earn her living, the problems of widowhood are indescribable. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) upheld the cause of widows. Most of his wives were widows. In an age when widows were rarely permitted to remarry, the Prophet encouraged his followers to marry them. He was always ready to help widows and exhorted his followers to do the same. Abu Hurairah reported that the Prophet said: "One who makes efforts (to help) the widow or a poor person is like a mujahid (warrior) in the path of Allah, or like one who stands up for prayers in the night and fasts in the day."
Woman as mother commands great respect in Islam. The Noble Qur'an speaks of the rights of the mother in a number of verses. It enjoins Muslims to show respect to their mothers and serve them well even if they are still unbelievers. The Prophet states emphatically that the rights of the mother are paramount. Abu Hurairah reported that a man came to the Messenger of Allah (peace be upon him) and asked: "O Messenger of Allah, who is the person who has the greatest right on me with regards to kindness and attention?" He replied, "Your mother." "Then who?" He replied, "Your mother." "Then who?" He replied, "Your mother." "Then who?" He replied, "Your father."
In another tradition, the Prophet advised a believer not to join the war against the Quraish in defense of Islam, but to look after his mother, saying that his service to his mother would be a cause of his salvation. Mu'awiyah, the son of Jahimah, reported that Jahimah came to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and said, " Messenger of Allah! I want to join the fighting (in the path of Allah) and I have come to seek your advice." He said, "Then remain in your mother's service, because Paradise is under her feet."
The Prophet's followers accepted his teachings and brought about a revolution in their social attitude towards women. They no longer considered women as a mere chattels, but as an integral part of society. For the first time women were given the right to have a share in inheritance. In the new social climate, women rediscovered themselves and became highly active members of society rendering useful service during the wars which the pagan Arabs forced on the emerging Muslim umma. They carried provisions for the soldiers, nursed them, and even fought alongside them if it was necessary. It became a common sight to see women helping their husbands in the fields, carrying on trade and business independently, and going out of their homes to satisfy their needs.
'A'isha reported that Saudah bint Zam'ah went out one night. 'Umar saw her and recognized her and said, "By God, O Saudah, why do you not hide yourself from us?" She went back to the Prophet (peace be upon him) and told him about it while he was having supper in her room, and he said, "It is permitted by Allah for you to go out for your needs." The predominant idea in the teachings of Islam with regard to men and women is that a husband and wife should be full-fledged partners in making their home a happy and prosperous place, that they should be loyal and faithful to one another, and genuinely interested in each other's welfare and the welfare of their children. A woman is expected to exercise a humanizing influence over her husband and to soften the sternness inherent in his nature. A man is enjoined to educate the women in his care so that they cultivate the qualities in which they, by their very nature, excel.
These aspects were much emphasized by the Prophet (peace be upon him). He exhorted men to marry women of piety and women to be faithful to their husbands and kind to their children. He said: "Among my followers the best of men are those who are best to their wives, and the best of women are those who are best to their husbands. To each of such women is set down a reward equivalent to the reward of a thousand martyrs. Among my followers, again, the best of women are those who assist their husbands in their work, and love them dearly for everything, save what is a transgression of Allah's laws."
Once Mu'awiyah asked the Prophet (peace be upon him), "What are the rights that a wife has over her husband?" The Prophet replied, " Feed her when you take your food, give her clothes to wear when you wear clothes, refrain from giving her a slap on the face or abusing her, and do not separate from your wife, except within the house." Once a woman came to the Prophet with a complaint against her husband. He told her: "There is no woman who removes something to replace it in its proper place, with a view to tidying her husband's house, but that Allah sets it down as a virtue for her. Nor is there a man who walks with his wife hand-in-hand, but that Allah sets it down as a virtue for him; and if he puts his arm round her shoulder in love, his virtue is increased tenfold." Once he was heard praising the women of the tribe of Quraish, "...because they are the kindest to their children while they are infants and because they keep a careful watch over the belongings of their husbands."
The Shari'ah regards women as the spiritual and intellectual equals of men. The main distinction it makes between them is in the physical realm based on the equitable principle of fair division of labor. It allots the more strenuous work to the man and makes him responsible for the maintenance of the family. It allots the work of managing the home and the upbringing and training of children to the woman, work which has the greatest importance in the task of building a healthy and prosperous society.
It is a fact, however, that sound administration within the domestic field is impossible without a unified policy. For this reason the Shari'ah requires a man, as head of the family, to consult with his family and then to have the final say in decisions concerning it. In doing so he must not abuse his prerogative to cause any injury to his wife. Any transgression of this principle involves for him the risk of losing the favor of Allah, because his wife is not his subordinate but she is, to use the words of the Prophet (peace be upon him), 'the queen of her house', and this is the position a true believer is expected to give his wife. In contrast to these enlightened teachings of Islam in respect of women, Western talk of women's liberation or emancipation is actually a disguised form of exploitation of her body, deprivation of her honor, and degradation of her soul!
Contrary to widespread erroneous belief, Contrary to widespread negative stereotyping, and Contrary to regrettable practices in some Islamic societies where anti-Islamic culture traditions have won over Islamic teachings and where women are subdued (and men even more so).
This information has been written with the objective of briefing you on the true Islamic teachings regarding women laid down by the Quran and prophet Mohammad over 14 centuries ago.
Islam declared women and men equal.
Islam condemned pre-Islamic practices degrading and oppressing women.
The same injunctions and prohibitions of Islam equally apply to both sexes.
Islam gave woman the right of inheritance and the right of individual independent ownership unhampered by father, husband, brother, son or anyone else.
Islam gave women the right to accept or reject a marriage proposal free from pressure, and by mutual agreement to specify in the marriage contract that she has the right to divorce (if she misses that option she has the right to seek court divorce if she deems the marriage to have failed beyond repair).
Islam does not require woman to change her name at marriage.
Islam protects the family and condemns the betrayal of marital fidelity. It recognizes only one type of family: husband and wife united by authentic marriage contract.
"Heaven is at the feet of mothers", is a basic Islamic teaching.
"The best of you are the kindest to their wives and I am your best to mine", is a teaching by prophet Mohammad.
Islam enjoins sounds morality in thinking, behavior and appearance. Dress fashions and social patterns that reduce woman to a sex object and exploit her as such are not acceptable to Islam.
The observance of chastity and moral standards is equally demanded by Islam from both men and women. "Women are the siblings of men", is a saying of prophet Mohammad.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WOMEN IN SOCIETY
Prof. Abdur Rahman I. Doi Professor and Director, Center for Islamic Legal Studies, Ahmadu Bello University, Zaire.
The Family
The family in Islam is a unit in which a man and woman unite to share life together according to the rules and regulations laid down by the Shari'ah. They become as close to each other as a garment is to the body. The husband's honour becomes an integral part of his wife's honour, and vice versa. They share each other's prosperity and adversity. Thus in Islam the bridal couple are united as husband and wife in the presence of witnesses seeking Allah's blessings to increase in mutual love and compassion and agreeing to care for each other in sickness and adversity. This fundamental principle of Islamic marriage, understood and observed by the spouses, is the basis of the institution of Muslim marriage. In the family, the man is charged with the duty of being the leader of the family and the woman is assigned the duty of looking after the household. Even if the man has more responsibility than the woman and thereby has a degree over her, it does not make a husband inherently better than his wife. The Qur'an contains a verse which says: And in no wise covet those things in which Allah has bestowed His gifts more freely on some of you than others: to men is allotted what they earn, and to women what they earn... (4:32)
Commenting on this verse Sheikh Muhammad 'Abduh says that it does not imply that every man is better than every woman or vice versa, but it emphasizes that: "each sex, in general, has some preferential advantage over the other, though men have a degree over women . " What is this "degree"? There are different views about it. One view is that it means the qualities of leadership, surveillance and maintenance which are bestowed on men. Another view is that it signifies the tolerance with which men must treat their wives even when in extremely bad moods. Yet another view is that it is man's natural gift from Allah for judging matters pertaining to his family and managing the problems affecting it. However, the consensus of the scholars is that the "degree" comprises the principle of guardianship and nothing more.
Muhammad 'Abduh feels that guardianship has four elements: protection, surveillance, custody, and maintenance. 'Abd al-'Ati considers that over and above these four elements is the element of obedience. According to 'Abd al-'Ati obedience consists of the following aspects:
1.A wife must neither receive male strangers nor accept gifts from them without her husband's approval.
2.A husband has the legal right to restrict his wife's freedom of movement. He may prevent her from leaving her home without his permission unless there is a necessity or legitimate reason for her to do otherwise. However, it is his religious obligation to be compassionate and not to unreasonably restrict her freedom of movement. If there arises a conflict between this right of the husband and the rights of the wife's parents to visit her and be visited by her, the husband's right prevails in the wider interest of the family. Yet the Shari'ah recommends that he be considerate enough to waive his rights to avoid shame within the family.
3.A refractory wife has no legal right to object to her husband exercising his disciplinary authority. Islamic law, in common with most other systems of law, recognizes the husband's right to discipline his wife for disobedience.
4.A The wife may not legally object to the husband's right to take another wife or to exercise his right of divorce. The marital contract establishes her implicit consent to these rights. However, if she wishes to restrict his freedom in this regard or to have similar rights, she is legally allowed to do so. She may stipulate in the marital agreement that she too will have the right to divorce or that she will keep the marriage bond only so long as she remains the only wife. Should he take a second wife, she will have the right to seek a divorce in accordance with the marriage agreement.
Modesty
Modesty is a virtue which Islam demands of Muslim men and women. The most powerful verses commanding the believers to be modest occur in Surah al-Nur and begin with the words: Say to the believing men that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; that will make for greater purity for them: and Allah is well aware of what they do. (24:31)
The rule of modesty is equally applicable to men and women. A brazen stare by a man at a woman or another man is a breach of correct behavior. The rule is meant not only to guard women, but is also meant to guard the spiritual good of men. Looking at the sexual anarchy that prevails in many parts of the world, and which Islam came to check, the need for modesty both in men and women is abundantly clear. However it is on account of the difference between men and women in nature, temperament, and social life, that a greater amount of veiling is required for women than for men, especially in the matter of dress. A complete code of modesty is laid down in the Qur'an as follows: And say to the believing women that they should lower their gaze and guard their modesty; and that they should not display their beauty and ornaments except what (must ordinarily) appear thereof; that they should draw their veils over their bosoms and not display their beauty save to their husbands, or their fathers or their husbands' fathers, or their sons or their husbands' sons, or their brothers or their brothers' sons, or their sisters' sons, or their women, or the slaves whom their right hands possess, or male servants free of physical desire, or small children who have no sense of sex; and that they should not stamp their feet in order to draw attention to their hidden ornaments. And O believers! Turn all together towards Allah, that you may attain bliss. (24:31)
A key term in the above verse is zinat. It means both natural beauty and artificial ornaments. The word as used in the above verse seems to include both meanings. Women are asked not to make a display of their figures, not to wear tight clothing that reveals their shapeliness, nor to appear in such dress except to:
their husbands,
their relatives living in the same house with whom a certain amount of informality is permissible,
their women, that is, in the strict sense, their maid-servants who are constantly in attendance on them, but in a more liberal sense, all believing women,
old or infirm men-servants, and
infants or small children who have not yet got a sense of sex
While Muslim men are required to cover the body between the navel and the knee, every Muslim woman is asked to cover her whole body excluding the face and hands from all men except her husband. The following traditions of the Prophet (peace be upon him) give us further guidance in the matter: "It is not lawful for any woman who believes in Allah and the Last Day that she should uncover her hand more than this and then he placed his hand on his wrist joint. "When a woman reaches puberty no part of her body should remain uncovered except her face and the hand up to the wrist joint."
'A'isha reports that once she appeared got up in finery before her nephew, 'Abdullah ibn al-Tufail. The Prophet (peace be upon him) did not approve of it. "I said, 'O Apostle of Allah, he is my nephew.' The Prophet replied, 'When a woman reaches puberty it is not lawful for her to uncover any part of her body except the face and this and then he put his hand on the wrist joint as to leave only a little space between the place he gripped and the palm."
Asma', the sister of 'A'isha and daughter of Abu Bakr, came before the Prophet in a thin dress that showed her body. The Prophet turned his eyes away and said, "O Asma'! When a woman reaches puberty, it is not lawful that any part of her body be seen, except this and this" - and then he pointed to his face and the palms of his hands. Hafsah, daughter of 'Abdur-Rahman, once came before 'A'isha wearing a thin shawl over her head and shoulders. 'A'isha tore it up and put a thick shawl over her. The Messenger of Allah also said, "Allah has cursed those women who wear clothes yet still remain naked." The khalif, 'Umar, once said, "Do not clothe your women in clothes that are tight-fitting and reveal the shapeliness of the body." The above-mentioned traditions make it explicitly clear that the dress of Muslim women must cover the whole body, except for the face and hands, whether in the house or outside, even with her nearest relatives. She must not expose her body to anybody except her husband, and must not wear a dress that shows the curves of her body. Some scholars, like Muhammad Nasiruddin al-Albani, are of the opinion that, because modern times are particularly full of fitnah (mischief), women should go as far as to cover their faces because even the face may attract sexual glances from men. Shaikh al-Albani says, "We admit that the face is not one of the parts of the body to be covered, but it is not permissible for us to hold to this taking into consideration the corruption of the modern age and the need to stop the means for further corruption."
It is respectfully submitted, however, that in the light of the Prophetic traditions it suffices to cover the body, leaving out the face and hands up to the wrist joints, since this is the specified Islamic covering.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE REWARD FOR WOMEN IN PARADISE
Shaikh Ibn Jibreen
Question: Whenever I read the Noble Quran, I find in many verses Allah giving glad tidings to His believing male servants of al-hooral-ain who extol in beauty. Does the woman have any partner in Paradise other than her husband? Furthermore, most of the statements concerning bounties in Paradise are directed toward the believing men. Is the reward of the believing women in Paradise less than that of the believing men?
Response: There is no doubt that reward in the Hereafter encompasses both men and women. This is based on the following statements of Allah: Never will I allow to be lost the work of any of you, male or female" (al-lmran 195).
"Whosoever works righteousness, whether male or female, while he(or she) is a true believer, We will give a good life" (al-Nahl 97).
"And whoever does righteous good deeds, being a male or a female, and is a true believer, such will enter Paradise" (al-Nisa 124).
"Verily, the Muslims, men and women, the believers, men and women... [up to the end of the verse where Allah says:] Allah has prepared for them forgiveness and a great reward" (al-Ahzab 35).
Allah mentions them entering into Paradise together, "They and their wives will be in pleasant shade" (Ya Sin 56).
Also, "Enter Paradise, you and your wives, in happiness" (al-Zukhruf 70).
Allah also mentions that He will-recreate the women in the verse, "Verily, We created them of special creation and made them virgins" (al-Waqia 35-36).
That is, Allah will recreate the elderly women and make them virgins. Similarly, Allah will recreate the elderly men and make them youths. It is also mentioned in the hadith that the women of this worldly life have a superiority over al-hoor al-ain due to the acts of worship and obedience that they performed [in this world]. Therefore, the believing women will enter Paradise just like the believing men. If a woman had a number of husbands and she enters Paradise with them, she will choose among them and will choose the one with the best character and behavior.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HEROIC DEEDS OF MUSLIM WOMEN
By Syed Sulaiman Nadwi
The history of Islam abounds in scores of such gallant actions on the part of Muslim women, but, unfortunately, they are not commonly known
Prior to Islam, the Arab women used to accompany men to the battlefield. With their children, they remained behind the fighting lines and looked after the wounded soldiers, attended the horses, comforted their valiant husbands, roused their spirit by narrating the thrilling achievements of their ancestors, disarmed the dead soldiers of the enemy, rallied the panic-stricken fugitives, and guarded the prisoners.
The famous poet of Arabia, 'Umar Bin Kulthum, recites in pride: "Behind our ranks are beautiful and whitefaced women; we are always afraid lest they should be insulted, and the enemy take possession of them. These women have taken oaths from their husbands to show gallantry in the field of battle. They accompany us, so that they may take possession of, and arrest, enemies' horses and armaments. These are the ladies of the family of Jashm b. Bakr, who not only possess beauty, but also have traditions both of family and religion. They look after our horses and they say, 'If you cannot protect us from the enemy you are not our husbands."
Islam also maintained this tradition. Women always followed men in the Jihad. In the battle of Uhud, according to Bukhari, 'Ayesha (raa) carried a leather bag full of water to quench the thirst of wounded soldiers. She was helped in the task by Umm Salim and Umm Salit.
The traditionist Abu Nayeem relates that in the battle of Khaibar, half a dozen women of Medina followed the marching army. The Prophet did not know of this and, when he was informed, he angrily asked them why they had come at all. They reverently answered that they had medicines with them, that they would nurse and dress the wounded, take out arrows from the bodies of the soldiers, and arrange for their rations. The Prophet allowed them to accompany the army, and, when Khaibar was conquered, he gave a share of the war booty to these women also.
In a number of battles, Umm Salim and a few other ladies of the Ansar rendered similar service.[2] Rabi, daughter of Muaz, along with other women, performed the duty of carrying the martyrs and the wounded from the battlefield of Uhud to Medina.[3] Umm Raqida had a pavilion for the wounded, where she washed and dressed their wounds.[4]
Umm Zaid, Ashjiya, and five other ladies helped the Muslims during the battle of Khaibar, by working at spinning wheels. They picked up arrows from the field, and offered grain flour (Sattu) to the soldiers. [5] Umm Attiya cooked for the Companions in seven battles. [6]
Tabari writes of one occasion when the corpses of the Muslim soldiers lay in great numbers in the van. The group of men appointed for burying the martyrs commissioned women to look after the wounded. In the battles of Aghwath and Armath, fought in connection with that of Qadisiya, women and children dug graves. [7]
The battle of Qadisiya is described thus by a woman w o was present: "When the battle was over, we (women) rushed forward daringly to the battlefield with rods in our hands and picked up the wounded Muslim soldiers." [8]
The above incidents, however, not only testify to the religious zeal, national enthusiasm, and heroism ofMuslim women, but also detail the various duties they were called upon to perform from time to time. They did not shirk the humble and unpleasant chores: the digging of graves and the procurement of rations for the army. Not only did the women nurse the wounded in the rear, they also brought in the casualties from the battlefield. Not content with urging men to take a firm stand, sometimes, they actually helped them by joining in the battle. In short, no task was too difficult or too unpleasant for them to attempt.
If you examine the battles of the early period of Islamic history, you will find women engaged in these duties in the rear. The last mentioned services rendered by Muslim women require, however, some elaboration, and we will go into detail to show how nobly the weaker sex among the Muslims discharged this task.
The mother of Anas b. Malik (the Prophet's servant), Umm Salim, usually accompanied the Prophet to the field. When Taleeb b. 'Umair adopted Islam and informed his mother of this, she said, "You have sided with the man who deserved the most. Would that I had the strength and the ability of man, I would protect him and fight for him."
In the battle of the Ditch, the Prophet and his Companions were fighting against the Jews, when Banu Quraiza advanced to the place where Muslim women and children had entrenched themselves. There were no soldiers to protect these women against Banu Quraiza. Meanwhile, a Jew chanced to appear near them. It was feared that the Jew might betray them to Banu Quraiza who would then attack at the earliest opportunity. Safia, the aunt of the Prophet, and the mother of Zubair, asked Hassan b. Thabit to kill the Jew. Seeing his hesitation, Safia herself climbed down with a pole of the pavilion in her hand and killed the Jew with it. This was the first heroic action, says the historian Ibn Athir, done by a, Muslim woman. [11]
[1]Abu Dawud, Fath-e-Khaibar.
[2]Abu Dawud, Vol. 1, p. 252
[3]Bukhari, Kitab-ut-Tib.
[4] Abu Dawud, Vol. I p. 270.
[5] Sahih Muslim, Vol. 11, p. 105 (Egypt)
[6] Tabari Vol VI, p. 2317 (European Edn.)
[7] Tabari, Vol.V, p. 2363.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Usud-ul-Chabs, Vol.V. p. 591.
[10] Isti'ab Taleeb, b.'Umair.
[11] Usud-ul-Ghabn, description of Safia, Vol.V. p. 591
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HOW A PEARL PROTECTS ITSELF
Khutbah by Muhammad Alshareef
When our Beloved Nabee sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam - stood on the plain of Arafat and gave his farewell speech he said to the Ummah, "Treat your women kindly!" History records that in Europe in the same year, at the same time that Islam was saying this, the Christian clergy were arguing whether a women was a human or an animal! Those clergymen are the ancestors of the Kuffar that now want to 'liberate' you.
Kindly pass this enspiring Khutbah on to your wives, sisters, mothers , daughters and all other Muslim women.
When news of the Christian army that had prepared on the horizons to wipe out Islam reached him, Abu Qudaamah Ash-Shaamee moved quickly to the Mimbar of the Masjid. In a powerful and emotional speech, Abu Qudaamah ignited the desire of the community to defend their land, Jihad for the sake of Allah. As he left the Masjid, walking down a dark and secluded alley, a women stopped him and said, "As salamu alaykum wa Rahmatullaah!"
Abu Qudaamah stopped and did not answer. She repeated her salam again, adding "this is not how pious people should act." She stepped forward from the shadows. "I heard you in the Masjid encouraging the believers to go for Jihad and all I have is this" She handed him two long braids. "It can be used for a horse rein. Perhaps Allah may write me as one of those who went for Jihaad."
The next day as that Muslim village set out to confront the crusader army, a young boy ran through the gathering and stood at the hooves of Abu Qudaamah's horse. "I ask you by Allah to allow me to join the army."
Some of the elder fighters laughed at the boy. "The horses will trample you," they said. But Abu Qudaamah looked down into his eyes as he asked again, "I ask you by Allah, let me join." Abu Qudaamah then said, "On one condition, if you are killed you will take me with you to Jannah amongst those you will be allowed to intercede for." That young boy smiled. "It's a promise."
When the two armies met and the fighting intensified, the young boy on the back of Abu Qudaamah's horse asked, "I ask you by Allah to give me 3 arrows." "You'll lose them!" The boy repeated, "I ask you by Allah to give me them." Abu Qudaamah gave him the arrows and the boy took aim. "Bismillaah!" The arrow flew and killed a Roman. "Bismillaah!" The second arrow flew, killing a second Roman. "Bismillaah!" The third arrow flew, killing a third Roman. An arrow then struck the boy in the chest - knocking him off the horse. Abu Qudaamah jumped down to his side, reminding the boy in his final breaths, "Don't forget the promise!" The boy reached into his pocket, extracted a pouch and said, "Please return this to my mother."
"Who's your mother?" asked Abu Qudaamah. "The women that gave you the braids yesterday." Think about this Muslimah. How did she reach this level of Taqwa where she would sacrifice her hair when today other women do the same to imitate Kafir icons, and her son when other women would die so long as their son stayed home. Indeed, she spent her life in the obedience of Allah, and when exam time came, she passed.
Not only did she pass herself, but her children shone with that same beauty of Iman, children that she herself raised. Very often - and perhaps in our times when we have forgotten much of the Sunnah - the lectures, khutbahs, and talks are all directed to the Muslim men. We forget that from the Hady - guidance and way - of Rasul Allah - sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam - was that he would allocate a specific day of the week to teach the women. Women would come up to him in Hajj, in the street, even in his home and ask him questions about the Deen. At the Eid Salah, after addressing the men, he would take Bilal and go to the women section and address the women. Allah revealed an entire Surah by the name of Surah An-Nisa = the Women. And another by the name of - Maryam. And a third by the name of al Mujaadalah =the women who pleads.
It is in enlivening this Sunnah that today this speech shall be addressed to the believing women, al-Mu'minaat.
Dear Sister, Dear Mother, Dear Daughter. Everyone is looking for happiness and fun, and I am sure you are not excluded. Where is that happiness and fun though? And where and when do you want that happiness? Do you want happiness, do you want to have 'fun' in this life at the expense of the hereafter? Or is it in the hereafter, when you meet Allah that you want to be happy?
Every where you go you shall find a swarm of people and media and culture swearing to you that happiness is the happiness of the Dunya. Is it really happiness though? On the day of Repayment, Allah shall take the most 'happiest' kafir of the Dunya and dip him in Jahannam = Hellfire. Then he shall ask him, "Have you ever seen any happiness?" The Kafir will say,"Never!"
Nay, the happiness is only the happiness of the hereafter no matter what happens in this Dunya. Allah shall bring on the Day of Repayment the most tested human and dip him in Jannah (Paradise). He shall then ask him, "Have you ever seen sadness?" And that person shall say, "Never!" And don't think that this happiness and fun is exclusive to the hereafter. It is very much tied to this life as well. Listen and understand the words of Allah:
Whoever works righteousness, whether male or female, while he (or she) is a true believer verily to him We will give a good life (in this world with respect, contentment and lawful provision), and We shall pay them certainly a reward in proportion to the best of what they used to do (i.e. Paradise in the Hereafter). Surah AnNahl verse97.
Dear Sister, you have to understand that you or anyone may enter Hellfire! By Allah, we are not better than Fatimah, the daughter of Rasul Allah -sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam. And he said to her, "O Fatimah the daughter of Muhammad, Ask me whatever you wish from my wealth, for I shall avail you but nothing to Allah." Meaning that it doesn't matter if you're my daughter, if you don't work for Jannah, saying to Allah that my father is so and so will not help you in anyway.
Islam is filled with many Mu'minahs that completed their Taqwa of Allah. Then the other girls put up posters of kafir singers and kafir athletes and kafir actresses, you should put up posters in your heart of Fatimah and many other Mu'minahs. Aasiyah, the wife of Fir'own. Her Iman in Allah thrived under the shadow of someone that said, "I am your Lord, Most High!" When news reached Fir'own of his wife's Iman he beat her and commanded his guards to beat her. They took her out in the scalding noon heat, tied her hand hand feet and beat her perpetually. Who did she turn to? She turned to Allah! She prayed, "My lord, build for me a home with you in Paradise and save me from Fir'own and his deeds and save me from the transgressive people."
It was narrated that when she said this, the sky opened for her and she saw her home in Paradise. She smiled. The guards watched astonished she's being tortured and she smiles? Frustrated, Fir'own commanded a boulder to be brought and dropped on Aasiyah, to crush her to death. But Allah took her soul before the boulder was brought and she became an example for all the believing men and women till the end of time: [And Allah has set forth an example for those who believe: the wife of Fir'own (Pharaoh) when she said, "My Lord, Build for me a home with You in Paradise, and save me from Fir'own and his deeds, and save me from the transgressive-disbelieving people.] -Tahreem 66/11.
When we talk about Jihad and Shuhadaa' - martyrs, do you know who the first Muslim in Islam to be killed in the path of Allah was? It was Summayah, the mother of Ammar. When Abu Jahl heard of her Islam and her husband Yaasir and her son Ammar, he whipped them all and beat them. So much so, that Rasul Allah would pass by them as they went through this test of their Iman and would say to them, "Be patient O family of Yaasir, for you have a date set (when you shall enter) Jannah!"
As Abu Jahl beat Sumayyah one day, she refused to recant her Deen, something that enraged Abu Jahl. He took a spear as she lay on the burning sand, looking up to the sky, and he speared her through her midsection. She was the first of her family and the entire Ummah to meet Allah as a Martyr.
Dear Sister, our role models come from the Quran. You may have heard the story of the boy and the king. When the entire village became Muslim by the death of that young boy, the king ordered that an enormous fire be kindled and that all those who would not recant their religion be burnt alive. A Mu'minah, stood with her baby over the fire. She looked at her baby, and seeking her child's weakness and innocence, she considered turning her back. The baby said to her, "What are you waiting for mother. Go forward for you are on the truth!" She nodded. Then with her baby in hand she was pushed to her death.
[And they ill-treated them for no other reason than that they believed in Allah, Exalted in Power, Worthy of all Praise!- * Him to Whom belongs the dominion of the heavens and the earth! And Allah is Witness to all things.].- Surah AlBuruj, 8,9
And dear sister, your role models come to you from today. As her son tells us, a senior women in a Muslim land decided that all the vanity that normally happens in the gatherings of women was not for her. She turned to Salah and praying at night, and in her old age, she found herself calling to her son one night from her prayer room. He son says, "I came in and she was in Sajda saying that she was paralysed!" Her son took her to the doctors and she began a cycle of rehabilitation, but there was little hope.
She then commanded her son to take her back home, take her back to her prayer room, take her back to that Sajdah. As she prayed to Allah in her sajdah, the night came when she called to her son. "Astawdi'ukallaah alladhee laa yadee'u wa daa'i'uh ( I leave you in the trust of Allah, and whenever something is left in Allah's trust it is never lost.) She passed away in her sajdah. Her muscles froze in that position and so they had to wash her body as she was in Sajdah. The prayed Janazah for her as her body was in sajdah. The carried her to the grave yard as her body was in Sajdah.
The buried her as she was in Sajdah. And the Prophet S.A.W. said that we shall all be resurrected on what we died on, she shall be resurrected on the day of judgement in Sajdah to Allah Jalla Jalaaluhu wa taqaddasatasmaa'uhu * because that it how she lived and died.
Part II.
When Imam Ahmad was still young, his father died. He would tell his students of the work his mother went through in raising him, and he would pray for her. In the cold Baghdad nights, she would wake long before him to warm the water so that her son Ahmad could make wudu for Fajr. Then she would wrap him in blankets, herself cloaked in her Jilbaab, and guide him through the dark, cold alleys to reach the main Masjid, long before Fajr so that her son could get a good seat in class. Her son Ahmad - at that age in grade 2 or 3 - would sit all day long studying Quran and Sunnah, and she would wait for him to finish so that she could drop him home safely.
At the age of 16, she prepared money and food for him and told him, "Travel for your search of knowledge." He left for Makkah and Madinah and many other places and met many great scholars. She raised Ahmad to become one of the four greatest Imams in Islam. Dear sister, after all this, ask a non-Muslim what it is that he wants from you? Does he want you to be liberated? Liberated from what? From Allah and his Messenger? From the Quran and the Sunnah? From Jannah? From this Deen that Allah chose for you?
And what is he going to give you in return? Happinness? By Allah, he does not own any happiness to give. Is he going to give you love and protection from punishment in the grave and from the gatekeepers of hellfire and from death? Why is it that they want to liberate young beautiful women? Why don't they liberate the seniors? Why don't they liberate the indigenous? Why don't they liberate the inmates? Why is their target audience a young and skinny and tall women (their definition of beauty) between the age of 13 - 28? And why is their first call for you to take off your Hijab?
Remember that friend if you consider him so carefully, for without any doubt, by Allah - he shall be your bitterest enemy on the day of Repayment: [Friends on that day will be foes, one to another - except the Righteous] * Surah Zukhruf (43/67)
One Kafirah summed up exactly what they think of women, "It's not who you are, it's what you wear and what you look like!" And listen to Fabian, a french 'model' (of what?), as she spit on the fashion industry. "Fashion houses made me into a mannequin, a wooden idol. The mission: to manipulate hearts and alter minds. I learnt how to be worthless, nothing on the inside, cold. We lived in a world of filth in all that filth means."
There is much more than can be said. I shall conclude with the advice of Rasul Allah - sal Allahu alayhi wa sallam - to every Muslim mother, daughter, and wife: "If the women prays her five (Salah), fasts her month (of Ramadan), protects herself (from committing Zina), and listens to her husband, it will be said to her, 'from any door you wish, enter Paradise!"
Sister, that is where you want to be. [O ye who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He calls you to that which shall give you life; and know that Allah cometh between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall (all) be gathered.] - Surah Anfal 8/24
Allah and His Messenger are calling you to life. Dear sister, reply!
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HEROIC DEEDS OF MUSLIM WOMEN
By Syed Sulaiman Nadwi
The history of Islam abounds in scores of such gallant actions on the part of Muslim women, but, unfortunately, they are not commonly known.
Prior to Islam, the Arab women used to accompany men to the battlefield. With their children, they remained behind the fighting lines and looked after the wounded soldiers, attended the horses, comforted their valiant husbands, roused their spirit by narrating the thrilling achievements of their ancestors, disarmed the dead soldiers of the enemy, rallied the panic-stricken fugitives, and guarded the prisoners.
The famous poet of Arabia, 'Umar Bin Kulthum, recites in pride: "Behind our ranks are beautiful and whitefaced women; we are always afraid lest they should be insulted, and the enemy take possession of them. These women have taken oaths from their husbands to show gallantry in the field of battle. They accompany us, so that they may take possession of, and arrest, enemies' horses and armaments. These are the ladies of the family of Jashm b. Bakr, who not only possess beauty, but also have traditions both of family and religion. They look after our horses and they say, 'If you cannot protect us from the enemy you are not our husbands'."
Islam also maintained this tradition. Women always followed men in the Jihad. In the battle of Uhud, according to Bukhari, 'Ayesha (may God be pleased with her) carried a leather bag full of water to quench the thirst of wounded soldiers. She was helped in the task by Umm Salim and Umm Salit.
The traditionist Abu Nayeem relates that in the battle of Khaibar, half a dozen women of Medina followed the marching army. The Prophet did not know of this and, when he was informed, he angrily asked them why they had come at all. They reverently answered that they had medicines with them, that they would nurse and dress the wounded, take out arrows from the bodies of the soldiers, and arrange for their rations. The Prophet allowed them to accompany the army, and, when Khaibar was conquered, he gave a share of the war booty to these women also. [1]
In a number of battles, Umm Salim and a few other ladies of the Ansar rendered similar service.[2] Rabi, daughter of Muaz, along with other women, performed the duty of carrying the martyrs and the wounded from the battlefield of Uhud to Medina.[3] Umm Raqida had a pavilion for the wounded, where she washed and dressed their wounds.[4]
Umm Zaid, Ashjiya, and five other ladies helped the Muslims during the battle of Khaibar, by working at spinning wheels. They picked up arrows from the field, and offered grain flour (Sattu) to the soldiers. [5] Umm Attiya cooked for the Companions in seven battles. [6]
Tabari writes of one occasion when the corpses of the Muslim soldiers lay in great numbers in the van. The group of men appointed for burying the martyrs commissioned women to look after the wounded. In the battles of Aghwath and Armath, fought in connection with that of Qadisiya, women and children dug graves. [7]
The battle of Qadisiya is described thus by a woman w o was present: "When the battle was over, we (women) rushed forward daringly to the battlefield with rods in our hands and picked up the wounded Muslim soldiers." [8]
The above incidents, however, not only testify to the religious zeal, national enthusiasm, and heroism of Muslim women, but also detail the various duties they were called upon to perform from time to time. They did not shirk the humble and unpleasant chores: the digging of graves and the procurement of rations for the army. Not only did the women nurse the wounded in the rear, they also brought in the casualties from the battlefield. Not content with urging men to take a firm stand, sometimes, they actually helped them by joining in the battle. In short, no task was too difficult or too unpleasant for them to attempt.
If you examine the battles of the early period of Islamic history, you will find women engaged in these duties in the rear. The last mentioned services rendered by Muslim women require, however, some elaboration, and we will go into detail to show how nobly the weaker sex among the Muslims discharged this task.
The mother of Anas b. Malik (the Prophet's servant), Umm Salim, usually accompanied the Prophet to the field. When Taleeb b. 'Umair adopted Islam and informed his mother of this, she said, "You have sided with the man who deserved the most. Would that I had the strength and the ability of man, I would protect him and fight for him."[10]
In the battle of the Ditch, the Prophet and his Companions were fighting against the Jews, when Banu Quraiza advanced to the place where Muslim women and children had entrenched themselves. There were no soldiers to protect these women against Banu Quraiza. Meanwhile, a Jew chanced to appear near them. It was feared that the Jew might betray them to Banu Quraiza who would then attack at the earliest opportunity. Safia, the aunt of the Prophet, and the mother of Zubair, asked Hassan b. Thabit to kill the Jew. Seeing his hesitation, Safia herself climbed down with a pole of the pavilion in her hand and killed the Jew with it. This was the first heroic action, says the historian Ibn Athir, done by a, Muslim woman. [11]
Footnotes:
[1] Abu Dawud, Fath-e-Khaibar.
[2] Abu Dawud, Vol. 1, p. 252
[3] Bukhari, Kitab-ut-Tib.
[4] Abu Dawud, Vol. I p. 270.
[5] Sahih Muslim, Vol. 11, p. 105 (Egypt)
[6] Tabari Vol VI, p. 2317 (European Edn.).
[7] Tabari, Vol. V, p. 2363.
[8] Ibid.
[9] Usud-ul-Chabs, Vol. V. p. 591.
[10] Isti'ab Taleeb, b.'Umair.
[11] Usud-ul-Ghabn, description of Safia, Vol. V. p. 591
Tree of Eeman
by Umm Abdullah from a lecture by Dawud Adib
If someone gives you a plant to take care of..how do you think you will do it? Wouldn't you try your best to not to let that plant die? And of course, to do that you are going to make sure that all the things that plant need, you provide it and keep it away form all the harmful things. At the same time you will try to find out about the basic elements that plant is consisted of and the basic things those elements need to grow properly. Believe me or not but all of us have one, very delicate and at the same time very strong tree to take care of given to us by our Lord.
Allah (SWT) has given us this tree that is planted in our hearts, called "shajarat-ul-Iman" (Tree of Iman). Allah (swt) describes that tree in Quran: "Have you not seen how Allah coined a similitude (of parable) a good word like a good tree, the root of that tree is firmly established in the ground and the branches reach the heavens."
At another place in Quran Allah (swt) said: "(this particular tree by the permission of its Lord), gives fruits (all kinds of fruits) anytime Allah (swt) wants it to give fruits.
Allah (swt) also said: "Allah coin similitude for the human beings (for you and I), so that perhaps we may reflect (we may think)."
Science say there are trees in other plants than earth.
Allah (swt) created seven heavens and earth other than this planet. Some people say that there are trees and some say there are not. There is proof in Quran and Sunnah that there are trees in Jannah (heaven). One of them is called "Toobaa", the tree for the "ghurab'a" (strangers). The shade of that tree is one month journey and this is where the believers will take their clothes from.
Most Important Tree in this World:
The most important tree in this dunya (world) is the Tree of Iman (shajarat-ul-Iman). The tree that Allah (swt) has planted in our hearts. The tree that we all should be worrying about day and night. We all must know what that tree of Iman is made of so that we can take good care of it.
What Does the Tree of Iman Have:
Almost all the trees that Allah (swt) has created/originated, almost all of them have three very basic things:
1. Root (O'rooq): The roots of the most important tree on this earth are:
a) Knowledge (I'lm)
b) Certainty (Yaqeen)
The tree of Iman is the basic belief of Islam
"La ilaha illal lah" ("There is no God worthy of worship except Allah (swt)")
So the root for us of the Tree of Iman, is the KNOWLEDGE of the meaning of "la ilaha illallah". It covers every single aspect of our life. When we know that there is no God other then Allah (swt), we totally surrender to Him alone and we take everything that He gave us through the Quran and the Sunnah of Rasul of Allah (saw).
The other half of the root of this tree is the certainty, meaning the certainty of everything what "la ilaha illallah" brings.
When implementing Islam in our lives, or when accepting a matter which we were not aware of before, we should do it with firm belief and certainty, as long as it is from the Quran and the authentic Sunnah of Rasul and his Companions.
2) Trunk: (Saaq): The tree of Iman, like the other trees, also has a trunk, which is
Purity of Intention: (al-Ikhlas)
We must have the purity of intention for our tree to be firm and unshakable and immovable.
Abdullah Ibn Sahl at-tuzkuri (ra) (scholar from the taba'een) was asked: "What is al-Iman?", he said: "Iman is statement, is action, is nyyah (intention) and is Sunnah. If it is a statement without actions then it is Kufr (disbelief), if it is a statement and action with out intention then it is Nifaq (hypocrisy), if it is a statement, action and intention without the Sunnah, then it is Bid'ah (innovation)."
To keep a healthy trunk of our tree, we must have a pure intention of our actions. Our every righteous deed is divided into two parts. The first half of a righteous deed is the purity of intention. The nyyah has to be pure for the pleasure of Allah ONLY!
3) Branches & Fruits: This tree should also has branches and fruits. And these are:
a) Righteous deeds
b) Honorable/Noble Character
At several places in Quran, Allah (SWT) has distinguished the people of Jannah from the people of Hell as Indeed those who believed and did righteous deeds.... Those people who believed and did righteous deeds have also been given the glad tidings of Jannah at several places in Quran: Every righteous deed consists of two parts. First part is the purity of intention (for the sake of Allah only!). Second half of the righteous deed is that the action has to be in conformed with Shariah (Quran and Sunnah of Rasul (SAW) and the Companions(May Allah be pleased with them)). If the action is not conformed with Shariah, it is not considered a righteous deed!
When a tree has firm roots and healthy trunk and branches, it automatically produces good fruits. Similarly, when we establish firm roots of Iman in our heart and keep healthy trunk and branches of the tree the fruits will prosper. If we have the knowledge of our deen and certainty of whatever knowledge we have, and we do righteous deeds with pure intentions, we will automatically develop an honorable and noble character.
Things that will Make Our Tree Die:
1)Kufr: If we allow kufr to come into our tree, it will destroy the tree.
2) Shirk: If we allow shirk to come into our tree, it will also destroy the tree.
3) Bid'ah:
If we allow Bid'ah (innovations) of all types to come into our tree, it will demolish our tree. Our tree will become yellow, our tree will become dry and our tree will eventually die!
Note: Muslims nowadays are involved in so many "religious practices" thinking that they are pleasing Allah (swt), though in reality they are getting themselves involved either in bid'ahs or sometimes even to the extant of shirks. Muslims, intentionally or unintentionally, either addor remove stuff from how a certain act was originally practiced by our pious predecessors and hence making it a bid'ah. And since the act was not practiced according to the "Shari'ah", it will not be considered a righteous deed.
To avoid from getting ourselves involved in these dangerous things, it is extremely important to have the "knowledge" of the deen and to refer back to our pious predecessors in every single thing we do or say.
What is Al-Iman?
1) Belief: Iman is a belief in our hearts. It is to have a firm belief of "la illah illallah" in our hearts and all the thing that it brings. Every thing that we find from Quran and Sunnah, we must have a sincere and firm belief on that without having any doubts.
2)Statement: Iman is a statement by our tongue. We must state "la illaha illallah" by our tongues. Meaning what ever believes we have, we cannot just keep them in our hearts, but we must say them out.
3) Actions: Iman is to carry out our believes and our statements by our bodily limbs. After believing in "la illaha illallah" and stating it, we must imply it in our actions. And the way we imply "la illaha illallah" in our actions is by modifying our every action and deed according to the Quran and Sunnah of Rasul and our pious predecessors.
A general example of the above could be wearing hijab. If one has a firm belief in Allah (swt) and whatever He revealed, will definitely believe that wearing hijab is a command of Allah and it is mandatory. Then only believing is not enough, we must have to admit by stating by our tongues the fact that hijab is necessary and inform other people about it in a nice pleasing way (not in a displeasing or complaining manner). But still our Iman is not completed until we start wearing it ourselves.
To think that Iman is in our hearts only, is one of the tricks of Iblis (satan). We shouldn't be fooled by the shaytans (satan) of the Ins wal Jin (Humans and Jinns) by thinking that Iman is in our chests only and as long as we have a firm belief, our Iman is completed Rather we HAVE to show our believes by our statements and by our actions
Highest and Lowest of Iman:
Rasul of Allah (saw) said: "Iman has 70 branches. And the highest of al-Iman is the statement "la illaha illallah" (It is the most sublime, the most magnificent and the most superior of all Iman). The lowest of the Iman is to remove some harmful thing from the street. And modesty is a part of al-Iman."
Iman Wears Out:
We all go through high and low levels of Iman. As Rasul of Allah told us:"al-Iman wears out in each and everyone of you and me like a "thaub" (garment) wears out (like our clothes wears out...and they become shabby eventually. Iman wears out like that "thaub").
So Rasul of Allah (peace and blessings of Allah be upon him) advised us (since our Iman wears out) "So all of you Muslims, should ask Allah (swt) to RENEW the Iman in our hearts."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
INCREASING ONE’S FAITH (IMAN)
Author Unknown
Faith is indeed a blessing from Allah and should not be taken for granted. Just as it may increase and become fuller and stronger, it may also weaken and become less and less until it is minimal or non-existent. Hence it becomes very important for a Muslim to take steps not only to preserve his faith but also to increase it.
The uppermost branch of faith is the true, sincere, committed belief in Laa ilaaha illalaah Muhammad Rasoolulaah. Iman has over seventy branches. The lowest or most basic branch is to remove something harmful from the path. Abu Hurairah related that the Prophet, sallallaahu alayhi wa sallam, said: "Faith has over seventy branches or over sixty branches, the most excellent of which is the declaration that there is no God but Allah and the humblest of which is the removal of what is injurious from the path; and modesty is a branch of faith." (Muslim)
Basically, to do everything that Allah (swt) has ordered us to do is a part of faith and to avoid all that He has asked us to avoid is a part of faith. A Muslim’s level and strength of faith are based upon his attitude and approach when he fulfils this.
"Then we have given The Book for inheritance to such of our servants as We have chosen. But there are among them some who wrong their own souls, some who follow a middle course, and some who are, by Allah’s leave, foremost in good deeds, that is the highest grace." Qur’an 35:32
Thus, man falls into one of the three following categories:
1 Dhaalim li Nafsihi: This person is self oppressed. He is constantly falling into sin and may be committing various acts of shirk.
2 Al- Muqtasid: he does only the basic obligations and is satisfied with this. He may also indulge in those things that are Makrooh (that which has been discouraged by Allah and His Prophet,(saws) but not prohibited.
3 Saabiq bil Khaaraat: This person lives as if he were in a race with others in doing that which is liked by Allah. He does all of the obligatory deeds and not being satisfied with this, he will strive to do more of the nawafil (the optional acts in the sunnah). He will make every attempt to avoid the Makrooh acts in fear of what they may lead them to.
One may ask, is it within the capacity of man to avoid all haram and makrooh and live his life doing only halal, fard and naafil deeds ? Yes, it is very possible. Allah, (swt), tells us in the Qu’ran: "On no soul does Allah place a burden greater than it can bear.." Qur’an 2:286
"O you who believe! Bow down, prostrate yourselves and adore your Lord and do good so that you may prosper. And strive in His cause as you ought to strive; He has chosen you and has placed no difficulties on you in religion." Qur’an 22:77-78
All actions fall into two categories:
1. The obligatory acts which we are asked to avoid or do for the benefit of the individual and society.
2. Those other than the obligatory deeds, which guide us to good in this life and which raise our level in the hereafter, placing us among the Saabiq bil Khayraat. Therefore of the first steps to increase is to work harder to do this second category of optional good deeds.
We must look for the doors that lead to good. These doors are many and we often have the opportunity to enter them but don’t realise it. Kindness to parents and the poor, for example, are entrances to good deeds that are available to most everyone.
And the benefits are twofold:
1. The personal benefit you gain through your deeds; and
2. The benefit that is gained by society when you perform them.
Any door to good that you enter will place you closer to the Saabiq bil Khayraat level of faith. It will help you to attain righteousness and guidance and increase your iman. Even paradise has doors for the faithful, those who were of the Saabiq bil Khayraat in their life on earth..
Abu Hurairah related that the Messenger (saws) of Allah said: "Those who engage in prayer will be invited to enter by the Gate of Prayer; those who take part in jihad will be invited to enter by the gate of Sadaqah; and those who fast will be invited to enter by the Gate of Ar Rayaan." Abu Bakr said; "No distress will rest on him who is invited to enter by those gates, but will any one be invited to enter by those gates," He replied: "Yes, and I hope that you may be one." Bukhari and Muslim
Abu Bakr, (ra) was of the Saabiq bil Khayraat. He was never satisfied in doing a little or just one thing. He constantly opened and entered the doors to good and eagerly sought out others. On one occasion, the Prophet (saws) asked his companions: Who among them had fasted the day before, Abu Bakr replied that he had. He then asked who had visited the sick the previous day, Abu Bakr replied that he did. Then he asked them who had given Sadaqah, and Abu Bakr said that he had. Umar, who always tried to compete with Abu Bakr in doing good deeds, admitted in respect, admiration and humble acknowledgement that he was much less than Abu Bakr. (Not the exact wording of the hadith)
How does one enter these Iman strengthening doors and thereby step up in levels of faith? It occurs by possessing those qualities and performing those deeds that constitute the different parts of faith called Shu’ab Al Eman (shuab meaning parts of faith). In stepping forth, certain approaches must be followed so that one’s effort is sincere and upon the path.
Du’a
The first of all deeds is du’a - supplication. Due to our absorption in today’s worldy life it is very important that before we perform any deed for Allah we clear our minds of such preoccupation’s and direct our attention to Him. There are two kinds of du’a- Du’a of request for help in this life and the hereafter and du’a of worship in which you are actually praising Allah. We should, before setting forth to do any deed, ask Allah to allow us to perform the deed and allow us to perform it well.
A man asked the Prophet, (saws) to teach him a supplication that would embody all supplications. He told him to make the following du’a: Allahuma a’ anee ‘alaa dhikrika wa shukrikah wa husn ‘ibaadatik. Abu Dawood and An Nasai O Allah, help me to remember You often, and to thank You often, and to perfect my worship of You.
Shahadah
The highest branch of faith - Laa ilaaha illallah - must be fully developed within one’s life. The understanding of it’s deep implications will have a tremendous effect in one’s level of faith. As well, the one who says it sincerely in his heart will be admitted into paradise.
Mu’adth bin Jabal asked the Prophet (saws): O Messenger of Allah, tell me of an act which will take me into paradise and will keep me away from Hellfire. He said: You have asked me about a major matter, yet it is easy for him whom Allah Almighty makes it easy for. You should worship Allah, associating nothing with Him; you should perform the prayers; you should pay the Zakah; you should fast Ramadan; and you should make the pilgrimage to the House. Then he said: Shall I not show you the gates of goodness? Fasting (which) is a shield; charity extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire; and the praying of a man in the depths of the night. Then he recited: "Who forsake their beds to cry unto their Lord in fear and hope and spend out of what We have bestowed on them. No soul Knoweth what is kept hid for them of joy, as a reward for what they used to do." Qur’an 16:32 Then he said: "Shall I not tell you of the peak of the matter, its pillar and its topmost part? I said: "Yes, O Messenger of Allah." "The peak is Islam; the pillar is prayer; and its top most part is jihad." Al Tirmithi in An Nawawi’s 40 Hadeeth
Salah
The quality of the faithful is that they perform Salah with regularity, humility, and submissiveness (khushoo). Allah tells us in the first verses of surat Al Mu’minoon: "Successful indeed are the believers; those who humble themselves in their prayers." Qur’an 23:1-2
The Prophet, (saws) said: "There are five prayers which Allah has prescribed for His servants. For those who perform them properly without disrespectful omissions, there is a guarantee that Allah will admit them into paradise, To those who do not observe them (properly), Allah offers no such guarantee. He may punish them or he may admit them to paradise as He wills." Abu Dawud, An Nasai and Ibn Majaah
"Two members of my community may perform the prayer in such a way that their bowing and their prostration are as one, yet their prayers may be as far apart as heaven and earth." Al Haarith
"Though a man performs the entire prayer, he may get no credit but for a half of it, or a third of it, or a quarter, a fifth, a sixth, or a tenth. A man gets credit only for that part of his prayer of which he is conscious." Ahmad
If you were to prepare to visit a dignitary, a king or even your supervisor, you prepare yourself for such a meeting with great concern for every detail, being completely absorbed in this encounter. So what of your encounter with Allah during prayer? Shaytan will try as hard as he can to distract you. He will take away from you as much as he is able to and as much as you allow him to.
A Muslim should always approach Salah with the realisation that he is preparing to face His Lord.
The Prophet, (saws) said: "Verily Allah faces his servant in prayer as long as he does not turn away." Tirmidhi
The sharh (explanation) of this hadith tells us that to turn away has two meanings:
1. The turning away of the heart so that your heart is not really present in your prayer.
2. The turning away of the eyes, looking about is distraction while praying.
The renown scholar Ibn Al-Qaym, has described the different performances of Salah in relation to Khushoo and classified people into four categories:
1. The one who offers prayer but is late in doing so, does not observe the requirements such as a proper ablution, and does not cover the awrah. As for the performance of the prayer itself, the pillars of the prayer are deficient, standing and prostration are not performed properly.
2. This person fulfils the physical conditions for prayer and performs the prayer as required yet is overcome by Al -Wasaawis the whisperings of Shaytan. His mind is completely removed from his prayer until the time of tasleem.
3. The person also offers the prayer properly and is also afflicted by Al-Wasaawis but he fights it and is in constant battle.
4. This very special person is he who finds prayer an oasis. He approaches it having fulfilled the prerequisites perfectly and with humility and performs the prayer with khushoo’, humbling himself before his Lord. He may even be unaware of happenings around him due to his absorption in his private meeting with Allah.
In the first case, this person has made the attempt to fulfill his obligation to pray but is not sincere. He will be punished for the deficiencies in his prayer. In the second case, we have a person who makes sincere efforts to fulfill the prayer but is weak against shaytan and does not fight him. He will be rewarded for only the part of his prayer he did well as described in the previous hadeeth, one half, one third, etc. As for the third category, this person is considered a mujahid against the whisperings of shaytan He will be rewarded for his sincere efforts and Allah will direct him to righteousness. The final category is of those very rare individuals, the one we all wish to be in. They perform the prayer as the Prophets of Allah did, removing their hearts completely from the world. They love prayer most of all. Their eyes are filled with joy and ecstasy when they perform it. There is no question of their reward and their superiority of faith.
Prayer is a very important part of one’s iman and plays a significant role in life. To achieve its benefits, it must be performed properly. It helps prevent one from committing evil and makes one successful in this life as well as in the Hereafter - but only when it is performed properly, humbly and sincerely. At the time of prayer angels spread about calling man to put out the fire of sin" that he is burning.
Allah has promised us that prayer removes sin committed between them The Prophet (saws) said: "Verily, When a Muslim performs Wudu properly, and then observes salat five times a day his sins fall off , just as leaves fall off a tree." Ahmad
He then recited the following Ayat: "And establish regular prayers at the two ends of the day and at the approaches of night for those things which are good, removes those things which are evil. That is a reminder for the mindful." Qur’an 11:114
It is not possible that a Muslim who observes prayer correctly could stand before his Lord without asking forgiveness for the sins he has committed. If you develop khushoo in your prayer, you cannot consist in committing sins, because the effort of your prayer makes you aware and ashamed of your misdeeds. For example: If you are backbiting, your prayer will make you conscious of your deed. Your level of consciousness will be elevated and your faith will increase. This will make you less likely to fall into major sin.
Fasting
When a Muslim fasts he does so not only, through abstaining from food and drink, but also shuns bad deeds, false words, etc. The Prophet (saws) said: "Whoever does not give up false words and evil actions, Allah is not in need of his leaving his food and drink." Bukhari
Fasting also presents many benefits other than simply fulfilling the commandments of Allah, and being rewarded for it. If you are prone to, incline, or fall into sin fasting will lessen your evil inclination. For example: A man who is unable to marry is recommended to fast, this will lessen his desires. We also know from the hadith " The devils are chained during Ramadan" that during fasting, man is not as easily influenced by them. This you can see in your own personal change of religious consciousness when you fast during Ramadan.
For the one who fasts properly, gaining the full benefit, it is an exercise and training for the whole year. You gain a kind of power and change which you carry through the whole year. But you should not stop once Ramadan ends. Make fasting a habit, at least occasionally.
The Prophet (saws) consistently fasted at least three days a month. By fasting periodically, you retrieve some of the spiritual uplifting that Ramadan brings throughout the year. This is a very strong faith strengthening tool that all can apply.
Sadaqah
Here we are referring to the charity you give voluntarily, not the obligatory Zakat. It is the voluntary sadaqah that strengthens faith, the more you do, the more you erase your bad deeds. Sadaqah is not only monetary. There are many deeds that are considered sadaqah. If someone wishes to give sadaqah, and you assist in its delivery, for example, you are rewarded for giving sadaqah yourself.
Ayesha (ra) related that the Prophet (saws) informed them as to who would follow him in death saying: "The one who has the longest hands amongst you would meet me most immediately. (Muslim) She further said: "The Prophets wives used to measure their hands as to who was the biggest. It was the hand of Zainab that was the longest amongst them, as she used to work with her hands and spend that income in charity." Muslim
It was Zainab bin Jahsh whose long hand reached out to the poor so often, not with money but food and other things that she had to give, she was the first of his wives to die after him. The Prophet (saws) said: "Every Muslim has to give sadaqah." He was asked "If someone has nothing to give, what should he do?" He said "He should work with his hands and benefit himself, and also give in charity (from what he earns)". The people then asked:
"If he cannot find even that?" He replied. "Then he should perform good deeds and keep away from evil deeds and this will be regarded as charitable deeds." Bukhari and Muslim
He also said: "None of you women should consider even a sheeps trotter to insignificant a gift to give to her neighbor." Bukhari and Muslim
Mu’aadh bin Jabal related from the Prophet (saws): "Sadaqah extinguishes sin as water extinguishes fire." Ahmad, Al-Tirmidi and Ibn Maajah
The Prophet (saws) said: "The believers shade on the day of resurrection will be his sadaqah." Ahmad
Note: Ibn al Qaym was a student of ibn Taymeeyah who played a significant role in guiding his footsteps upon the way of the Qur’an and Sunnah in the age of innovative religious teachings, he died in 752 AH, leaving us a treasure of wisdom. May Allah have mercy on Him.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
The Good Deeds
By Omar Tarhuni
Royal Holloway University of London
A-úthú billáhi minash shaytánir rajím. Bismilláhir Rahmánir Rahím!
In my previous Khutba (Aly -- Posted to the list yesterday), I talked about Surat Al Asr which reads: "By [the token of] time through the ages, Verily, Man is in loss except those who have faith and do righteous deeds and exhort one another to truth and patience."
As you can see, faith is not a passive thing. It should always be confirmed and manifested in good deeds. Deeds that are consistent with the Quran and the Sunnah. The word "deed" or "action" has been mentioned 360 times in the Quran. However, it is difficult to count them in the same way in the Hadith.
The Quran provides several examples of actions and deeds.
For example, there are religious deeds, political deeds, industrial deeds, agricultural deeds, social deeds, military deeds, intellectual deeds and so on. All of these deeds could be divided into two categories - religious deeds and worldly deeds.
All acts of formal worship, such as Salat, Siyam, Haj, Zakat and charity fall under the first category, along with all other acts that are performed in accordance with divine commands or an authentic Hadith, such as Jihad, kindness, helping the poor and the needy, etc. The deeds that are performed as part of our daily lives and all other acts that are intended to satisfy a legitimate need or interest, whether individual or collective, fall under the second category.
Observations.
The characterisation of deeds into these two categories leads us to the following observations:
1- Both types of deeds must compliment each other. The religious deeds contain the aims and objectives of this life, while the other deeds provide the means to achieve these objectives and aims. It is futile to have aims without the means to achieve them or to have means without objectives.
Once the Prophet noticed a man constantly staying at the mosque. He asked his companions: "Who is supporting him?" They replied: "His brother." So the prophet said: "His brother is better than him."
The worshipper satisfied himself with the religious actions, but did not care to work and earn his living, while his brother combined worship with earning a living and supporting him.
Religiousness does not mean laziness and indifference. Religiousness is not withdrawal from life and desertion of work and action. This may be true in other religions, but most certainly, it is not true in Islam. We are told in the Quran: " And say: Work righteousness. Soon will Allah observe your work and His messenger and the believers. Soon you will be brought back to the Knower of what is hidden and what is open. Then He will Show you the truth of all that you did. [Sura 9/v105]
"Work", is a call to the believers to be active, to be positive and productive, to spread goodness and righteousness. Our life is but a test as to whom will be best in deeds.
"He who created Death and Life, that He may try which of you is best in deed. "Sura Mulk, 67/v2
2- A good deed is not limited to bringing benefit or gain. It should go beyond that to oppose and fight evil.
Thus, the good deed should not only aim to please Allah and bring benefit to the believer but should also aim to prevent an evil act detested by Allah. A believer who fulfils the two aims is called (Saleh Musleh)"useful and reformer", while the one who is only concerned with the first aim is called "useful".
The useful and the reformer Muslim is the ideal example that Islamic education (Tarbiya ) seeks to produce. Such individuals are praised in the Quran which says: "They Believe in Allah and the last day. They enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong. And they hasten in all good works. They are in the ranks of the righteous." Sura 3/v114
If each member of the community is useful and a reformer, then the scope of evil and corruption in the society will be very small and limited indeed.
The extent of evil and corruption in any society increases when its members become selfish and egotistic and where each one cares only for himself and his own interest regardless of the common good and the collective interest.
3- The good deed should also be a proper and successful deed. Relying on the nature of the deed as proper does not necessarily mean to give up and abandon causes and exerting best efforts to achieve the expected goals of our actions and deeds.
For example, Dawa to Islam is a good deed. However, it could be far from successful if it is done the wrong way. Building a mosque could be bad deed if it is intended to cause mischief and disunity.
" And there are those who put up a mosque by way of mischief and infidelity - to disunite the believers and in preparation for one who warred against Allah and His messenger before. They will swear that their intention is nothing but good, but Allah does declare that they are certainly liars.9/107
The verse refers to what is known as the "mosque of mischief". (dirar) which was built by some Hypocrites not far away from the mosque of Quba, the first mosque built by the Prophet on his way to Medina. The mosque built by the Hypocrites was a result of conspiracy they had made with a notorious enemy of Islam called Abu Amir who had fought against Islam in Uhud.
His supporters wanted a mosque for him to come to, but it would only be a source of mischief and division. The conspiracy was exposed and disappointed.
At the Battle of Uhud the Muslims suffered a painful defeat because some of them disobeyed the Prophet and ignored his orders. Fighting for the sake of Allah did not justify the abandoning of proper rules for sound military planning. These rules necessitated strict discipline and total obedience to Mohammed, as a messenger of Allah and a leader.
The lesson from Uhud is that the Muslim community cannot afford to ignore discipline, order and leadership.
Our actions and deeds must follow these criteria. Unfortunately, there are many proper actions that fail because of bad planning, lack of resources or emotional involvement that obscures rational thinking and proper judgement.
Hasty decisions and rushing to short cuts do not bring success.
Good intentions do not justify that we neglect or ignore Sunnan Allah, His Rules that He created for the universe. These rules do not favour us simply because we are Muslims. If we want to be triumphant, then we must follow the rules, we must do all that is required to the best of our ability and then put our trust in Allah, because He" does not waste the reward of those who do good". 9/120
4- A good deed is useful and beneficial to its doer.
If any one does a righteous deed it will be to the benefit of his soul. If he does evil it works against his own soul.45/15
None of our deeds, no matter how good they may be, are beneficial to Allah. Also none of our sins, no matter how ugly they may be, are harmful to Allah. He does not need our deeds, good or bad. Whatever we do, we do for our own benefit to gain His Pleasure and His Grace.
Islam acknowledges the principle of self-interest, provided that it does not cause harm to others.
Self-interest, which is not limited to worldly benefits, but extends to the hereafter.
There are many examples in the Quran for the benefits of good deeds and consequences of bad deeds.
Whoever works righteousness, man or woman and has faith, We will give him a life that is good and pure and We will bestow on such their reward according to the best of their actions.16/97
"Then, as to those who Believed and did righteous Deeds, their Lord will Admit them to His Mercy: That will be the Achievement for all to see. 45/30
"For those who Believe and work righteous deeds is a reward that will never fail.41/8
On the other hand there are also many verses, which deals with the consequences of evil and bad deeds.
" Whoever works evil will be Requited accordingly. Nor will he find besides Allah, Any protector or helper. 4/123
" Taste the Penalty of eternity for your evil deeds".32/14
"..If any does evil, The doers of evil are only punished to the extent of their deeds. 28/ 84
A good deed has its sure reward, and that reward will be better than the merits of the doer. An evil deed will not be punished with a severer penalty than justice demands. On tope of that, sins and evil deeds may be forgiven by making repentance at the right time.
"Allah accepts the repentance of those who do evil in ignorance and repent soon afterwards; to them, Allah turn in mercy.." 4/17
" Of no effect is the repentance of those who continue to do evil until death faces one of them and he says: "Now I repent". Nor of those who die rejecting Faith. For them We have prepared a most grievous punishment.4/18
Repentance from bad deeds and Kufr, when facing death, is no good. That is too late. Those who miss the opportunity to repent will stand at the Day of Judgment before their Lord bending their heads saying:
"Our Lord. We have seen and we have heard. Let us go back to the world. We will work righteousness for now we do believe indeed". 32/12
For those, there is no going back, there is no return to this world. There is no second chance for them to work righteousness. They had their time. They had their opportunity. They missed it. Now it is time to face the consequences of their deeds and action. Now is the time to be paid for their evil and their sins.
Let us pray to Allah:
To increase and strengthen our faith
To Guide us and help us to work righteous deeds acceptable and pleasing to Him so that we may gain His Mercy and Grace.
To keep us away from evil and all bad deeds.
To forgive our sins and accept our repentance. And make us among the winners and the joyful - the day we meet Him.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
FOUNDATIONS OF TRUE FAITH
By Shaykh ’Abdur-Rahmaan Ibn Hasan aalush-Shaykh (d.1285H)
LOVE FOR ALLAAH
Allaah – the Most High said, "Say: If you truly love Allaah, then follow me, and Allaah will love you." [Soorah Aali-’Imraan 3:31]
This aayah is also known as aayatul-muhabbah (the aayah about love). Some of the Salaf have said, "The people claimed that they loved Allaah, so Allaah the Most High revealed the aayah about muhabbah (love), "Say: If you truly love Allaah, then follow me, and Allaah will love you." So this aayah indicates the proofs and evidences for muhabbah and its fruits and benefits. So from the proofs of muhabbah and its clear signs is: to follow the Messenger (saws); and from its fruits and its benefits is: that Allaah will love you. So whosoever does not seek to follow the Prophet (saws), then such a person will not attain the love of Allaah.
CHARACTERISITICS OF TRUE LOVE
Allaah – the Most High – also says: "O you who believe! If any of you turns back from his religion (then wait) Allaah will create a people who will love Him and He will love them, who will be soft and gentle with the Believers and harsh with the disbelievers, who will fight in the path of Allaah, and will not be afraid of the blame from the blamers." [Sooratul-Maa‘idah 5:54]
Here, Allaah has mentioned four characteristics of those who love Him:
Firstly and secondly, they are gentle and soft towards the Believers. It is said that this means: to be merciful, compassionate and kind. ’Ataa‘ (d.114H) – rahimahullaah – said, "A Believer’s gentleness for another Believer is like that of a child towards his father, or a slave towards his beloved master; and against the disbeliever, it is like that of a lion towards its prey: "Strong against the disbelievers, and merciful towards each other."
Thirdly, Jihaad in the Path of Allaah with the soul, the hand, the tongue, and with wealth and property. This is the characteristic by which the true muhabbah is ascertained.
Fourthly, they are not afraid of the blame and reproach of the blamers. This being the truest characteristic of muhabbah.
If the one claiming muhabbah, whilst loving his beloved, fears the blames and reproaches or others, then this is in reality, not considered to be true muhabbah. Allaah the Most High says: "Those whom they call upon, themselves desire the waseelah (means of approach) to their Lord to which of them should be nearest. They hope for His mercy and fear His punishment." [Sooratul-Maa‘idah 5:54]
Here, three levels which are linked to muhabbah have been mentioned, [i] Love, which is desiring to seek nearness to Him; [ii] at-Tawassul (seeking the means of approach) to Him, through righteous and correct actions; [iii] Hope and fear, a proof of desiring the means of approach to Him through righteous and correct actions is that such actions are done hoping in His mercy and also fearing His punishment.
And it is known with necessity that seeking nearness (to Allaah) can only be achieved when there is a desire and love for this, and the desire and love for seeking nearness (to Him) stems from love of Him. Indeed, true love for Him necessitates desiring to draw near to Him. However, the Jahmiyyah and the Mu’attilah, none of this has any value. Since, in their (false) view, Allaah does not draw near to anyone, nor does anyone draw near to Him, nor does He love anyone. So they deny life for the hearts, bliss for the souls, coolness for the eyes and highlights the delights of this world and the Hereafter. And due to this denial, their hearts became hardened, and between them and Allaah there came barriers and obstacles from knowing Him and loving Him. They do not know Him, nor do they seek to love Him, nor do they mention Him, except by negating and denying His Names and Attributes. They criticize and condemn those who make mention of the perfect and majestic Names and the Attributes of Allaah, accusing them of that which is more befitting to be attributed to themselves! And sufficient is it for one possessing knowledge and possessing a heart with life, that they view the sayings of such people with harshness, contempt and hatred; knowing that such people have disassociated themselves from the love of Allaah the Most High and from knowing and understanding His Uniqueness and Oneness (with respect to His Names, Attributes and Actions).
Aboo Hurayrah (radiyallaahu ’anhu) relates that the Messenger of Allaah (saws) said, ‘Allaah – the Most High – has said, ‘Whosoever shows enmity to a friend of Mine, I shall be at war with him. My servant does not draw nearer to Me by anything more beloved to Me than the obligatory duties. And My servant continues to draw near to Me with the optional actions, so that I shall love him. So when I love him, I am his hearing with which he hears, his seeing with which he sees, his hand with which he strikes and his foot with which he walks. Were he to ask something of Me, I would surely give it to him; and were he to ask me for shelter, I would surely grant it to him." [2]
Footnotes:
[1] Fathul-Majeed Sharh Kitbaabut-Tawheed (p. 470-473)
[2] Related by al-Bukhaaree (11/340-341)
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
HEALING THE WEAK IMAN
Thinking About and Trying to Understand Meanings of the Glorious Quran
Shaykh Muhammad Salih al-Munajjid
Excerpted from the book "The Weakening of Faith - Its Symptoms - Causes & Cure"
© 1997 The Daar of Islamic Heritage
1 – Thinking about and trying to understand meanings of the Glorious Quran, which Allah has sent down for His slaves to clarify all things and as a Light that He gives to whom He wills among His slaves. Indeed, the Quran contains tremendous medicine for all ills of the heart, as Allah said, what translated means, "And We sent down from the Quran that which is a healing and a mercy to those who believe (in Islamic Monotheism)." [17:82]
...The Quran contains Islamic Monotheism; Allah's promises, warnings and Commandments; stores of previous nations; and codes of the best conduct and behavior. These various subjects in the Quran have different effects on the heart. Some Surahs (chapters) of the Quran are more frightening than others. The Messenger of Allah said, what translated means, "Hud (chapter 11) and its sisters (chapters 56, 77, 78 and 81) have brought me white hairs before their due time." [As- Silsilah As-Sahihah]. Hud and its sisters brought white hairs to the Messenger of Allah because of what they contain of matters of Iman. These Surahs, and the rest of the Quran, showed their effect on the Messenger of Allah and his companions, exactly as they were ordered in the Quran, "So stand (ask Allah to make) you (Mohammad) firm and straight (on the religion of Islamic Monotheism) as you are commanded and those (your companions) who turn in repentance (unto Allah) with you." [11:112]
The companions would also be deeply moved with emotions when they recited the Quran. Abu Bakr, for example, who was a soft-hearted man, used to cry while reciting the Quran when leading Muslims in prayer. Once, Umar became ill as a result of his reciting the Ayah, "Verily, the Torment of your Lord will surely come to pass. There is none that can avert it." [2:7-8]
On another occasion, Umar wept when he was reciting the Ayah, "I (Prophet Jacob) only complain of my grief and sorrow to Allah." [12:86], and he was clearly heard by those who were standing behind him. Furthermore, Uthman ibn `Affan said, "If our hearts were pure, they will never have enough from reciting Allah's Speech (the Quran)."
As for later generations, Ayyub said, "I heard Sa`d ibn Jubayr recite the Ayah, "And be afraid of a Day when you shall be brought back to Allah." [2:281], repeating it more than twenty times." This is the last Ayah that was revealed to the Messenger of Allah, and it ends with, "Then every person shall be paid what he earned, and they shall not be dealt with unjustly." [2:281].
Also, Ibrahim ibn Bashshar said, "If you could but see where they will be held over the (Hell) Fire! They will say, 'Would that we were but sent back (to the world).'" [6:27], was the Ayah that Ali ibn al- Fudhayl died while reciting. I was among those who prayed the Janazah (funeral) prayer on him, may Allah grant him His Mercy." Furthermore, when our Salaf would reach a portion of the Quran were Sujud (bowing down) is warranted, they treated this incident different than ordinary people. A man once recited, "And they fall down on their faces weeping and it adds to their humility." [17:109], and then fell in Sujud. Then, he said to himself, "Here you are, you do the Sujud, so where is the crying?"
…..Ibn Al-Qayyim said with regards to what one should do to cure his weak Iman using the Quran, "First you should remove your heart from the life of this world and settle it in the Last Life. Then, pay your full attention to pursuing the meanings of the Quran, and try to comprehend and understand them and what they were sent down to accomplish. Then, offer these meanings to the sickness that your heart feels, and when they touch the disease, they will cure the heart, Allah willing."
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE POWER OF FAITH
By Sahar Kassaimah
Although religion, since the beginning of mankind, has been seen as a potent resource that makes people feel happy and secure, a new study published this week says that some forms of religious anxiety may, in fact, increase the risk of death among people who are ill.
Researchers found that patients who connect their illness with God's love for them and those who question their love for or satisfaction with God are more likely to worsen their already poor health. The patients whom the study surveyed were almost exclusively Christian, with the majority representing conservative or mainline Protestant denominations.
However, though it seems bizarre and though it did not mention anything about Islam, the study leads the reader to a very important reality: Islam is the only solution for all human problems.
The study, which surveyed 596 elderly hospitalized patients in 1996, found that those who questioned God's love for them were more likely to have died two years earlier than patients who did not endorse such statements. Harold G. Koeing, a professor of psychiatry and medicine at Duke University Medical Center and an author of the study, said, "It's normal to ask God, 'Why is this happening to me? Did I do something wrong? Why aren't You responding to my prayers?"
"All these are normal feelings, but people work through them usually, and people who can't, who get stuck there, they are going to have worse health outcomes," added Koeing.
When asking Sheikh Nourel Deen Giayash of Oklahoma about the study, he said that by comparing it to what Islam says, we would find that being satisfied and content with the fate of Allah (SWT) is an essential part of iman (faith).
"No one could live without being tested by Allah (SWT)," said Giayash.
"A.L.M. Do men think that they will be left alone on saying, 'We believe', And that they will not be tested?" (Qur'an, Al-Ankabut: 1-2)
Giayash continued to say, "So, we should never connect sickness with Allah's love for us. The prophets are the people who were most tested in life. Prophet Job [Ayoub], peace be upon him, was tested by Allah by being deprived of health, children and money. He didn't question Allah's love for him. Instead, he remained patient and satisfied with his destiny."
"The second point is that we have been taught not to wish to die even if we are suffering. Rather, we are to ask Allah to give us whatever is better for us. We need to authorize everything to Allah (SWT)," he relayed.
"Who created me, and It is He who guides me; Who gives me food and drink, And when I am ill, it is He who cures me; Who will cause me to die, And then to live [again]" (Qur'an, Ash-Shu'araa: 78-81).
A Muslim should believe that death is not the end; there is a permanent life after death whether in Janah (heaven) or in Nar (hell). Therefore, he should always be content with his destiny and should always remember what Allah (SWT) said, "..But it possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But Allah knoweth. And ye know not" (Qur'an, Al-Baquarah: 216 ).
When asking Howayda Refaat, a psychotherapist in Egypt, whether a patient could die because he cannot accept his destiny or because he makes a connection between his illness and God's love for him, she said, "Of course, yes. If the patient doesn't accept his destiny, he could be depressed to the point that he can refuse to live or to be treated. Subsequently, his body can also refuse the treatment."
"However, there is no comparison between a patient who refuses what happened to him and questioned God's love for him and another one who feels content with the destiny of Allah and who feels that all that has happened to him is from Allah, who always chooses the best for him," added Refaat.
"Life is full of tests and sadness and if we learn the Islamic way to deal with and react to these tests, we will accept our destiny and then, we will suffer less."
Layla Ossyran of Los Angeles is a mother of two and suffers from cancer. When asked about this study, she said, "Without my iman (faith), my relation with Allah (SWT), I could've been dead a long time ago. I know many people whose du'a [supplications] and prayers helped to ease their own suffering and pain."
"I believe that every one has his moment to die and to meet Allah (SWT). Whether he is sick or not, he cannot change the moment Allah has chosen for him. I lived through lot of pain and nothing helped me to handle it other than my Iman and my relation with Allah (SWT)," she continued.
Another mother, who asked to remain anonymous, when asked whether her relation with God helps her to feel better said, " I am a mother of three kids. One of them is just two months old. Doctors told me that I may not live more than six more months."
"It's sad. Sometimes, I look at my newborn son and ask 'Who will take care of him and of his sisters after my death?' Sometimes I feel that I will miss them."
"These feelings could kill you if you do not have iman. Just my iman helps me to remember that this is my destiny and my children's destinies and to remember that Allah is the only one who can protect them, not me," she added.
"The only thing that gives me light and makes me feel happy is to remember that Allah wants the best for me. In the meantime, this not the end of it, I will see my children once again in Janah insha'Allah (God willing). Therefore, I have to be content with Allah's fate. I should also be patient to earn Janah."
"Of course, it's hard to live through these feelings, but only your Iman can help you to accept it and to be satisfied with it."
"Life is short anyway and every body will die. No matter how or when. So, we better think about the hereafter, work hard to earn Janah and leave our destiny in the hands of Allah (SWT)."
TURNING AWAY FROM THE FAULTS AND SHORTCOMINGS OF OTHERS
By Amjad Rafiq
In the Khutbah a couple of weeks ago the brother talked about the importance of manners. He mentioned many hadeeths stressing the excellence of having good manners, the very high status they give in the sight of Allah to the one who possesses them and how the one who possesses them reaches the level of the prophets and the martyrs and how even some of the Prophets and martyrs will envy such people.
And this is not surprising as the Prophet (saws) is authentically reported to have said "Indeed I was sent in order to complete/perfect the righteous manners or characteristics". In another narration the Prophet (saws) said "Indeed I was sent to complete/perfect the noble manners/qualities".
So the Messenger (saws) has linked the whole of his message to the perfection of peoples manners. The whole deen, the religion of Islaam has been linked to the completion of peoples manners. And in another hadeeth the Prophet (saws) said "The Deen is dealing with other people". Everyone of us needs to interact with other people in order to get by and to survive from day to day. Otherwise life would be very difficult.
So Allaah and His Messenger, the Qur'aan and the Sunnah, enjoin and call to everything which nurtures and brings about the best characteristics, manners and qualities. This so that peoples everyday living is facilitated, made easy, enjoyable so that good feelings are made to develop and toleration of each other increases. (48:29)
There is one characteristic which if it exists within the Muslims then the society will have a support, a backbone and so it will continue to exist and which if it is removed then it will crumble, fall and hatred, envy, ill-feeling and dissension (divisions) will arise. This quality is BEING TOLERANT OF THE FAULTS OF THE PEOPLE or TURNING AWAY FROM THEIR FAULTS. To understand this quality so that we can practically bring it about and gain some benefit from it we can look at it from four aspects.
ONE: The first point is that there does not exist on this earth any person who is complete and perfect in every single respect and is free from defects. The Prophet (saws) said "Indeed people are like camels, out of a hundred you will hardly find a single one suitable to ride." So this is clear indication from the Prophet (saws) that completeness is something very rare. If we have a hundred people and tried to select one of them for a particular task say leadership or giving a religious verdict then we would hardly find any one who would perform it in the most complete way.
The Prophet (saws) also said "Let not a believing man hate a believing woman, if he dislikes one quality in her then he will be pleased with another." So in this hadeeth is a very important realization. That there is no Muslim who is completely wicked and evil and there is no muslim who is perfect. In fact every one of us has some good characteristics even if they are scarce and every one of us has some bad or evil characteristics even if they only small in number.
And a poet he said in a couple of lines: "And who is that person with whose every single quality/inherent characteristic you are pleased with?" (where is that person? can you find one?)
It is enough to make a man noble that his defects can be counted/listed. (the fact that a persons shortcomings can actually be listed shows his excellence) You wish that he should be perfect without any fault. (How many times do we say regarding our Muslim brother "Oh why is he like that? Can't he be like this? Why doesn’t he do it this way?)
* Anas bin Maalik (ra) said "I served the Messenger of Allaah for ten years and he never said to me 'uff'. Whenever I did something he never said to me 'Why did you do that?', and whenever I did not do anything he never said to me Why haven’t you done that?'."
And does an incense stick give off a scent/fragrance without any smoke? (That is even an incense stick, although it gives off something good something which is pleasing that is the fragrance, it also gives of smoke which is like a defect.)
So the first point every Muslim should teach himself is that no one is perfect and people: within them there is some good and some evil. The one who realizes this will be the most patient in his dealings with the people and the least worried and annoyed. Whoever meets his brother realizing this point and fully understanding it will be the most patient of people in his dealings with others. He will be the least harmed and worried and annoyed. His heart will be firm and stable and calm. The one who does not realise this point he will be the most annoyed the most anxious and worried person. His heart will always be moving here and there. He will always see people’s faults and never see their good points and this will annoy him and he will always be worried when he deals with other people.
So that is the first point.
The second and third point we will look at together as they are related and they are:
TWO: How should a Muslim view himself. i.e. look at his own self and to see what he is worth.
THREE: How should a Muslim look at others.
The best place to look for these two points is the companions and the people of the past because they possess an excellence which none other than them have. The Prophet (saws) said: "The best generation is my generation then those that follow them, then those that follow them". So this is an indication from the Prophet (saws) that the best people to turn to in order to see iman and Islaam being practiced is the first three generations.
It is reported that Abdullah Ibn Mas'ood said "If you knew what I know about myself then you would have thrown dust over my face". This is a sign of extreme sincerity to himself and lack of pride and arrogance. It shows his acknowledgement of his faults and shortcomings. How many of us could admit such a thing to even one to one of his friends let alone a group of them? Which one of us would have enough courage and truthfulness to admit that?
One of our Salaf (Pious Predecessors) Bikr bin Abdillaahi al-Muznee used to say "When you see one who is older than you then hold him in respect and say: 'Indeed he has preceded/gone ahead of me in Islaam and good deeds and when you see one who is younger than you then hold him in respect and say to yourself: 'Indeed I have preceded him/gone ahead of him in sins." Isn't this beautiful advice?
Listen also very carefully to the following: Some of the Salaf (the Muslims from the first three generations) used to say: "One of you knows all his own faults and mistakes and he still likes himself, prefers himself (over others) yet he dislikes his Muslim brother on account of suspicion. So where then is the 'Aql, (intellect, sanity)?" That is each one of us knows his own mistakes and faults along with all his sins and he still does not hate himself for that. He still is satisfied with himself, likes himself and prefers himself to others. But when he sees someone making a mistake or what he thinks is a mistake because he doesn’t know the intention of the person, he dislikes him, he feels in a bad way about him and all of this purely on suspicion and yet at the same time he is aware of all his own faults and mistakes.
So whenever you look at another Muslim then follow the advice that was mentioned before. Bring to mind your own faults and weaknesses and this will put you in your place. If we all do this it will make us humble and merciful to other Muslims just as Allah has mentioned: Muhammad is the Messenger of Allaah and those who are with him are strong against the disbelievers and compassionate amongst each other(48:29)
PART II
So we have mentioned three points:
Firstly: Realising that everybody is not perfect.
Secondly: How we should view ourselves.
Thirdly: How we should view other Muslims.
We should all individually view ourselves as deficient and see others as being better than us. Because we all know our own faults and weaknesses but we don't know all the faults of others except out of suspicion and that is forbidden. Therefore every Muslim should see himself as the essence of deficiency and others as being much better than him. But do we just stop there, i.e., we realize these things in our minds and that is it. No we have to actively try and to remove them and this is done by reminding ourselves of our own faults and shortcomings or making each other realize our faults and defects with sincere advice. That is we desire nothing but reward from Allah and that a defect in a Muslim is removed. Not that we put the Muslim down and make ourselves look better.
So the FOURTH point is mutually helping each other to remove from ourselves the bad characteristics and defects we all have by informing each other, with extreme sincerity and concern for each other The Prophet (saws) said "The Deen is sincerity". The Companions said "To whom?" so the Prophet (saws) replied "To Allah, His Book, His Messenger to the leaders of the Muslims and the general people." So part of being sincere to other Muslims is advising them with sincerity. Advising them with what will benefit them and this includes informing them of their shortcomings so that they can remove them.
There are two points to the fourth part: Firstly how do you tell people of their weaknesses and secondly how do you react to someone who informs you of your faults.
It was said to a wise man : "Do you like that a man should inform you of your faults?" He said "If a man comes to me and scolds me/rebukes me, i.e., begins to criticize me for my faults then no. And if he comes to me with sincere advice then yes." So this is how advice is given out of sincerity and this is how advice is accepted when it is sincere.
Imaam Shaafi'ee (rh) said in the form poetry:
Give me your advice when I am alone
And do not advise me when I am in a group
Because advice, when it is given in front of the people is a type of criticism/rebuke.
I am not pleased in hearing it
And if you differ from me and disobey what I have said
Then do not become saddened when you are not obeyed/followed.
So he is saying that advice should be given in private not in public. In order to hide the faults of a Muslim and not to publicize them and so that the person is more likely to accept the advise. The Prophet (saws) said "Whoever conceals the fault of a Muslim Allah will conceal his fault on the day of Judgment". So we give advice out of sincerity and not to criticize and we give it in private not in public.
Some of the Salaf used to say, "May Allaah have mercy upon a man who guided us to our faults and shortcomings". Do you see this attitude? May Allaah have mercy upon a man who guided us to our faults and shortcomings.
So the earliest Muslims loved that people should inform them of their faults so they can strive to remove them and therefore become more complete and more perfect and better in the sight of Allaah. Umar (ra) stood on the pulpit in front of all the people and declared: (Laa yal'lamu ur-rajulu minnee 'ayban illaa 'aabahu) - If any man knows of a fault in me then let him point it out/criticize it. So a man stood up and said: Yes O Ameerul Mu'mineen. I see in you two faults... Yet in this day and age you cannot say a word to anyone sincerely except that he will take it personally and see it as criticism. This is a big problem which all of us have and this is what causes ill-feeling and hatred and envy, because we are too proud to admit our own faults and weaknesses and to accept advise from others.
So whoever wants to get on with other Muslims, then he should do the following firstly: Look at his own weaknesses and faults before he notices and looks at those of others and to deal with people always giving them a chance and making excuses for them. Secondly: To accept with happiness and joy, the advice of his Muslim brother, just as the earliest Muslims did and thirdly: to offer his sincerest advice to his Muslim brother about his faults in private, not in public to humiliate him. So whoever wishes that Allaah should show mercy and forgiveness to him and that Allaah should hide his faults on the day of Judgment. Then let him put this into practice. And whoever does not want Allah to forgive him and show mercy to him and to conceal his fault on the Day of Judgment (that Allaah should forgive him) then let him continue to be heard hearted and proud of himself, thinking he is better than others and let him always look at the faults of other people and not to accept advice from others. Allaah will soon punish him with what he deserves.
O Allaah guide us the best of manners to which none can guide except you and turn away from us the evil characteristics. None can turn them away except you.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
THE PRINCIPLE CHARACTERISTICS AND RULES OF ISLAMIC MANNERS
By Marwan Ibrahim al-Kaysi
Morals and Manners in Islam - A Guide to Islamic Aadaab
© 1986, The Islamic Foundation
The principal characteristics and rules of Islamic manners for various aspects of life can be summarized as follows:
1. In almost everything, deliberation (and not haste) is required. A Muslim should consider how a matter might turn out; then, if the outcome appears worthwhile and good, he should carry on, otherwise he should refrain.
2. Kindness and gentleness in a Muslim's dealings with others are essential.
3. Cleanliness and purity of body, place, clothes, etc., should be one of the most conspicuous characteristics of Muslim life.
4. Beauty, elegance, orderliness are values for the Muslim to observe, and whenever possible to attain.
5. According to Islam, a good deed done with courtesy beautifies that deed; impudence, on the other hand, destroys the good in it.
6. All a Muslim's deeds should express an attitude of humility and not arrogance.
7. A Muslim is commanded to avoid any act that might harm himself or some other person, physically, mentally or morally.
8. In the daily life of a Muslim, silence is preferred to unnecessary speaking.
9. A Muslim should treat others as he would wish them to treat him. Like for others what he would like for himself. Good manners without consideration for others are an impossibility.
10. A Muslim should never order or ask anyone to do something that he would not do himself.
11. Favouring the right side or hand in things such as giving, taking, shaking hands, eating, drinking, walking, etc., and using the left hand for such things as cleaning oneself in the toilet, is recommended.
12. Eating, drinking and clothing oneself, etc., well, are allowed as long as the motive is not pride or arrogance. Life characterized by extravagance is abhorred.
13. Though extravagance is abhorred, this does not imply that a Muslim should not have money or not enjoy life. The effects of God's blessings upon him should be visible to others.
14. Being generous and not mean or avaricious is a virtue.
15. Gratitude to God should characterize a Muslim's life, whether He blesses or burdens him, and gratitude with patience and fortitude.
16. A Muslim must be always faithful.
17. In all aspects of life a Muslim must exercise moderation and be natural; unnaturalness and exaggeration are disapproved.
18. A Muslim should be self-sufficient and should seek the help of other Muslims only when it is urgent and necessary.
19. Copying or imitating other cultures and religions in any way is forbidden.
20. Obedience and carrying out another's orders or wishes may not contradict the teachings of Islam; if it does, the teachings of Islam must be given priority.
21. Maintaining sexual identity is most important. Imitation of men by women, or of women by men, in dress, manner of walking, etc. is forbidden.
22. One of the most pervasive characteristics of Islamic manners is discipline, leading to balance and harmony in the life of the individual and the community.
23. Flexibility and tolerance are also characteristics of aadaab al-Islaam. Broadly speaking, any particular conduct is tolerated or accepted if it is civilized (i.e. considerate of others) and respectable (i.e. inoffensive to the individual and community) and provided it does not fall into the categories of the abhorred or forbidden.
WEARING LONG GARMENTS OUT OF PRIDE
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): The Prophet (SAW) said, "The part of an Izar which hangs below the ankles is in the Fire." (i.e. the one who wears the Izar [lower-half body cover) that hangs below the ankles (with conceit) will be in the fire of Hell]. (See Fath Al-Bari, Vol. 12, Page 370) [Sahih Al-Bukhari 7:678-O.B.]
Narrated Ibn Umar (RU): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "Whoever allows his lower garment to drag out of vanity will find that Allah will not look at him on the Day of Resurrection." On this Abu Bakr (RA) submitted: "O Allah's Messenger! My loincloth keeps sliding down though I take care to pull it and wrap it." Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "You are not of those who do it out of vanity." (Sahih Al-Bukhari)
Allah's Messenger (SAW) has given a severe warning to those who intentionally wear a dress which is dragging along the ground because this is a sign of arrogance. Yet, if a person's garment unintentionally slips downward he will not be put to accountability. (Riyad-us-Saliheen English Translation Volume One Page 669)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "On the Day of Resurrection, Allah will not look at him who trails his lower garment out of pride." (Sahih Al-Bukhari and Muslim)
A disregard of Allah's Favors and gifts means ungratefulness which is essentially manifested in a haughty attitude. It is also a sign of arrogance that one wears a dress with the hem trailing on the ground. (Riyad-us-Saliheen English Translation Volume One Page 669)
Narrated Abu Hurairah (RA): Allah's Messenger (SAW) said, "What is below the ankles of a lower garment is condemned to the Fire (Hell)." (Al-Bukhari)
The apparent sense of the Hadith words is that the part of the dress hanging down below the ankles will be put into Hell-fire. Yet, if this is the fate of the particular piece of cloth the wearer will surely go to Hell. When Nafi (RA) was asked about it he said, "Yes, but what sins have the clothes committed?" (Riyad-us-Saliheen English Translation Volume One Page 669)
Narrated Abu Dharr (RA): I heard Allah's Messenger (SAW) saying, "There are three to whom Allah will neither speak on the Day of Resurrection nor will he look at them nor purify them (i.e., of their sins), and they will be severly tormented." When he repeated this (statement) thrice, Abu Dharr (RA) said: "They are doomed and destroyed! (But) who are they, O Allah's Messenger (SAW)?" He said, "One whose lower garment trails, one who boasts of kindness shown to another; and one who promotes sale of his business by taking false oaths." (Sahih Muslim)
This Hadith sheds light on three major sins which, unfortunately, prevail in Muslim societies. May Allah amend the lapses of Muslims behavior! (Ameen) (Riyad-us-Saliheen English Translation Volume One Page 669)
There are many, many more ahadith about the prohibition of wearing long garments out of pride.
WHOEVER RESEMBLES A PEOPLE IS ONE OF THEM
Jamaal ad-Din Zarabozo
The Prophet Muhammad (saw) said, "Whoever resembles a people is one of them." (Recorded by Abu Dawud)
This is a very important principle in the Shariah. The famous scholar Ibn Taymiyyah once wrote that it is part of the goal of the shariah to distinguish those people who follow the straight path from all other people.
A look at the Qur'aan and the hadith of the Prophet (saw) will show us that we Muslims are not supposed to imitate or be blind followers of any other peoples. We have our own unique guidance and this is what we must turn to. There are different hadith that clearly state that we are supposed to be different from the Jews, Christians, Romans, Persians, Magians, polytheists, people of jaahiliyyah, bedouins who had not embraced Islaam completely and so forth.
After hearing this long list of groups one will realise the following: We Muslims are a unique people. We take our way of life, our values and our customs only from Allaah's guidance - the Qur'aan and the Sunnah - and the way of the believers. We don't care what other people may follow. In fact, in our hearts, we have no desire whatsoever to follow them or to be like them. We want to be like the true believers and only the true believers.
In fact, we pray for this in every rakah of every prayer we perform. In every prayer, we state, "Guide us to the straight path - the path of those whom You have blessed".
Unfortunately, many people make that du'aa and they do not realise who are those people whose path we are asking Allaah to guide us to. By our actions, sometimes, we make it very clear that we are not sincere to that du'aa that we make at least seventeen times a day! When we make that du'aa we must realise that we are asking Allaah to guide us to the path of certain people - those who have earned Allaah's pleasure aand grace. They are the ones whom Allaah has described elsewhere in the Qur'aan, "And whoso obeys Allaah and the Messenger, then they will be in the company of those on whom Allaah has bestowed Grace of the Prophets, the sincere, the martyrs and the righteous. And how excellent these companions are". (an-Nisaa, 69)
These are the people whose path we face Allaah seventeen times a day and beseech Him to guide us to. It is very sad that today many Muslims are striving and working hard to follow the footsteps of the opposite people - the people that they ask Allaah against following. We also say in al- Faatiha, "Not the path of those who have earned Your wrath nor of those who have gone astray" (al-Faatiha, 7)
These people whose path we are seeking to avoid are none other than the Jews and Christians, in particular, as the Prophet (saw) explained.
In this country, many people are calling for us to follow in the footsteps of the Jews. They think that we are a minority like them and they have done very well for themselves. It is amazing that we are calling upon each other to follow in the footsteps of those who have earned Allaah's wrath. Don't you realise that they gained their place in this society by means that are completely unacceptable in Islaam? Do you want us to behave like them and you think that Allaah will be pleased with us if we behave like them? Don't you see that by their means they have actually given up a great deal of their faith and done many things that go against their own teachings?
There is an expression in the United States that states, "imitation is the sincerest form of flattery". The fact is that an individual would not imitate and follow another unless he has some respect or love for what that other person is and what he is doing. Or, perhaps, he has the desire to be one of them and he does not want to be an outsider as he may not have enough iman and courage to show himself for what he should be: a Muslim, believing in and submitting to God.
When this desire to imitate and follow the ways of the disbelievers happens to a Muslim, it is a very sad thing. It is a sign that there is some weakness or defect in his iman and in his heart - otherwise he would never desire or aspire to be like those who displease Allaah and are destined to the Hellfire.
Following the ways of the disbelievers - as opposed to the ways of the believers - and trying to come close to them is actually one of the characteristics of the hypocrites. Allaah says,"Give to the hypocrites the tidings that there is for them a painful torment. Those who take disbelievers for protectors and helpers instead of believers. Do they seek honour with them? Verily, all honour is with Allaah (alone)" (an-Nisaa, 138-139)
This is exactly what many of those who imitate them are doing. One of the main reasons why one imitates and appears like the disbelievers is that he wants to be accepted, liked or respected by them. He does not want to be looked down upon by them as an outside or as one from a different religion and way of life. But Allaah says, "Verily all honour is with Allaah (alone)" (an-Nisaa, 139)
The only one that a believer should try to please is Allaah - and this is achieved not by trying to be like the disbelievers but it comes about by following the Qur'aan and Sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saw). In reality, the acceptance and approval of the disbelievers should really, in essence, mean nothing in the eyes of a true believer. In the sight of Allaah, they have no value or honour. Allaah states in the Qur'aan: "Honour belongs only to Allaah, His Messenger and the believers" (al-Munaafiqoon, 8)
A hadith of the Prophet (saw) demonstrates that they are worth nothing in the sight of Allaah. That is why Allaah gives them of this world and in the Hereafter they will be nothing but fuel for the Hellfire.
This fuel of the Hellfire are the ones that many Muslims are imitating today, chasing after their customs and fads, trying to please them and win their approval. A Muslim must realise clearly in his mind that all of these disbelievers are either worshipping false gods, other humans or their egos and desires. These are the people who some Muslims are following, imitating and bending over backwards to please. Allaah has said in the Qur'aan: "Thus We have made you a just and balanced nation, that you may be witnesses over mankind and the Messenger be witness against you". (al-Baqarah, 143)
We are supposed to be witnesses against mankind. We are supposed to be witnesses to the truth of Islaam and its superiority over every other way of life. We should be showing people that we are the true followers of Allaah's guidance and that what we have is the best guidance for mankind. If this is truly in our hearts, we would not turn to the ways of the disbelievers and imitate them.
How can we be witnesses of Islaam against humanity when, instead of showing that we believe in Islaam and love it and demonstrate its greatness, we give up our ways and customs of Islaam to follow the ways of the disbelievers? I cannot tell you how many times I have been asked by non-Muslims, "If your religion is the truth and so wonderful, why are so many Muslims abandoning your teachings and following the ways of the West in their own countries?" What answer can be given to that question?
We see this phenomena of Muslims imitating the ways of non-Muslims in many ways. The following are all examples of this phenomena: Muslim men shaving their beards to be like their clean-shave Western colleagues that they respect so dearly. Muslim men giving up the modest attire that was found in every Muslim country for the tightest pants and latest fashions of the West. Muslim women giving up the Islaamic hijaab and come out in public dressing in the latest Western fashions.
In some parts of the Muslim world, even the definition of beauty and cleanliness is defined according to the disbelievers and not according to the Qur'aan and Sunnah. Some Muslims today believe that having a beard is unclean. They think that to be clean shave implies being clean, civilised, and proper. Is this what the Prophet Muhammad (saw) has taught us about the beard? Is this how the Prophet (saw) and his Companions viewed the beard?
All of these can be seen throughout the Muslim world. What does all of this show? It shows that we have lost the true dignity and honour of being believers. We no longer feel honour, dignity and joy in following the ways of the Prophets, martyrs, sincere and righteous. Instead, we feel better when we succumb to or follow the ways of those who have earned Allaah's wrath or have gone astray.
Allaah say in the Qur'aan: "Our Lord! Make us not a trial for the disbelievers, and forgive us. Our Lord, verily, You, only You, are the all-Mighty, the all-Wise". (al-Mumtahanah, 5)
One of the explanations given to this verse is that when the believers do not set an example for the non-believers, when the believers themselves are not following or adhering to the teachings of Islaam, then this is a great trial for the disbelievers. How could they possibly be attracted to Islaam if they not only do not see Islaam as being practised in front of them but they actually see the Muslims abandoning their revelation from Allaah to follow the ways and customs of the disbelievers. This will definitely lead the disbeliever to conclude that Islaam has nothing to offer and it could not possibly contain the truth that will lead to his salvation.
Let us all return to the ways and guidance of the Qur'aan and Sunnah. Let us all feel the honour and dignity that true iman should give us - we should feel that this is a special bounty that Allaah has given to us. We should turn to the Qur'aan and the Sunnah of the Prophet (saw) to take our values, our customs, our beliefs, our aspirations, and our guidance from those two sources. That is the only way of life that is worth living and that is the only way of life that is pleasing to Allaah. If we abandon it and instead follow the ways of the disbelievers we would be abandoning a great thing for something that will actually bring us nothing.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
PEOPLE WHICH WE HAVE BEEN PROHIBITED TO IMITATE
Author Unknown
1. THE KUFAAR IN GENERAL
The prohibition of imitating the kufaar has been mentioned in general without specifics. This includes the idolaters, the Jews, the Christians, the Zoroastrians, the Sabians, the heretics as well as others. So we are forbidden from all of what is specific to the kufaar in worship, in manners, and apparel. Just as when the Prophet (SAW) saw Abd Allah ibn Umar (RA) wearing two garments died in saffron he said to him, "Indeed these are the garments of the kufaar so do not wear them." (Muslim and others) This proves that the Muslim is PROHIBITED to wear a garment which is SPECIFIC to the kufaar.
2. THE IDOLATORS
We are prohibited from their acts of worship, and their celebrated festivals and acts such as whistling, clapping, seeking intercession and a means to Allah by created things in the world. Like vowing and sacrificing at the site of tombs, etc. The pious predecessors always hated anything which was typical of the kufaar, and all of what was typical of the deeds of the kufaar. Ibn Umar (RA) hated the construction of balconies in the masjid, and he prohibited it on many occasions because he saw that it resembled the monuments of the idolaters. [See Ibn Abi Shaibah’s Al-Musnaf, and Al-Iqtidha al-Siraat al-Mustaqeem by Ibn Taymiyyah. It is reported from many different ways (Editor’s note).]
3. THE PEOPLE OF THE BOOK
Meaning the Jews and the Christians, we are prohibited from all of what is typical of the Jews and Christians, or of either of these groups, whether it is beliefs, worship, fashion, or celebrations. Such examples as building upon graves, and taking graves as masajid, HANGING PICTURES, being enraptured by women, not taking the predawn food before fasting, avoiding to dye gray hair, displaying the cross, and celebrating or joining with them in their festivals, etc.
4. THE ZOROASTRIANS
Whatever is typical of them; prayer toward fire and worship of it, elevating the leaders and noble class, shaving the hair on part of the head - especially the back - while leaving the rest, SHAVING THE BEARD, lengthening the mustache, whistling and using silver and gold dishes, etc…
5. THE PERSIANS AND THE ROMANS
This of course includes the people of the book, the Zoroastrians and others among the Persians and the Romans. Again, in general, we are forbidden from whatever is typical of them regarding worship, customs and rituals. Including; elevation and aggrandizing their leaders and heroes; obeying their priests and rabbis in their legislative decrees which contradict what Allah has legislated; and rigidness and severity in religion.
6. THE NON-MUSLIM FOREIGNERS
This prohibition is based on reported statements of the Prophet (SAW) prohibiting silk for men. The Prophet (SAW) also forbade men from standing form someone to honor them. He even prohibited the followers in prayer to stand when the Imam sat due to illness, so that it wouldn’t be taken as a way of glorification. Similarly it is mentioned in the hadeeth that this act resembles the foreigners in that they stand for their leaders and their heroes, and he (SAW) forbade this. (See Sahih Muslim and Sunan Abu Dawud, and Ibn Majah, and Musnad Ahmad)
Umar bin Al-Khataab (RA) is reported to have forbade the fashions of the foreigners, and the fashions of the idolaters, he severely forbade it as did many of the pious predecessors.
7. PRE-ISLAMIC IGNORANCE AND IT’S PEOPLES
Here is the forbidance of all of the actions of the pre-Islamic ignorance, and it’s characteristics, it’s worship, it’s customs, and it’s symbols like unveiling, displaying and showing off the women, and the staying in the sun for the Hajj pilgrim without any shade, or until there is no more shade, as is done by the Rawafidh today.
These are among the behaviors of pre-Islamic ignorance, and the idolaters. Similarly, the act of not properly covering the private areas, or exposing parts of it, nationalism, boasting about values and esteem, slandering lineage, wailing astrology, and intermingling (women and men) and usury (interest) etc…
8. SHAYTAAN (THE DEVIL)
Of those whom we are forbidden to imitate is Shaytaan. So the Prophet (SAW) mentions some of Shaytaan’s actions, and he forbade them. Like eating and drinking with the left hand as is reported by Muslim and others that the Prophet (SAW) said, "None of you should eat with his left nor drink with it, for indeed Shaytaan eats with his left and drinks with it." (Muslim)
Unfortunately many of the Muslims arrogantly do this in opposition to the truth, thereby imitating the allies of Shaytaan from the kufaar and the hypocrites.
9. THE ARABS WHOSE RELIGON IS INCOMPLETE
These are the Arabs who are not knowledgeable about the religion, they introduce many customs and habits which have nothing to do with the religion of Islam, some which they inherited from the pagans of the pre-Islamic days. They copy them and familiarize themselves with them, and encourage what contradicts the shari’ah. Meaning by that, those who dwell in pre-Islamic nationalism, those who boast about family heritage, slander lineage, refer to maghrib as ishaa and to ishaa as atma or atama which means darkness or the first third of the night. [Translation note: The Prophet (SAW) has referred to ishaa as atama in an authentic hadeeth, see the chapter on al-adhan in Al-Bukhari’s Sahih. The issue here is to call both maghrib and isha with different names, and Allah knows best]. They practice swearing by divorce, and the execution of divorce through particular actions, or maybe they prohibit the niece so that none may marry her except her uncles son (her cousin) and other pre-Islamic customs.
CAUSES WHICH LEAD TO IMITATION
Causes which drive the Muslims to imitate the kufaar in violation of a prohibition of the Prophet (SAW) from doing so ...
We should first understand that this matter is an event which they Prophet (SAW) informed us about, and that whatever did not yet occur from these statements of his, WILL occur.
We should as well understand according to the previous principle, that those who fell into imitation of the kufaar are neither the people of truth, or the people of the Sunnah and the Jaama'ah. They are instead the people of desires, and separation. Because any group which separates from the people of the Sunnah and the Jaama'ah is a victim of imitation (of someone else). Some of the most important causes which lead to imitation are:
1. PLOTS OF THE KUFAAR AGAINST ISLAM AND THE MUSLIMS
This has occurred since the beginning of Islam and continues today. The kufaar with their different religions and beliefs have always been plotting against Islam. Some of these plots have helped to successfully victimize the Muslims' beliefs, behaviors, habits, celebrations and customs. That is why most of the causes which divide the Muslims are in actuality plots of the kufaar. So any group which separates itself from the ummah does so as a result of the efforts of the kufaar. That is; either the kufaar took part in spreading the cause and propagating it among the weak Muslims, or they were it's leaders or followers. So the religious plots of the kufaar are among the original reasons for which the Muslims have become imitators.
Allah (SWT) said: "And never will the Jews and Christians be pleased with you until you follow their religions." (Al-Baqarah 2:120) "...they do not fall short of inflicting loss upon you; they love what distresses you; vehement hatred has already appeared from their mouths; and what is in their hearts is worse..." (Al-Imran 3:118)
"Those who disbelieve from among the people of the Book and the idolaters do not like that you should have (revelation) sent to you from your Lord." (Al-Baqarah 2:105)
"...If you obey those who disbelieve they will turn you back into disbelievers after you have believed..." (Al-Imran 3:139)
"...If you obey a group of those who were given the Book, you would turn back to disbelievers after you had believed." (Al-Imran 3:100)
So there is no doubt that the kufaar have always been aspiring to separate the Muslims from their beliefs and they are making more of an effort now than in the past. Every Muslim who considers the situation of the Muslim world today will realize that the kufaar are struggling to establish their beliefs, customs, behaviors, habits, systems, politics, morals, etc... in the Muslim world. They have succeeded in causing the Muslim nation to fall into imitation more now than in any time during the past.
2. IGNORANCE OF SOME MUSLIMS AND THEIR LACK OF UNDERSTANDING THE RELIGION
They are ignorant of the rulings of the religion and of the ways of the pious predecessors.
3. WEAKNESS OF THE MUSLIMS, MATERIALLY, IDEOLOGICALLY, AND MILITARILY
This makes them feel weak and defeated and helps the kufaar to defeat them in many arenas.
4. THE PLOT OF THE HYPOCRITES
They live in the midst of the Muslims, and they have always been the MOST dangerous and most effective device serving the kufaar. So the hypocrites who exist among the Muslims greatly influence them into imitation of the kufaar. By hypocrites, we mean the following several categories:
Some of them are non-Muslims who CLAIM Islam, embracing it only to use it as a tool.
Some are originally Muslims, but they have left Islam.
Some lead toward corruption and evil deeds, even though they claim Islam, many of those who pull the Muslims into imitation are the ones in whose heart is disease. Nevertheless, the cause for Muslims' falling into imitation of the kufaar are many.
~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~*~~~
WHY MUSLIMS SHOULD NOT BE MERE IMITATORS
By Abdisalam Adam
Source: Manar As-Sabeel magazine
ISLAM is a unique religion, different in many ways from other religions, whether the divinely revealed religions or man-made ones. Islam is unique in being from the beginning a universal religion, one for all of humanity. It is also unique in that its message is the final revealed message from Allah. Consequently its teachings have distinctive traits which in turn comprise the moral and ethical codes of the Muslim individual.
The Muslim should be distinct in his goals and his means of achieving his objectives. Islam has therefore made it of utmost importance to educate the Muslim to be unique in his outlook and existence in both spiritual and material matters, so that he may be an honorable ambassador of this religion.
The person who follows closely the ahadith of Prophet Muhammad (saws) will see how he stressed that the Muslims should not imitate the People of the Book, i e the Jews and the Christians, or still further the Magians and pagans. The Prophet said, "Whoever imitates a people becomes one of them." (Related by Al-Bukhari and Muslim).
Muslim scholars have also exerted much effort to draw the attention of Muslims to this great Islamic principle, which the renowned scholar, Ibn Taymiyyah, considered to be among the basic tenets of the Islamic shari'ah.
In another hadith the Prophet pointed out how a time will come when the Muslims will imitate the non-Muslims so closely that they will closely imitate whatever they do, even in trivial and illogical matters. Abu Sa'id Al-Khudri reported Allah's Messenger as saying, "You will tread the same path as was trodden by those before you, inch by inch and step by step, so much so that even if they enter the hole of a lizard you will follow them in that also." We said, "Messenger of Allah, do you mean the Jews and Christians (by the words 'those before you'?" He said, "Who else (than these two religious groups)?" (related by Muslim)
There are four areas in which not imitating the non-Muslims has been explicitly expressed.
(a) matters of faith: This is the most dangerous form of imitation, for it leads to kufr (disbelief), such as associating partners with Allah. Examples of this are the Christian belief in the trinity and that Jesus is the son of Allah, or the claim of the Jews that Ezra ('Uzayr) was the son of Allah. The Qur'an says, "And the Jews say, 'Ezra is the son of Allah,' and the Christians say, 'The Messiah is the son of Allah.' That is the saying from their mouths. They imitate the saying of the unbelievers of old." (9:31)
(b) celebrations and festivities: These days many Muslims, due to a lack of proper understanding of Islamic teachings, openly participate in un-Islamic holidays or festivities, either secular or religious, about which the Prophet warned us. There is considerable evidence in the Sunnah of the Prophet stressing that Muslims should be distinct in their religious celebrations, which have been limited to two. Anas Ibn Malik (raa) narrated that the Prophet came to Madinah when they had two days they used to celebrate. He asked: "What are these days?" They said, "We used to celebrate these days during the days of ignorance (i e before Islam)." The Prophet replied, "Surely Allah has exchanged them for you with two better days - the day of al-Adha and the day of al-Fitr." (related by Abu Dawud). It is therefore not right for Muslims to celebrate Christmas, Halloween, New Years, etc, as this entails imitating the non-Muslims.
(c) acts of worship: There is also considerable evidence that the shari'ah calls on Muslims to be distinct in their acts of worship. An example here is the voluntary fast on the day of 'Ashurah (the 10th of Muharram), regarding which the Prophet instructed Muslims to fast on the 10th plus the 9th or 11th, in order to differentiate themselves from the Jews, who fast on the 10th only (Yom Kippur).
(d) general habits and behaviour: This is probably the most conspicuous, covering a wide range of character traits and moral etiquette, such as dress code, general appearance and the cleanliness. For instance, Muslims are forbidden to use gold or silver utensils. Also, Muslim men are forbidden to wear gold or silk, and Muslim women are to wear modest clothing (the hijab).
Islam thus encourages the Muslims to be independent and distinct in both their lifestyles and their outlook on life. It has been reported that one of the Companions, Abdullah Ibn Mas'ud said, "None of you should be an imma'a (imitator), and he was asked, "What is an imma'a?" He replied, "One who says, 'I am with the people. If they do good, I do good also; and if they do evil, I also do evil.' Rather, train yourselves to do good when others do good, but if they do evil, to refrain from their evil." Ibn Mas'ud further explained that an imma'a is one who follows people in their vain desires, forms, styles, speech and deeds.
There is a need for Muslims to be distinct. Since Islam is the final religion that Allah revealed to humanity, it must be unique in its teachings, clear in its modes of operation, and exemplary in the behavior of its adherents. If Islamic da'wah remains subservient to others, and Islamic thought and philosophy continue to rely on others, the world will not give any consideration to the universal claim of Muslim to be representatives of Allah's final revealed religion, which was concluded with the Seal of the Prophets, Muhammad. Allah says: "This day I have perfected your religion for you, completed My favour upon you, and have chosen for you Islam as your religion." (5:3)
Therefore, Muslims need to review their outlook and roles in life. Islam should be the standard by which they measure all issues and solve all problems. Some might say that many Muslims do not know much about Islam and Islamic teachings. Such Muslims are obliged to inquire of the learned scholars around them, and they should in the meantime work hard to get themselves educated, at least in the essential teachings of Islam such as the articles of faith, the pillars of Islam, the major tenets of halal and haram (the lawful and the forbidden). Ignorance cannot for long be an excuse for failing to abide by Islamic injunctions; rather, seeking knowledge is encumbent upon all Muslims.
Knowledge and its acquisition occupy a prominent place in the teachings of Islam as attested to by the Qur'an and Sunnah. In the Qur'an, Allah, the Exalted says, "Allah will exalt those who believe among you, and those who have knowledge, to high ranks." (58:11).
Similarly, most of the hadith books contain a chapter on the virtue of knowledge as indicated by the following hadith: "A person who starts his journey to acquire knowledge, Allah eases his passage to paradise, and angels express their appreciation on his acts, spread their wings and all the creatures that are in the heavens and on the earth, including the fish in the water, ask for forgiveness for a learned person. A learned person is superior to (an ordinary) worshipper as the full moon is superior to all the stars. The learned are heirs of the prophets and the prophets do not leave any inheritance in the form of dirhams and dinars (i e material wealth), but they do leave knowledge as their legacy. As such a person who acquires knowledge acquires his full share." (Related by Abu Dawud and Al-Tirmidhi).
ooo
Adab in Islam
(13) The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said, "When two vituperate each other, [the sin of] what they say is borne by the one who first began, as long as the one wronged does not transgress [the bounds of merely defending himself, by answering back with worse]" (Muslim, 4.2000: 2587. S). And when a group of Jews covertly cursed the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) by using a play on the words "as-Salamu ‘alaykum," ‘A'isha noticed it and gave them a rounding, and he said, "Enough, ‘A'isha; for Allah does not like vulgarity or making a display of it" (ibid., 1707: 2165(4). S). And in another version, "O ‘A'isha, always have gentleness, and always shun harsh words and vulgarity" (Bukhari, 8.15: 6030. S). This is the adab of Islam with hardened enemies, so how should it not apply to our fellow Muslims, let alone family and loved ones?
(14) It is of the adab of the high path of Islam to be honest when one speaks. The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said, "Honesty certainly leads to goodness, and goodness leads to paradise. Truly, a man keeps speaking the truth until he is inscribed as being true through and through. And lying leads to going wrong, and going wrong leads to hell. Truly, a man lies and lies until he is inscribed as being a liar through and through" (Muslim, 4.2012–13: 2607. S).
(15) It is of the adab of the high path of Islam to completely abandon and shun guile, deceit, scornfulness, or sarcasm because these are unlawful. Allah Most High says, "O you who believe, let no men scorn other men, for they might well be better than they are. And let no women scorn other women, for they might well be better than they. And do not find fault with one another, or give each other insulting nicknames" (Qur’an 49:11). And Allah Most High says, "Woe to whoever demeans others behind their back or to their face" (Qur’an 104:1). And the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said, "Let there be no harming another, or harming him back. Whoever harms another Allah shall harm, and whoever gives trouble to another Allah shall give trouble to" (Hakim, 2.58. Hg).
(16) It is of the adab of the high path of Islam to abandon lying, for it is unlawful. Allah Most High curses liars by saying, "May liars be slain" (Qur’an 51:10), in which slain means "cursed" according to the Arabic idiom likening the accursed, who loses every good and happiness, to the slain, who loses life and every blessing. The Qur’anic exegete al-Khazin notes that "May liars be cursed" originally referred to those who sat on the various roads outside Mecca warning people against the words of the Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) to keep them from becoming Muslim. The verse, however, like other Qur’anic verses, is not limited to the original circumstances in which it was revealed, but applies universally, to the end of time. Those who lie, except in circumstances in which Sacred Law permits it, are cursed by Allah.
(17) It is unlawful to lie, except when making up between two people, or lying to an enemy in war, or to one’s wife. It is also unlawful to praise or blame another with an untruth. The Prophet (Allah bless him and give him peace) said, "Lying is wrong, except in three things: the lie of a man to his wife to make her content with him; a lie in war, for war is deception; or a lie to settle trouble between people" (Ahmad, 6.459. H). Ibn Jawzi has said, "The criterion for it is that every praiseworthy objective in Sacred Law that cannot be brought about without lying is permissible to lie for if the objective is permissible, and obligatory to lie for if the objective is obligatory." When lying is the only way to attain one’s right, one may lie about oneself or another, provided it does not harm the other. And it is obligatory to lie to if necessary to protect a Muslim from being murdered. But whenever one can accomplish the objective by words that merely give a misleading impression with actually being false, it is unlawful to tell an outright lie, because it is unnecessary.
(18) If one needs to swear a false oath in order to save a person whose life is unlawful to take from being killed, then one must swear it, for saving such a person’s life is obligatory, and if doing so depends on an oath, it is obligatory. Suwayd ibn Handhala (Allah be well pleased with him) said: "We set out to the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and give him peace) and Wa’il ibn Hajar was with us, and he was captured by an enemy. The group was forced to swear an oath [that all were of the same clan, which was under a protection agreement], so I swore that he was my brother, and they released him. We reached the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and give him peace) and I told him that the group had been forced to swear, and that I had sworn he was my brother, and he said, "You told the truth: the Muslim is the bother of the Muslim" (Abu Dawud, 3.224:3256. S).
Alcohol and Muslims
by Alyssa
Note: The word alcohol is derived from the Arabic word al-kohl, which means fermented grains, fruits, or sugars that form an intoxicating beverage when fermented. Khamr or khamrah is the word used in the Qur'an to denote a fermented beverage that intoxicates a person when he/she drinks it. It is sometimes translated as "wine."
Khamr in Early Muslim History
Pre-Islamic Arabs had harsh lives and felt that alcohol was an indispensable way to cope with their problems. Among the troubles that the Arab people had before Islam were: tribal warfare, excessive pride and competition, prostitution, insecurity, broken homes, and female infanticide. Women were treated as slaves, and children were deprived of affection, while men were expected to be tough and competitive. These were all factors that compelled people to drink.
Sale of alcohol was so common that the name for merchant, tajir, became synonymous with the seller of khamr. Khamr shops and bars were open 24 hours a day.
The first Qur'anic verse (chronologically) to deal with alcohol was revealed in Mecca before the hijra:
After this verse, some Muslims started to wonder about the correctness of taking khamr.Revealed in Madinah a few years later, was this verse:
Most Muslims continued to drink but some began to abstain or reduce their intake. Certain Muslims had been abstinent even in the pre-Islamic days, most notably, Uthman Ibn Affan, who later was the third Khalifa. Uthman said, "Al-khamr 'robs' the mind totally; and I have not yet seen anything which when entirely 'robbed' or curtailed will come back in its original intact form!"
Recent studies have shown that drinking alcohol can in fact cause permanent damage to memory and learning ability.
The third mention of alcohol by Allah (SWT) in the Qur'an occurred as follows:
Now there was a great difficulty in being drunk, since a Muslim has to pray five times a day. The Prophet (SAW) is reported to have said, "Prayer is the pillar of religion. The one who performs it has erected religion and the one who abandons it has ruined (his) religion." Since the prayers are spread throughout the day, it is difficult if not impossible, for a good Muslim to ever get drunk.
If a Muslim failed to appear at the mosque in those days, his friends would think he was ill. He would then feel guilty that really, it was just his drunkenness that prevented him from coming. The religious brotherhood of Muslims helped encourage abstinence from alcohol in those days. It is still true today, that Muslims help each other be strong in resisting such temptations. The Muslim who falls away from the rest of the community becomes like a lost sheep among wolves, and risks being engulfed by sinful ways.
Since there were no drugs in those days to help ease the pain of withdrawal symptoms, alcoholic Muslims began to slowly reduce their intake. Honey was given to these alcoholics to help them restore vitamins to their bodies and ease the detoxification process. These two techniques (slow withdrawal and honey) have been shown in recent times to be effective and helpful in treating alcoholics.
During this period of weaning from alcohol, khamr sellers also began looking for a new means of livelihood.
These verses are the ones that declared total prohibition of alcohol to the Muslims. After this verse was revealed, the Muslim citizens of Madinah immediately began to spill their stocks of wine into the sand and streets; so that the wine ran through the streets of Madinah. Individuals who up till that moment were enjoying guiltlessly a glass of wine, quickly emptied their cups on the ground and spit out the alcohol from their mouths. They rushed to make ablutions in order to purify themselves.
Muslim Values Make Alcohol Unnecessary
Islam instilled family values and gave security to the people. Thus, with Islam, there is no longer a "need" to drink in order to relieve unhappiness and stress by slipping into a fantasy world. One American convert to Islam, who used to drink before in her pre-Muslim days, comments, "I think that being Muslim has made me face up to a lot of things, which is painful, but by working them out I feel much less need to run away from my problems, and alcohol is basically the best way to run away from problems."
The fear of God helps Muslims keep away from not only alcohol, but all other evils prohibited by the Qur'an, such as adultery, abuse of wives and children, and gambling. Peer pressure (brotherhood) also helps Muslims abstain from these sins.
Attempts to abolish alcohol in America (during the Prohibition period) and drugs (the "War on Drugs") were not successful, because the factors that cause people in America to drink and use drugs have not been eliminated.
What compels people to drink? A variety of factors, including people whose jobs bring them into contact with alcohol, or who find themselves in social settings where alcohol is available or even "pushed" on them. Also, being able to afford the luxury of spending money on alcohol and having the leisure time to drink it, as well as being beguiled by ads which allure a person to think that drinking alcohol is a way to have a good time, or appear sexy, rich, powerful and cosmopolitan. Finally, the example of other drinkers, usually friends or family can lure a person into thinking that it is okay to drink. Alcoholics (people addicted to excessive drinking of alcohol) tend to want immediate gratification and are addicted to this-worldly pleasure. They don't tend to care about the long term consequences.
Sellers of khamr in Madinah were given ample warning that they should find another trade, so the change away from an alcohol-laden economy was gradual and not disruptive. Today in America, much of the economy revolves around the alcohol industry. The government, for example, collects a hefty sum of money from taxes on alcohol. Do you think that the U.S. government today could be serious about wanting to get rid of alcohol? Companies which produce alcohol continue to spend grandly on ads and TV commercials, and then donate a portion of their profit to "help" some of the people whose lives have been ruined by consumption of their product.
A practicing Muslim will not touch alcohol out of fear of God. Those who do usually feel much guilt on breaking a Qur'anic injunction. Many drinkers will cease this activity during Ramadan. Sometimes, excessive drinkers find themselves so changed by the experience of Hajj (pilgrimage) that they never drink again.
In a true Islamic State, a person is not likely to ever reach the point of physical dependence on alcohol. Friends, family and neighbors will not just look away while a person destroys himself and his family. Muslims are supposed to be very involved in correcting wrongs that they see. Islam is a very community-oriented faith. There is no place for an individual to do what he wants to do, if it hurts others. And by hurting yourself through drinking, you inadvertently hurt others.
Too much guilt about drinking alcohol can make a person feel so bad that he or she drinks just to smother the guilt. To balance feelings of guilt, Muslims need to remember the mercy and forgiveness of Allah.
Modern methods of curing alcoholics have not been very successful; many will regress to drinking again. Among the new methods of "treating" alcoholics is injecting the drinker with a drug like apomorphine, which makes the victim feel sick and vomit as soon as the drink is taken. This is done repeatedly over several weeks so that the drinker learns to associate drinking with nausea and vomiting. Temporary paralysis via scoline injection and electric shocks are other techniques Western doctors use to try to get heavy drinkers to quit.
What Alcohol Does
You may have heard that drinking wine in moderation (1 to 2 glasses a day), is beneficial in helping to reduce heart failure. Even if this is true, the harm from alcohol outweighs the good, so it should be avoided (verse 2:219 of Qur'an). If you want to help your heart, there are better ways to do it, like exercising and eating less saturated fat and cholesterol.
Alcohol acts on the CNS (Central Nervous System). Drinkers have more accidents (automotive, and in general) due to decreased ability to function while under the influence of alcohol. Long term alcohol abuse can lead to: hepatitis, pancreatitis, gastrointestinal bleeding, ulcers, heart disease, dementia, cardio-myopathy, vitamin deficiencies, and cirrhosis of the liver.
Cirrhosis of the liver can occur when a person drinks every day. Women who drink two or more drinks a day, and men who drink 4 drinks a day, are at risk for developing cirrhosis. A "drink" equals 1.5 ounces of 80-proof liquor, 5 ounces of wine or 12 ounces of beer. The liver gets used to a steady supply of alcohol, and chooses alcohol as its main source of fuel, leaving fatty acids(the preferred fuel of choice in a healthy liver) to collect in the tissues of the liver, which cuts off the blood supply to the organ. Liver cells begin to die and scar tissue is formed, deforming the liver. At the acute stage, the person will experience high blood pressure, an accumulation of fluids in the abdomen, vimoting of blood, hepititis and possibly liver cancer.
CAT scans of the head show that heavy, long-term consumption of alcohol can cause the brain to shrink. Alcohol irritates the stomach and interferes with absorption of vitamins, minerals and other nutrients. It can contribute to obesity due to its high calorie content. The liver is damaged when alcohol causes accumulation of fatty deposits, which eventually leads to cirrhosis of the liver. High blood pressure and alcohol abuse often go together.
Recent research shows that the corpus callosum (the part of the brain that connects its left and right hemispheres) is smaller in alcoholics. Also it has been demonstrated that female alcoholics sustain even greater brain damage than men.
Risk of osteoporosis (weakened bone tissue) increases for female drinkers. There is also support in medical research to show an association between alcohol consumption and breast cancer risk. In addition, women who become drunk are more likely to be victims of rape and other violent crimes, while drunk men are more likely to be the cause of violent crimes.
Drinking alcohol during pregnancy can lead to birth defects in the baby. In fetal alcohol syndrome, the child will often display signs of mental retardation, and have closely set eyes, a small nasal bridge, epicanthal eye folds, heart valve lesions, microcephaly, small teeth and poor tooth enamel, limited joint movement and an inability to pay attention.
There is great wisdom in the prohibition of drinking alcohol!
Note: Any numbered references (i.e., "2:155") refer to chapter and verse in the Qur'an.
References:
"Islam and Alcoholism" by M.B. Badri, Dr. Scheuler's Home Medical Advisor,
Compton's Interactive Encyclopedia, CNN, Medical Correspondent Jeff Levin, "The
Wellness Encyclopedia" (UC @ Berkeley), "A Meta-Analysis of Alcohol Consumption
in Relation to Risk of Breast Cancer," JAMA Vol. 260, #5, "World Medicine" by
Tom Monte, et al, and the National Council for Alcoholism (212) 206-6770
Cigarette Smoking Is it Haraam (unlawful) in Islaam ?
Many Muslims regard smoking as MAKROOH (disliked) by the Shariah but not HARAAM ( forbidden). Whenever advice is given in this regard they choose to ignore it. Though people know the evil effects of smoking, it seems that Shaytaan and their nafs wants them to continue wasting their money and cause harm to their bodies and HEALTH.
Certainly, Cigarettes were not present during the lifetime of the Prophet Muhammed (S.A.W.), however rulings AND GUIDELINES with regards to similar substances are present in the two Revelations: the Qur'aan and the authentic Sunnah.(hadith)
As a rule, the Qur'aan forbids every thing that is evil. As Allah says: ""He (the Prophet Muhammed) allows them all that is good and lawful, and prohibits them as unlawful all that is evil."" {Surah al-Ar’’af (7): 157}
Evil and sin manifests itself in things, deeds, beliefs, persons, foods, drinks, etc. So, If it is proved that smoking is among the evil, this is in itself enough for the Believers to realize that smoking is forbidden, in the light of the above stated verse of Soorah al-Ar’’af.
1. Smoking is a Killer: It causes diseases like lung cancer, tuberculosis and heart diseases (just to mention a few). And we know that Allah forbids us from killing ourselves. As He says: ""And do not kill yourselves. Surely, Allah is Most Merciful to you. And whoever commits that through aggression and injustice, We shall cast him into the Fire and that is easy for Allah"" {Surah an-Nisaa’’ (4): 29}
Allah also says: ""And do not throw yourselves into destruction."" {Surah al-Baqarah (2):195
2. Smoking burns(waste) wealth: And Allah says: ""But spend not wastefully (your wealth) in the manner of a spendthrift. Verily spendthrifts are brothers of the devils." {Surah al-Israa’’ (17) 26-27}
Do we not see the Muslims who smoke? Those who hold on to every cent , only to burn all of it in cigerettes! ……. Subhaan Allaah, along with their health, waste on top of waste. (Health and money.)
3. Smoking inflicts harm on non-smokers: The Messenger of Allah said: ""There should be neither harming, nor reciprocating harm.""
{Saheeh al-Jaami # 7517} Many people encounter breathing problems when they
accidentally inhale smoke from someone’’s pipe or cigerette, especially people
suffering from bronchial asthma. It is also proved medically that non-smokers
are harmed when in the company of smokers (i.e. passive smoking). The smoking of
parents has
been linked to respiratory problems in children and crib death. It is also the
cause of many devastating fires.
4. Smoking causes the spread of sin and evil: Since smoking is evil, Muslims who smoke should remember that they set a bad example on others when they smoke openly, encouraging young children AND OTHERS to smoke.
5. Smoking effects worship: Many smokers dislike fasting and sitting in Islamic study circles, LECTURES, because they constantly crave cigarettes. The smoker is an addict, both physically and psychologically.
6. Smoking makes the smoker and surrounding smell bad: Everything that a smoker comes in contact with smell of cigarettes; His car, clothes, home, etc. Therefore, when a smoker prays in congregation he hurts his fellow humans with his smell as well as the angels, as the Messenger of Allaah said: ""Whoever has eaten from such greens as garlic, onions or leek should keep away from our mosque. Truly, the angels are harmed by what harms the offspring of Aadam.""Saheeh al-Bukhari
The above points constitute clear evidence that smoking is evil, and is therefore Haraam (unlawful). If a Muslim is under any kind of stress, then he must turn to Allaah for help. Even medical science has rejected outright, the myth that smoking calms the nerves. What we know for sure, is that the rememberence of Allaah is healing, as Allaah says: ""Verily in the remembrance of Allaah do hearts find tranquility."" {Soorah ar-Raad (13):28}
So when the urge for smoking arises, resort to the Qur'aan and strive to comply with Allaah’’s commandments.
""Those who strive hard in Our Cause, We will surely guide them to Our Paths."" {Soorah al-Ankabut (29):69
To Quit Smoking
One can use the following measures/guidance while relying on Allah, seeking His help and guidance ,to quit smoking.
1. Try to remember that you want to gain the pleasure of Allah. Throw away all leftover cigarettes ,remember you have made a firm intention not to smoke.
2. Minimize contact with smokers (this being the most important step).
3.Try to minimize drinking , ESPECIALLY drinks that become mentally related to smoking like coffee, tea, (CAFFEINE), CORDENE ,ETC.
4. Whenever there is an urge to smoke, try to make yourself busy with something else, especially activities that keep your hands busy.
5. Try not to accept a cigarette from anyone.
6. If the need be, Try not to finish smoking, the whole cigarette.
7. Drink a lot of water when you quit smoking. Dehydration is the main cause of the symptoms of withdrawal.
8. Increase the use of the miswaak.
9. Keep company of the pious , KEEP THE TONGUE BUSY WITH THE ZIKR OF ALLAH.
10. Make dua.
Islamic Adab
Manners are an integral part of Islam. It is what separates Islam from other religions by not only being a religion, but a way of life. The blessed prophet (pbuh) stated, "My Lord has taught me good manners and He mannered me well." Ettiquette and manners were very new and different to the Jahiliyya ways of Mecca during the time of the Prophet and reflected the distinct identity of Muslims.
Now, in the 21st century, many rules of etiquette seem very American such as smiling and greeting strangers you may pass as you walk by them, not yawning out loud in public, and even cleanliness, to name a few. Surprising to some, these are actually Islamic manners that many have unfortunately stopped practicing or at least consider rules of the west.
Anyone who has read European history knows bathing and related issues of cleanliness were not a part of European life - this was brought to them as Islam grew and reached Spain. A well know hadith of the Prophet states that even smiling is a charity. His life examples teach us that he never released his hand first from a hand shake and he never turned his face away from others until they did. This is a sunnah we should all understand was practiced by a very busy man. We feel we lead such hectic lives that we may not have enough time to greet our neighbors as we walk from our cars to our homes, yet a man that had so many people coming to him for advice or knowledge gave each individual all the time and attention they needed. The Prophet had explained that, :The believer is an embodiment of love and affection and the man who neither loves others nor is loved by others has no good or virtue in him."
Good manners draw non-Muslims to Islam. Further, these manners that Allah has taught the prophet and us to follow are good for human nature so are adapted by all humans as long as we present these to them by practicing them ourselves. The Fruit of Islam are well known for their clean, neat attire in ghettos in the U.S. Youth are drawn to them as role models just because of the way they look and present themselves with dignity.
Islamic adab doesn't only deal with etiquette of eating and drinking but every aspect of our Islamic personality. This includes times of trial, as well as ease. Muslims are always optimistic even in the face of adversity. We trust Allah will look after us. Muslims know Allah is committed to have mercy on us (6:12,54). We also firmly believe all events are decreed by Allah with wisdom and purpose. The strength this gives us in the time of stress differentiates us from non-Muslims. We are not cowards. Even in times of anxiety and fear, we do not let these emotions overwhelm us and take over, putting us in a state of depression. Remember the story of Summaiya. She was the first martyr for the sake of Islam. She stayed firm in her belief regardless of the tortures she had to face until she was finally killed. Being fearful only degrades our honor as Muslims, and proves we are too attached to the world. Bullies in junior high only seek out the shy, odd, "loser" who has no friends. Similarly in the adult world, enemies of Islam can only overcome the Muslims if we are not firm in our resolve, uncomfortable in our environment and disunited. Hiding in our homes, refusing to interact with society and shying away from speaking up will only encourage those who wish to eradicate Islam. The prophet urged that "when the ummah will be easy prey, don't hide from withholding truth, respond with eagerness…" Muslims should be a symbol of patience and perserverence. Remembering Allah is the most fool proof way of attaining this strength and patience. "Whatever of misfortune striketh you, it is what you have earned by your own deeds. And He forgiveth much. And all of you together should turn to God in repentance. "O Believers, so that you may get salvation." (Ash-Shura, 30). The following is a beautiful dua to be recited during times of sadness that Abdullah ibn masood (RA) reported that the prophet said "Any one who is afflicted with pain or distress and says this prayer, God will surely turn his sorrow and grief into happiness and felicity."
"O Allah, I am Your slave and the son of your slaves. My fate is in Your hands. Your judgement upon me is Your command. I ask you by every name You have taken for Yourself, revealed in Your Book, taught any of your creation or taken unto Yourself in the realm of the unknown, to make the Quran the spring of my heart, the light of my breast, the banisher of my sadness and the reliever of my despondancy. "
Muslims don't wait to be asked for help. The prophet said, "And the beginning of ihsan is removing refuse from the public highway." Muslims help in any way they can, regardless if it is a friend or stanger that is in need. Soon after the September 11th tragedy, a woman called my home. She and I didn't know each other. She saw my phone number somewhere and knowing I was Muslim, just wanted to make sure my family and I were okay. Subhan-Allah. Muslims don't pick and choose to only help Muslims. A life is a life. All of mankind is Allah's creation and we should always do what we can to be of assistance. During the famine that struck Mecca, a time when the kufaar were very hostile to the new Muslims, the Prophet sent 500 dihrams to Abu Sufiyan to distribute to the needy. On another occasion, the Prophet visited the house of the woman that used to throw garbage at him on his way to the masjid because she had not bothered him that particular day. The reason she did not abuse him that day was due to illness. She was so surprised at his concern for her, she the enemy of the Prophet embraced Islam. Allah has taught us, "Believing men and believing women are protecting friends of one another." (9:71).
We as Muslims need to be ideal role models for mankind. As Muslims, we will always be put under a microscope by the media and society in general. If a non-Muslim walks across the street dressed in wrinkled, smelly clothes, they will be ignored. If a Muslim does the same, people will make a mental note that the unkempt appearance is due to Islam. 'Women are oppressed and uneducated so don't have the means or dignity to dress well etc…' As ambassadors for Islam, we need to make the best impression not just an impression. Some students for example just aim at passing by getting a C or D grade, others aim for an A, few aim not just for an A, but for the top score. in the class.
Muslims need to aim for the best impression, first in the eyes of Allah, and secondly for society with the intention of drawing them towards Islam.
References available upon request.
Why is there so much concern with 'manner's (adab) in Islam?

![]()
Walaikum assalam wa rahmatullah,
The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) told us that, "I was only sent to perfect noble character." [ Muwatta’ and Musnad of Ahmad]
He also said (peace and blessings be upon him), "The best of you are those best in character." [Bukhari]
And, "Among the most perfect of believers are those best in character." [Tirmidhi and Hakim]
And he also said, "Among the most beloved of you to me and the closest to me in sitting on the Day of Judgment are the best of you in character." [Tirmidhi]
The Beloved of Allah (Allah bless him and give him peace) was asked, ‘O Messenger of Allah, who are the most beloved of the servants of Allah to Allah?’ He said, "The best of them in character." [Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, Ibn Hibban, Hakim, and Tabarani]
And he told us (peace and blessings be upon him) that, "Righteousness ( birr) is good character." [Muslim, and Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad]
And, "There is nothing heavier on the Scales than good character." [Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad, Abu Dawud, Tirmidhi, who declared it rigorously authenticated (sahih), and Ibn Hibban]
The Prophet (peace and blessings be upon him) was asked about what things enter people in Paradise. He said (Allah bless him and give him peace), "God-fearing (taqwa) and good character." [Tirmidhi, Ibn Hibban, both of whom declared it rigorously authenticated, and Bukhari in al-Adab al-Mufrad]
This is why the Beloved of Allah (Allah bless him and give him peace) explained the general principles and important particulars of dealing with others: social harmony and conduct has great spiritual implications.
The scholars explain that the basis of good character in one’s dealings with others is, above all to avoid harming, annoying or inconveniencing them.
The Light of Guidance, our Prophet Muhammad (peace and blessings be upon him) explained that, "The [true] Muslim is one from whose tongue and hand other Muslims are safe." [Bukhari and Muslim]
Thus, any act that harms, annoys, or inconveniences others, without sound justification, is a manifestation of bad character, and contrary to the sunna of the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him and give him peace). When we understand the manners prescribed by the Prophet whom Allah Most High Himself described as being, "Of tremendous character," and whose example was praised as, "The most beautiful of examples" in the Qur’an, we see that their basis is to promote the social good, and spread love and mercy between humanity.
Allah tells us:
025.063 The (faithful) slaves of the Beneficent are they who walk upon the earth modestly, and when the foolish ones address them answer: Peace;
025.064 And who spend the night before their Lord, prostrate and standing,
025.065 And who say: Our Lord! Avert from us the doom of hell; lo! the doom thereof is anguish;
025.066 Lo! it is wretched as abode and station;
025.067 And those who, when they spend, are neither prodigal nor grudging; and there is ever a firm station between the two;
And Allah alone gives success.
ooo
40 Hadîth on the Islâmic Personality
This Internet edition has been prepared without any of the Arabic quotes. Further, the footnotes of the authentication and source references of each hadîth have been abridged and edited to allow accessibility to all readers. You are therefore strongly recommended to buy the actual copy in Arabic or in English.
The English copy is available from Al-Hidaayah Publishing and Distribution, PO Box 3332, Birmingham, UK, B10 9AW – Telephone: 0121 753 1889
CONTENTS
Author's Introduction
All praise and thanks are due to Allâh. We praise and give thanks to Him. We seek His aid and ask for His forgiveness, and we seek Allâh's refuge from the evil of ourselves and from our evil actions. Whomsoever Allâh guides then none can misguide him, and whomsoever He misguides then none can guide him. I bear witness that none has the right to be worshipped except Allâh, alone, having no partner, and I bear witness that Muhammad is His slave and His Messenger – to proceed:
This is a concise book which contains forty authentic ahadîth (1) from the fine sayings of the Chosen Prophet (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) which I gathered as a reminder for myself and my brothers. They contain guidance for cultivation of souls, purification of the hearts and refinement of character. I myself have added nothing except a few words to explain and clarify anything unclear, to provide chapter headings showing the connection between the ahadîth, and further brief notes.
It will not be unknown to any of the people that the noble Religion of Islâm has given great importance, and directed full attention in many of the texts of the Book and the Sunnah, to building the personality of the Muslim and directing it in accordance with the essential teachings of Islâm and its fundamentals and requirements.
The major incentive which led me to compile and compose this work was that I saw that many of those who attach themselves to Islâm, and call to Allâh, are actually far removed from the Islâmic personality in both essence and outward manner and appearance. We ask Allâh to protect and grant us safety. This being the case I thought it was essential to compile this treatise so that it could be a firm and strong nucleus for the Muslim to initiate his Islâmic life, to know the true way, follow it and call to it. Particularly since the Prophet (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) has indicated this reality with his saying:
"For every action there is a period of enthusiasm / activity, and for every period of enthusiasm / activity there is a period of rest / inactivity. So he whose period of rest / inactivity is in accordance with my Sunnah then he is rightly guided, but he whose period of rest / inactivity accords with other than this, then he is destroyed."
(2)So I write this book for the enthusiastic Muslim youth who does not find, whilst swimming in the ocean of enthusiasm and excitement, the helping hand of one who knows the poison and is aware of the cure, one who can guide him to the correct way and correct thinking so that these youths can be with their minds and thoughts like the Companions of the Prophet (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) since they were also youths, but:
"They were youths, yet mature youths, their eyes fresh and free of evil, their feet refrained from approaching falsehood and futility. They sacrificed and expended themselves in worship and in withholding themselves from sleep. They sold their souls which were to pass away for souls which would never die. Allâh saw them in the latter part of the night, bending their backs, reciting the Qur'ân. Whenever one of them came to an Ayah mentioning Paradise, he would weep, longing for it. Whenever he came upon an Ayah mentioning the fire he would groan out of fear, as if the Hell-fire were directly in front of him. The earth devoured their knees their hands and their foreheads. They joined exhaustion in the night with exhaustion in the day. Their colour becoming yellowed and their bodies emaciated through standing long in prayer and frequent fasting – whilst they regarded their own actions to be negligible before Allâh. They fulfilled their covenant with Allâh and attained Allâh's promise." (3)
So let us all hasten to be like them, and to resemble them since the affair is as it was said:
"We are not in comparison to those who came before except like small herbs growing beside the trunks of tall palm trees." (4)
And as Ibn ul Mubarak said:
"Do not mention us whilst mentioning them, the fit and healthy when he walks is not like the crippled." (5)
I have sought in choosing these ahadîth to gather those which are the most comprehensive, but the Islâmic Personality will not be completed until the person follows and implements the Religion (Dîn) of Allâh the One free of all imperfections, and the Most High says:
I have strived to mention the source references for each hadîth along with a statement about its authenticity, as demanded by the science of hadîth whilst avoiding unnecessarily going into great length or falling short of what is necessary. So I tried to be as brief as is fitting for a book of this size, and only rarely speaking at more length when it was essential.
So if Allâh guides me to and grants me that which is correct in what I intended then that is from the completeness of His blessings, but if the result is otherwise and I hope it is not the case, then I ask Allâh for His forgiveness and His Mercy. Indeed He is the One who hears and responds, and our final call is that all praise and thanks are for Allâh, Lord of all the worlds.
'Alî Hasan 'Alî-Hamîd al-Halabî al-Atharî
11th Rajab 1408H, az-Zarqa (Jordan)
28 February 1988
Purity and Sincerity of Intention
From 'Umar ibn al-Khattâb (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Actions are but by intentions and there is for every person only that which he intended. So he whose migration was for Allâh and His Messenger, then his migration was for Allâh and His Messenger, and he whose migration was to attain some worldly goal or to take a woman in marriage, then his migration was for that which he migrated."
(7)So the pillar of actions is pure and sincere intention, and through purity of intention the hearts become upright and at rest, and through it the person comes to know the right way in his Religion, thus he does everything in the proper manner. Through purity of intention alone will he come to know of the obligations upon him and the rights due to him. Through it he will behave justly in all affairs and will give everything its due right, not going beyond bounds or falling short of the mark.
So this hadîth is one of the ahadîth which are the pillars of correct understanding of our upright and true religion. (8)
So when the Muslim servant clearly realises what he has preceded then it becomes obligatory upon him that he should, without any hesitation, surround his sincere intention with the protective barrier for the Islâmic Personality which is:
Distinctness
From Ibn 'Umar (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"I have been sent before the Hour so that Allâh alone should be worshipped without any partner for Him, and my provision has been placed beneath the shade of my spear, and subservience and humiliation have been placed upon those who disobey my orders, and whoever imitates a people then he is one of them."
(9)The Muslim has a distinct personality with it's own special nature and particular outlook and manner. It is distinct in its appearance, its nature, its creed ('aqîdah), its orientation and direction faced in Prayer, and in all its affairs.
By being distinct as Muslims we preserve our Islâm and our call in a clear and pure form, free from any adulteration and mistakes. However the Muslim whilst being distinct does not depart from:
Justice and Being Justly Balanced
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Love the one whom you love to a certain degree (moderately), perhaps one day he will be someone for whom you have hatred, and hate the one for whom you have hatred to a certain degree (moderately), perhaps one day he will be one whom you love."
(10)The Muslim is justly balanced in his loving and his hating. He is just both when giving and when taking and is moderate in all of that. His being justly balanced is one of the signs of his Religion and the Sharî'ah. So he is not one who goes beyond the limits, nor one who falls short of what is required. Furthermore the Muslim does not derive this quality of being justly balanced from his intellect and desires, nor from his own opinion or other than this, rather he takes it from the Book of Allâh, the One free of all imperfections.
Being justly balanced is not an easy matter, indeed many of those who call out and declare it, desire only to water matters down and compromise. So for a person to be truly justly balanced as ordered by Allâh is not, as I have said, easy, rather it requires:
Striving Against One's Desires
From al-'Alâ ibn Ziyâd who said:
"A man asked 'Abdullâh ibn 'Amr ibn al-'Aas, saying: Which of the Believers is best in his Islâm? He replied:
"He from whose tongue and hand the Muslims are safe." He asked: Then what is the best Jihâd? He replied: "He who strives against his own self and desires for Allâh." He asked: Then which of those who migrates (performs hijrah) is best? He replied: "He who strives against his own self and desires for Allâh." He asked: Is it something you have said O 'Abdullah ibn 'Amr, or Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam)? He said: Rather Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said it." (12)So striving against ones own self is one of the highest and most valuable means of increasing ones eemaan and causing the servant to draw closer to his Lord, the One free of all imperfections. Concerning this He the Blessed and Most High says:
So a Muslim's striving against his own self and his desires causes his spirit to rise higher, his îmân to increase and his soul to become purified. Furthermore this striving crowns the Muslim with a very great crown worn in his life, which is:
Gentleness
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Indeed Allâh is gentle and loves gentleness, and gives due to gentleness that which He does not give to harshness."
(14)So through gentleness hearts become united in friendship and love, and good becomes widespread. Whereas through its opposite ill feelings and distrust prevails and people forsake one another. But gentleness facilitates:
Returning to the Truth
From Ibn 'Abbâs (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"There is no believing servant except that he has a sin which he commits from time to time, or a sin in which he persists in and does not abandon until he leaves this world. Indeed the Believer was created as one who is frequently tried and tested, who often repents (then) forgets. When he is admonished he accepts the admonition."
(15)So it is as is said: Returning to the truth is a virtue whereas continuing in falsehood is despicable. Returning to the truth elevates a person and raises his rank, both with Allâh and the people. Indeed it is only Satan who makes it appear to the people that returning to the truth is a defect and a slight to one's honour. This is one of the deceptions and tricks employed by Iblees. A person returning to the truth and not being too proud to accept it places him in an ideal position to appreciate:
Responsibility
From 'Umar (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Each of you is a guardian and is responsible for those whom he is in charge of. So the ruler is a guardian and is responsible for his subjects; a man is the guardian of his family and is responsible for those under his care; a woman is a guardian of her husband's home and is responsible for those under her care; a servant is the guardian of his master's wealth and is responsible for that which he is entrusted with; and a man is the guardian of his father's wealth and is responsible fore what is under his care. So each one of you is a guardian and is responsible for what he is entrusted with."
(16)So if everyone from this Ummah knew his own position and worth, and realised the responsibility upon him and did not seek to overstep it and take on the responsibilities of others and he carried out the obligations which this placed upon him, then that would be a comprehensive and universal good and a very great treasure through which safety and security would become widespread. Along with this something that is a feature of the Islâmic Personality is:
The Muslim Seeks to Make Excuses for Other Muslims
From Sa'd ibn 'Ubaadah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"…and there is no one who loves to accept an excuse more than Allâh, and because of this he sent the bringers of good news and the warners…."
(17)So a Muslim seeking to make an excuse for his brother and those whom he loves will cause good will to spread instead of antagonism, and will bring about ties of relationship instead of estrangement. Since if Allâh, He who is free of all imperfections, grants excuse, and He is the Creator and the Most Great, then how can you O servant of Allâh, a weak creation of his, not seek to make excuse for others? Rather as is said: Seek an excuse for your brother (18). Likewise there is the saying: the believers seek to make excuses for others, whereas the hypocrites hope for the downfall of others. So the fact that the Muslim seeks to excuse his brothers emphasises that:
The Muslim does not Harbour Envy
From Ibn Mas'ood (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"There is to be no envy except with regard to two (19): A man whom Allâh has given wealth which he strives to spend righteously, and a man to whom Allâh has given the Wisdom (i.e. the Qur'aan) and he acts according to it and teaches it to others."
(20)If he were to have envy of the people he would hope for their downfall in order to satisfy the pride that he has in himself, his vanity and the conceitedness of his mind. So he (the Muslim) knows that envy is a dangerous disease and a harmful evil and therefore keeps away from it.
As for the envy which is accepted from that which is sinful, then it is envy which does not cause the person to be afflicted by the sickness of wishing for that blessing to leave the other person. Rather he supplicates to his Lord, the One free of all imperfections, for his brother; that Allâh should protect him, and for himself; that Allâh should make him like him. As for that which is at variance with this, then it is blameworthy and to be condemned (21). So this emphasises that fact that the Muslim is one who is:
Following and Applying Divine Guidance
From Umm ud-Dardâ (radiyAllâhu 'anhaa) who said: I said to Abû Dardâ (radiyAllâhu 'anhu): Will you not seek for things to entertain your guests just as others seek for things for their guests? So he replied: I heard Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) say:
"Ahead of you is a steep mountain which will not be surmounted by those who are overburdened."
So I wish to lighten my load for that ascent! (22)So the Muslim follows and applies divine guidance in all his affairs. This world to him is merely a passage to the hereafter and he has no attachment to it except for that which is essential in order to meet his needs and preserve himself.
But as for this world diverting most of his attention and being the goal which he seeks after, thinking that what he is doing is good, then this is not from the character or characteristics of the Muslim. So how strange is the case of the people who waste the prime of their lives and expend their youth submerged in worldly actions, thinking they are doing good. This is indeed something from Satan, made alluring by him. So how are there people able to do this when it is the case that:
The Muslim Has No Free Time
From Ibn 'Abbaas (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"There are two blessings which many people lose: health and free time."
(23)So how can one who has no free time preoccupy himself with this world? How can one whose time is filled experience free time? So consider, may Allâh have Mercy upon you, what one of the scholars said about one of the Imaams: 'I was a neighbour of his at the school in Cairo, my house was above his house. For twelve years, I did not awake on any night, at any hour of the night except that I noticed candle light in his house and he was occupied with knowledge. Even when he was eating, his books would be with him and he was occupied with them (24). From those things upon which the Muslim personality is built is:
The Muslim's Piety and Self Restraint
From an-Nu'maan ibn Basheer (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that I heard Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) say:
"That which is lawful is clear, and that which is forbidden is clear, and between them are doubtful matters about which many of the people have no knowledge. So whoever avoids doubtful matters saves his Religion and his honour, and whoever falls into doubtful matters falls into what is forbidden. Just like a shepherd who grazes (his sheep) near to a private pasture (of another), he will soon stray on to it. Indeed for every king there is a private preserve. Indeed the preserve of Allâh are those things which He has forbidden. Indeed there is a piece of flesh in the body which if it is good, then the whole body is good, but if it is corrupt then the whole body is corrupt. Indeed it is the heart."
(25)So the Muslim with regard to whatever situation arises in his life will have to face each of them with one of the following three stances:
If the last stance indicates something it is an indication of a Muslim's piety and fear of falling into that which is forbidden and of entering into something evil.
The Muslim therefore abstains from it, and distances himself from it in order to please Allâh and to ensure that His commands are followed. It is not to be said, as some people say: 'That is not forbidden, so do it.' No, since it is not permissible to do everything other than which has been forbidden. So those things which are doubtful matters are closer to that which is forbidden, as occurs in the hadîth itself: 'Whoever falls into the doubtful matters falls into what is forbidden….' So this fear and piety confirms that:
The Muslim is Honest and Truthful in All his Affairs
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Three things are the sign of the hypocrite: when he speaks he tells lies, when he promises he breaks it and when he is trusted he proves to be dishonest."
(26)So he is truthful and honest in his speech, faithful to his promise, trustworthy in carrying out that which he has been entrusted with. He does not deceive or defraud, he does not tell lies and is not guilty of hypocrisy. So truthfulness and honesty is one of the chief good qualities, whereas falsehood is the head of corruption and evil. So his honesty keeps him far away from evil and foul deeds and sickness of the heart. Therefore whatever action he does, he does it for Allâh, the One free and far removed from all defects, not to attain some worldly position, fame or repute. So his motto is:
Knowledge for Knowledge
From Jaabir (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'aliahi wa'sallam) said:
"Do not acquire knowledge in order to compete with the scholars, nor to argue with the ignorant, nor to gain mastery over the gatherings. Since whoever does that, then: The Fire! The Fire!"
(27)Consider, May Allâh have mercy on you, the admonition and the lesson contained in what Ibn Abee Haatim ar-Raazee narrates, he said: I entered into Damascus upon the students of hadîth and I passed by the circle of Qaasim al-Joo'ee. I found a group sitting around him and he was speaking. Their appearance amazed me and I heard him saying: 'Seize the benefit of five things from the people of your time: when you are present you are not known; when you are absent you are not missed; when you are seen your advice is not sought; when you say something your saying is not accepted; and when you have some knowledge you are not given anything for it. I also advise you with five things: when you are treated unjustly then do not behave unjustly; when you are praised then do not become happy; when you are criticised do not be upset; when you are not believed then do not become angry; and if they act deceitfully towards you do not act deceitfully towards them.' Ibn Abee Haatim said: So I took that as my benefit from Damascus.
So consider, May Allâh protect us and you from the evils of the soul, how sincere desire for knowledge and benefit led him to listen to one who certainly possessed less knowledge than himself in order to benefit his understanding and to acquire some knowledge. Another matter that must be mentioned here is that:
The Believer is a Mirror for His Brother
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"The believer is a mirror for the believer, and the believer is the brother of the believer. He safeguards his property for him and defends him from behind."
(28)So the description of his being a 'mirror' is very precise and profound showing the culmination of brotherhood and solidarity. So your brother, O servant of Allâh, is an image of you yourself. Sao if he behaves badly it is as if you are the one who has behaved badly, and if he makes a mistake, it is as if you have made a mistake. So he is a mirror for you and then an image of you yourself! So do not treat him except with mildness and gentleness. If you do not behave with your brother in this manner, then this will be something which weakens:
The Muslim's Struggle and his Devil
From Iyaad ibn Himaar al Mujaashi'ee (radiyAllâhu ;anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Indeed my Lord ordered me to teach you that which you do not know, from that which He taught me this day, (instructing me): 'The wealth which I confer upon a servant is all lawful for him, and I created all My servants having natural inclination to the true way but the devils came to them and turned them away from their (true) Religion, and they forbade for them that which I made lawful for them, and they ordered them to associate in worship with Me that for which I sent down no authority.' Allâh looked upon the people of the earth and hated them, the Arabs and the non-Arabs, except for some remnants of the People of the Book, and He said: 'I sent you only to put you to the test and to tests others through you, and I sent down to you a Book which cannot be washed away by water, which you will retain and recite whilst asleep and whilst awake.' Allâh ordered me to destroy the Quraysh so I said: 'O my Lord they would break my head just as bread is broken.' So He said: 'Turn them out just as they turned you out, and fight them and We shall aid you, and spend and We shall provide for you. Send an army and We will send five more like it. Fight along with those who disobey you. The people of paradise are three: The ruler who is just, who spends in charity and is guided to do good; and a man who is merciful and kind hearted towards every relative and Muslim; and the chaste one who does not beg despite having a family to support. The people of the fire are five: The weak who does not have the will to avoid evil, those amongst you who are merely followers (of others), they do not seek after family or wealth; and the dishonest whose greed cannot be concealed even in the case of minor things; and a man who will betray you morning and evening with regard to your family and your wealth (He also mentioned miserliness or telling lies) and the person of evil manners and foul speech.' "
(29)So this is very ancient conflict, continuing since the time when Allâh, the One free and far removed from all defects, created Aadam, 'alaihis-salaam, and what occurred between him and Satan is well known. This conflict will be intensified or diminished depending on the servant's closeness to or distance away from his Lord. Consider also his (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) saying: Satan has despaired that those who pray should worship him, but he seeks to provoke animosity between them. (30)
So let this be a warning for us, and its opposite be glad tidings. We must not leave any way for Satan to enter upon our hearts through our actions, granting him neither full nor partial access. Indeed his deceptions are many and his traps abundant. (31)
So beware of this, O servant of Allâh, and do not let Satan trap you with his snares and his tricks, and your impregnable fortress against him is:
Remembrance of Allâh
From Nu'maan ibn Basheer (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"Supplication (ad-Du'aa) is worship, your Lord the Mighty and Majestic said:
'Call upon Me – I will respond to your invocation.' (32) " (33)Supplication is the head of remembrance of Allâh. Indeed he (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said: …and I order you to make mention to Allâh much, and the like of that is a man being chased by the enemy who are hastening after him until he comes to a protected fortress and so he protects himself in it. Likewise is the servant, for he does not protect himself from Satan except through remembrance of Allâh, the Mighty and Majestic. (34)
So a Muslim remembering his Lord, the One free and far removed from all defects, places him in a position of safety and protection which Satan is unable to overcome. So this prevents him from many sins and numerous negative traits pertaining to the tongue, the limbs and the heart. Therefore:
The Muslim Does Not Fall Into Backbiting
From Ibn 'Umar (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Whoever intercedes and prevents one of the punishments prescribed by Allâh, the Mighty and Majestic, then he has opposed Allâh regarding His orders. Whoever dies with a debt due on him then it will not be repaid by deenaars and dirhams but rather by good and bad deeds. Whoever disputes for something which he knows is false then he remains in Allâh's anger until he desists. Whoever accuses a believer of something that is untrue then Allâh will make him dwell in the pus flowing from the inhabitants of the Fire and he will not leaver until he retracts from what he said."
(35)So the lethal plague of backbiting destroys one's good deeds, destroys brotherhood and destroys one's reward. So the true Muslim does not backbite, nor does he allow backbiting to take place in his presence. So let those people fear Allâh, those whose bodies do not develop and those whose spirit is not fed except upon spreading rumours and inventing lies against the servants of Allâh claiming that 'this is for the benefit of da'wah!'
How strange! What benefit to the da'wah will be achieved through slandering, backbiting and mentioning bad manners to others? Do you think, O you who backbites the people, that you are far removed form defect? O you who can only see the deficiencies of others, do you think that you are free from any mistakes? '…rather you are full of deficiencies and the people have tongues!' Also from those things which must be known is that:
The Muslim Does Not Pry into the Matters that do not Concern Him
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"From the perfection of a person's Islâm is that he leaves alone that which does not concern him."
(36)So he halts at his limits and does not exceed and pass beyond them. He knows that prying into that which does not concern him and asking about it is not fitting for him. Rather it is forbidden for him and something he has to avoid. So he complies with Allâh's orders and keeps away from what he has forbidden, since:
All of His Actions are for Allâh
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"Whoever loves for Allâh and hates for Allâh, gives for Allâh and withholds for Allâh, then he has completed eemaan."
(37,38)So this hadîth clearly shows the manner in which the believer conducts all his affairs and behaves in all his dealings, all of them are for Allâh and he does not give a share in any of them to other than Him, the One free and far removed from all imperfections. In all his affairs he distances himself from seeking after personal gain and enjoyment. In his loving and hating, giving and withholding he seeks only Allâh's pleasure and His Paradise. He does not seek after the worldly positions, wealth or reputation! Then if he falls into the like of this he repents and turns back (to his Lord), so:
The Muslim Repents and Turns Back to Allâh
From Abû Sa'îd al-Khudrî (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"The example of the believer with regards to eemaan is like the example of a horse with regards to its tethering stake; it roams around and then returns to its tethering stake, and the believer is negligent and then he turns to his eemaan. So feed the pious with your food and treat the believers well."
(39)So he does not persist upon sin, or treat it lightly. Rather like the rest of the children of Aadam he commits many sins. However he is frequent in turning back in repentance to his Lord.
So what has preceded will clearly show us:
The Essential Characteristics of His Personality
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"Two characteristics are not found together in a hypocrite: good manners and understanding of the Religion."
(40)So his manners are the manners of the righteous people, and his behaviour that of the servants of the Lord of the worlds. He emulates the pious and follows in the footsteps of the sincere. His heart and his behaviour agree, he is not like the weak who take pains to put on a good appearance whereas their hearts are empty! His knowledge and understanding of the Religion is deep and springs from a good and sensitive heart, and precise memory. However his good manners and knowledge and understanding of the Religion do not prevent him from:
Honest Jesting
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said: We said: O Messenger of Allâh! You jest with us? He said (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam):
"Yes except that I do not say except what is true."
(41)So falsehood has no share of this, and lies cannot approach it. So his jesting is with words that are true. Nor does this mean that he is to expend all his time in lightheartedness and jesting. Rather in this and in all matters he follows the footsteps of the Companions, May Allâh be pleased with them all, and their way in this regard was:
A Time for This and a Time for That
From Hanzalah al-Usayyidee who said:
"Abu Bakr met me and asked: How are you O Hanzalah? I Replied: Hanzalah is guilty of hypocrisy! He said: Free is Allâh and far removed from all defects! What are you saying? I said: When we are with Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) and he reminds us of the Fire and Paradise it is as if we were seeing it with our own eyes. Then when we depart from Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) and attend our wives, our children and our business, then much of this slips from our mind. Abu Bakr said: By Allâh we also experience the same. So I went with Abu Bakr until we entered upon Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam). I said: Hanzalah is guilty of hypocrisy O Messenger of Allâh (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam). So Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said: And how is that? I said When we are with you, you remind us of the Fire and of Paradise and it is as if we are seeing it with our own eyes. Then when we depart from you and attend our wives, our children and our business then much of this slips from our minds. So Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam said:
By Him in whose hand is my soul if you remained continually as you are when you are with me and in remembering (Allâh) then the angels would shake hands with you upon your beds and upon your roads. But O Hanzalah, (there is) a time for this and a time for that, (there is) a time for this and a time for that, (there is) a time for this and a time for that." (42)So both of these times are regulated by the orders of Allâh, as has preceded. His time for serious matters is regulated according to the Book and the Sunnah, and his jesting is kept free of anything forbidden and accompanied only by that which Allâh has prescribed.
So he does not, through negligence, allow his jesting to become a way in which he falls into sin. Indeed how could he do this when:
He Does Not Take Sins Lightly
From Sahl ibn Sa'd (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Beware of sins which are treated as being minor, just like a people who encamp in the centre of a valley, so someone brings a stick of firewood and someone else brings a stick until they are therefore able to bake their bread. Likewise sins which are treated as being minor and for which the person is taken to account will destroy him."
(43)So it is just as the noble companion 'Abdullah ibn Mas'ood said: The believer sees his sins as if he were sitting beneath a mountain which he feared was about to fall upon him, whereas the wicked sees his sins like a man who finds a fly settle upon his nose, so he does this (one of the narrators said: He brushes it away from his nose).44
The Muslim should realise the greatness of hid Lord, the One free and far from all imperfections, and His tremendous Power and Might, and he should not think of the sin as being great or small! Rather he should think of it with regard to the One he is disobeying.
Those sins which are ignored by the weak hearted cause their destruction by removing eemaan and fear of Allâh from their hearts.
When a person regards sins and acts of disobedience as something slight the he is one who is oppressing his own soul, and that should never occur, since:
The Muslim Does not Commit Oppression
From Jaabir ibn 'Abdullah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Beware of committing oppression for on the Day of Resurrection oppression will be darkness, and beware of avarice for avarice destroyed those who came before you, it led them into shedding blood and into making lawful that which was forbidden for them."
(45)Oppression is of two types: (i) A person oppressing his own soul and (ii) his oppressing others. Both of these have been forbidden by Allâh, the One free and far from all imperfections. So a person oppressing his own soul causes him to feel at home with his sins and to commit them, and causes him to abandon acts of obedience to Allâh.
The true Muslim is far removed from all of this and furthermore:
He is not a carrier of Malicious Reports
From Anas ibn Maalik (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said: Do you know what calumny (al-'Adh) is? They said: Allâh and his Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) know best. He said:
"Conveying the words of some people to others in order to create mischief between them."
(46)Tale-carrying is a foul disease; when it enters the heart it corrupts it, and when the heart is corrupt the rest of the body becomes corrupt and ones actions are destroyed.
The sickness of tale-carrying only finds a place in hearts which are filled with love of this world, the hearts of those who use the Religion for lowly and despicable ends, and we seek Allâh's refuge from that! However, as for the sincere Muslim who strives to follow and apply the guidance sent by his Lord, then:
He is not Attached to This World
From Sahl ibn Aa'd (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Jibreel came to me and said: O Muhammad! Live as you will for you must certainly die; love whom you will since you must certainly leave him; act as you will since you shall certainly be given due reward for it; know that the believers eminence is his standing in prayer during the night, and his honour is having sufficiency without dependency upon the people."
(47)The person who lives attached to this world is poor with regard to his Religion and intellect, he does not realise that this worlds, for the one having no Religion is the road to degradation, the path to corruption and the key to evil and foul deeds. Whereas the Muslim who is sincere to his Lord and his own soul and with his brothers should be an excellent example to those who thirst after this world and the few dirhams and deenaars.
He should be a lesson for them that there is no good in that, and that good lies only in taking this world as a means of increasing one's rank with regard to the Religion and seeking to purify one's heart. However these two will not be achieved except through:
Disassociation from this World
From Aboo Umaamah Iyaas ibn Tha'labah who said:
The Companions of Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) mentioned this world one day in his presence, so Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Will you not listen, will you not listen! Wearing old clothes is part if eemaan, wearing old clothes is part of eemaan!" (48)Zuhd (abstemiousness) is to have little regard for this world, to manifest ones poverty and need before Allâh, to treat the servants of Allâh kindly and gently, to avoid spending lavishly upon clothing, food and drink, and to avoid fame.
Zuhd is not the rejection of the favours of Allâh, the One free and far removed from all defects, bestows upon some of His servants, rather it is as Shaykhul-Islâm Ibn Taymiyyah, rahimahullaah, said: Keep away from that which does not bring benefit, either because it contains no benefit at all, or because something other than it is more beneficial, so that by doing the first he would be missing greater benefit, or because it will produce something whose harm will grow to outweigh its benefit. But as regards things which are purely beneficial or predominantly, then avoidance of them is stupidity.49 Therefore there is to be no abstemiousness with regard to:
Good Actions
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Charity (sadaqah) is due upon every joint of a person on every day that the sun rises. Administering justice between two people is an act of charity; and to help a man concerning his riding beast by helping him on to it or lifting his luggage on to it is an act of charity; a good word is charity; and every step which you take to prayer is charity; and removing that which is harmful from the road is charity."
(50)So if the servant is able to spend all his days and nights in obedience to Allâh, and in doing actions pleasing to Him, then let him do so!
[Author's text abridged hereafter]
Even though abstemiousness is to be given special attention by the rich due to their ability to spend and their wealth, as opposed to the poor, then this will not prevent the Muslim, rich or poor, from having a contented and rich soul, since:
The Muslim is Contented and Satisfied
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Richness is not having many belongings, but richness is the richness of the soul (contentment)."
(51)So the greatest of riches you can attain, O servant of Allâh, is contentment of ones soul, and having a contented heart and this will not be achieved except through humbling oneself before Allâh, the One free from and far removed from all defects, and calling upon Him in supplication and in placing reliance upon Him. So he whose soul is contented and rich will increase in his:
Devotion to the Religion of Islâm
From Ka'b ibn Maalik al-Ansaaree (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"Two hungry wolves let loose amongst sheep will not cause more harm to them than a persons craving after wealth and status will do to his Religion."
(52)So flee, May Allâh have mercy upon you, from this mad craving after this world and its finery, and there is no salvation from that which has been destined for a person.
[Author's text abridged hereafter]
So he who wishes for salvation then let it be the case that his desire for his Religion is his foundation and guiding principle, if this is so then Allâh will protect him and protect his religion. Then from the comprehensive matters that should be known is:
How the Muslim Deals With People
From Aa'ishah (radiyAllâhu 'anhaa) who said that a man sought permission to enter upon the Prophet (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam), so he said:
"Give permission to him and what a bad son of his people (or: what a bad man of his people). Then when he entered he spoke politely to him. Aa'ishah said: So I said: O Messenger of Allâh, you said about him what you said and then you spoke politely to him? He said: O Aa'ishah the worst people in station before Allâh on the Day of Resurrection are those whom the people desert, or abandon, in order to save themselves from their evil speech."
(54)[Author's text abridged hereafter]
It will also not be hidden that one of the best ways of cementing ties and improving relations is:
Visiting Brothers
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"A man went out to visit a brother of his in a different village, so Allâh, the Most High, put an angel in wait for him in the road. So when the angel came to him he said: Where are you going? He said: I am going to visit a brother in this village. He said: Is it that you have done something for him for which you seek repayment? He said: No, it is just that I love him for Allâh's sake. He said: Then I am one sent by Allâh to you (to inform you) that Allâh, the Mighty and Majestic, loves you, just as you have loved for His sake."
(55)[Author's text abridged hereafter]
(Paradise) cannot be attained unless the incentive for it is:
The Muslim's Character
From Abu Darda (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"There is nothing which is heavier upon the balance than the good character."
(56)So by his character the Muslim turns enemies into friends, opponents into companions, and harsh people into those who are mild. Character is a commodity which is almost something rare amongst the people today, except amongst those who sincerely worship Allâh alone, Who are honest and true in the worship of the Lord of the Worlds. So good character refines the soul and enables that:
The Muslim Knows His Own Worth
From Abû Hurayrah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) said:
"There will come upon the people years of deceit in which the liar will be believed, the truthful disbelieved, the treacherous will be trusted and the trustworthy held to be treacherous, and the despicable (ar-Ruwaybidah) will speak out. It was said: Who are the despicable ones (ar-Ruwaybidah)? He said: The lowly, ignoble man who speaks out about the public affairs."
(57)[Author's text abridged hereafter]
So it is binding upon the obedient servant that he should:
He Hopes for good for Himself and His Brothers
From Jundub (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that the Messenger of Allâh (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) narrated:
"That a man said: By Allâh, Allâh will not forgive so and so. Whereas Allâh, the Most High said: Who is it who swears by Me that I will not forgive so and so, for I have forgiven so and so, and have rendered your actions futile."
(59)[Author's text abridged hereafter]
The fear and hope that a Muslim has for his brothers does not prevent him from carrying out what Allâh has established with regard to:
Ordering Good and Forbidding Evil
From Aboo Sa'eed al-Khudree (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said:
"Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) stood amongst us to deliver an address, and from his address was that he said: Indeed it is about to occur that I will be called and will respond. Then after me will follow rulers over you who say what they have knowledge of, and act upon what they know. Obedience to them is obedience to me, and you remain like that for a time. Then there will follow rulers over you after them who say what they do not have knowledge of and act according to what they do not have knowledge of. So whoever is sincere to them and assists them, or strengthens them then they are destroyed and have caused destruction. Accompany them with your bodies and differ with them by your actions, and bear witness for the doer of good from them that he is a doer of good, and for the doer of evil that he is a doer of evil."
(63)[Author's text abridged hereafter]
In ordering good and forbidding evil, the Muslim is careful of:
Being Cautious to Avoid Animosity and Dissention
From Jaabir ibn 'Abdullah (radiyAllâhu 'anhu) who said that Allâh's Messenger said:
"Indeed Satan has despaired that those who pray should worship (him) in the Arabian peninsular, however (he seeks) to provoke animosity between them."
(65)So perhaps a word which one does not realise allows to escape from his tongue and it falls upon one of the servants of Allâh, or a mistake he makes, perhaps this will cause a great fire to blaze in the hearts of the brothers.
This is the most Satan desires and it causes him to be joyful and happy. So what we have indicated certainly occurs and is bound to occur and it leads to widespread evil and great danger, so since this is the case, then what is:
The Means To Escape the Trial which Befalls the People
From Abdullah ibn Mas'ood (radiyAllâhu 'anhumaa) who said:
"How will you be when you are covered by a trial in which the young grow up and the old become infirm. If anything of it is abandoned it is said: The Sunnah has been abandoned. It was said: When will that occur, O Aboo Abdur Rahman? He said: When your scholars pass away, and those ignorant amongst you become many; when those who recite amongst you are many, but those who have understanding of the religion are few; when your leaders are many, but those who are trustworthy are few; when this world is sought with actions of the Hereafter; and when knowledge is sought for other than the Religion."
(66)So the means of escape is to follow the example provided for us! Indeed obeying and following Allâh's Messenger (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam) is the greatest escape from the trials which envelop us.
So for Allâh, for Allâh, O servants of Allâh, learn, and act, and fear Allâh and obey Him that you may be shown mercy.
Epilogue
The Islâmic Personality is a clear and distinct personality. Its fabric is the Book of Allâh, and its thread is the Sunnah and these two are inseparable from it.
It is a sincere and determined personality educated and refined upon precise methodology which does not contain even the slightest deficiency, and how could it since it is the Religion of Allâh, Lord of all the worlds?!
So what I have written is knowledge which is the path to action, a reminder which leads one to obey and follow, and advice which is essential for the attainment of benefit.
So I ask Allâh to grant success to myself and all of the Muslims, and that He establishes us upon the way and methodology of His Prophet (salAllâhu 'alaihi wa'sallam). He is the best One to ask and the greatest One who responds, and our final call is all praise is for Allâh, Lord of all the worlds.
18th Ramadan 1408H
az-Zarqa
Jordan
FOOTNOTES:
164 Jihad Verses in the Koran
| I. Introduction. | II. Horizontal List of Verses |
| III. Vertical List of Verses | IV. Excerpts of Verses |
| V. Full-text of Verses (With Bolding) | VI. Footnotes |
I. Introduction
A. Jihad Verse Selection Criteria
Each of the 164 Jihad verses in this list was selected based on how clearly and directly it spoke about Jihad, at least when considered in its immediate context. Most of the listed passages mention a military expedition, fighting, or distributing war spoils. Verses NOT generally listed are those that speak about aspects of Jihad other than the raiding, fighting and looting, such as:
Such omitted verses can readily be found in proximity to the Jihad verses listed below.
B. Related Issues
Abrogation is a reoccurring topic whenever verses of the Koran
are discussed. As a rule, later verses counseling Holy War, such the Sword Verse
(K 009:005), abrogate earlier verses counseling tolerance and peace, such
as K 002:256. The Sword Verse is just one of the 164 Jihad verses
listed below. It follows that not many, if any, of the Holy War verses in this
list are abrogated.
The list gives the verses in the order they occur in the Koran, but
this is not the chronological order the verses were written. To gain a deeper
understanding of the verses, one can study these verses in chronological order,
and also consult articles and commentaries for the historical context. A good
place to start is Rev. Richard P. Bailey’s article, "Jihad: The Teaching
of Islam From Its Primary Sources—The Quran and Hadith,"
www.Answering-Islam.org/Bailey/jihad.html.
II. Horizontal List of Verses
In text-only format
The Koran’s 164 Jihad Verses: K 002:178-179,
190-191, 193-194, 216-218, 244; 003:121-126, 140-143, 146, 152-158,
165-167,169, 172-173, 195; 004:071-072, 074-077, 084, 089-091,
094-095,100-104; 005:033, 035, 082; 008:001, 005, 007, 009-010,
012, 015-017, 039-048,057-060, 065-075; 009:005, 012-014, 016, 019-020,
024-026, 029,036, 038-039, 041, 044, 052, 073, 081, 083,086, 088, 092, 111, 120,
122-123; 016:110; 022:039, 058, 078; 024:053, 055; 025:052;
029:006, 069; 033:015, 018, 020, 023, 025-027, 050; 042:039;
047:004, 020, 035; 048:015-024; 049:015; 059:002,
005-008, 014; 060:009; 061:004, 011, 013; 063:004; 064:014;
066:009; 073:020; 076:008
In table format
|
The Koran's 164 Jihad Verses |
|||
|
Chapter |
Verse |
# per Sura |
Running Count |
|
002 |
178-179, 190-191, 193-194, 216-218, 244 |
10 |
10 |
|
003 |
121-126, 140-143, 146, 152-158, 165-167, 169, 172-173, 195 |
25 |
35 |
|
004 |
071-072, 074-077, 084, 089-091, 094-095, 100-104, 144 |
18 |
53 |
|
005 |
033, 035, 082 |
3 |
56 |
|
008 |
001, 005, 007, 009-010, 012, 015-017, 039-048, 057-060, 065-075 |
34 |
90 |
|
009 |
005, 012-014, 016, 019-020, 024-026, 029, 036, 038-039, 041, 044, 052, 073, 081, 083, 086, 088, 092, 111, 120, 122-123 |
27 |
117 |
|
016 |
110 |
1 |
118 |
|
022 |
039, 058, 078 |
3 |
121 |
|
024 |
053, 055 |
2 |
123 |
|
025 |
052 |
1 |
124 |
|
029 |
006, 069 |
2 |
126 |
|
033 |
015, 018, 020, 023, 025-027, 050 |
8 |
134 |
|
042 |
039 |
1 |
135 |
|
047 |
004, 020, 035 |
3 |
138 |
|
048 |
015-024 |
10 |
148 |
|
049 |
015 |
1 |
149 |
|
059 |
002, 005-008, 014 |
6 |
155 |
|
060 |
009 |
1 |
156 |
|
061 |
004, 011, 013 |
3 |
159 |
|
063 |
004 |
1 |
160 |
|
064 |
014 |
1 |
161 |
|
066 |
009 |
1 |
162 |
|
073 |
020 |
1 |
163 |
|
076 |
008 |
1 |
164 |
III. Vertical List of Verses
|
The Koran's 164 Jihad Verses |
|||||||||||||
|
1 |
2:178 |
26 |
3:156 |
51 |
4:103 |
76 |
8:57 |
101 |
09:029 |
126 |
29:69 |
151 |
59:05 |
|
2 |
2:179 |
27 |
3:157 |
52 |
4:104 |
77 |
8:58 |
102 |
09:036 |
127 |
33:15 |
152 |
59:06 |
|
3 |
2:190 |
28 |
3:158 |
53 |
4:141 |
78 |
8:59 |
103 |
09:038 |
128 |
33:18 |
153 |
59:07 |
|
4 |
2:191 |
29 |
3:165 |
54 |
5:033 |
79 |
8:60 |
104 |
09:039 |
129 |
33:20 |
154 |
59:08 |
|
5 |
2:193 |
30 |
3:166 |
55 |
5:035 |
80 |
8:65 |
105 |
09:041 |
130 |
33:23 |
155 |
59:14 |
|
6 |
2:194 |
31 |
3:167 |
56 |
5:082 |
81 |
8:66 |
106 |
09:044 |
131 |
33:25 |
156 |
60:09 |
|
7 |
2:216 |
32 |
3:169 |
57 |
8:001 |
82 |
8:67 |
107 |
09:052 |
132 |
33:26 |
157 |
61:04 |
|
8 |
2:217 |
33 |
3:172 |
58 |
8:005 |
83 |
8:68 |
108 |
09:073 |
133 |
33:27 |
158 |
61:11 |
|
9 |
2:218 |
34 |
3:173 |
59 |
8:007 |
84 |
8:69 |
109 |
09:081 |
134 |
33:50 |
159 |
61:13 |
|
10 |
2:244 |
35 |
3:195 |
60 |
8:009 |
85 |
8:70 |
110 |
09:083 |
135 |
42:39 |
160 |
63:04 |
|
11 |
3:121 |
36 |
4:071 |
61 |
8:010 |
86 |
8:71 |
111 |
09:086 |
136 |
47:04 |
161 |
64:14 |
|
12 |
3:122 |
37 |
4:072 |
62 |
8:012 |
87 |
8:72 |
112 |
09:088 |
137 |
47:20 |
162 |
66:09 |
|
13 |
3:123 |
38 |
4:074 |
63 |
8:015 |
88 |
8:73 |
113 |
09:092 |
138 |
47:35 |
163 |
73:20 |
|
14 |
3:124 |
39 |
4:075 |
64 |
8:016 |
89 |
8:74 |
114 |
09:111 |
139 |
48:15 |
164 |
76:08 |
|
15 |
3:125 |
40 |
4:076 |
65 |
8:017 |
90 |
8:75 |
115 |
09:120 |
140 |
48:16 |
||
|
16 |
3:126 |
41 |
4:077 |
66 |
8:039 |
91 |
9:05 |
116 |
09:122 |
141 |
48:17 |
||
|
17 |
3:140 |
42 |
4:084 |
67 |
8:040 |
92 |
9:12 |
117 |
09:123 |
142 |
48:18 |
||
|
18 |
3:141 |
43 |
4:089 |
68 |
8:041 |
93 |
9:13 |
118 |
16:110 |
143 |
48:19 |
||
|
19 |
3:142 |
44 |
4:090 |
69 |
8:042 |
94 |
9:14 |
119 |
22:039 |
144 |
48:20 |
||
|
20 |
3:143 |
45 |
4:091 |
70 |
8:043 |
95 |
9:16 |
120 |
22:058 |
145 |
48:21 |
||
|
21 |
3:146 |
46 |
4:094 |
71 |
8:044 |
96 |
9:19 |
121 |
22:078 |
146 |
48:22 |
||
|
22 |
3:152 |
47 |
4:095 |
72 |
8:045 |
97 |
9:20 |
122 |
24:053 |
147 |
48:23 |
||
|
23 |
3:153 |
48 |
4:100 |
73 |
8:046 |
98 |
9:24 |
123 |
24:055 |
148 |
48:24 |
||
|
24 |
3:154 |
49 |
4:101 |
74 |
8:047 |
99 |
9:25 |
124 |
25:052 |
149 |
49:15 |
||
|
25 |
3:155 |
50 |
4:102 |
75 |
8:048 |
100 |
9:26 |
125 |
29:006 |
150 |
59:02 |
||
IV. Excerpts of Verses
Translation used: M. H. Shakir, published by Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an,
Inc., 1983, unless otherwise indicated.
|
The Koran's 164 Jihad Verses |
|
|
Excerpt K 2:178-179 |
[2.178]...retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the slain... [2.179] ...there is life for you in (the law of) retaliation, O men of understanding, that you may guard yourselves. |
|
Excerpt K 2:190-191 |
[2.190] ...fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you...[2.191] And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from whence they drove you out, and persecution is severer than slaughter, and do not fight with them at the Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then slay them; such is the recompense of the unbelievers. |
|
Excerpt K 2:193-194 |
[193]...fight with them...[194]...whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according to the injury he has inflicted on you... |
|
Excerpt K 2:216-218 |
[2.216] Fighting is enjoined on you...[2.217]... fighting in it. Say: Fighting in it is a grave matter...persecution is graver than slaughter... [2.218]...strove hard in the way of Allah... |
|
Excerpt K 2:244 |
...fight in the way of Allah |
|
Excerpt K 3:121-126 |
[3.121]...to lodge the believers in encampments for war...[3.122] When two parties from among you had determined that they should show cowardice [about Jihad]...[3.123]...Allah did certainly assist you at [the Battle of] Badr...[3.124]...[3.125] Yea! if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of the havoc-making angels. [3.126] ...victory is only from Allah... |
|
Excerpt K 3:140-143 |
[3.140] If a wound has afflicted you (at [the Battle of] Uhud), a wound like it has also afflicted the (unbelieving) people; and We bring these days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you...[3.141] ...that He [Allah] may purge those who believe and deprive the unbelievers of blessings. [3.142] Yusuf Ali: Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without God testing those of you who fought hard (in His Cause) and remained steadfast? [3.143] Pickthall: And verily ye used to wish for death before ye met it (in the field). Now ye have seen it [death] with your eyes! |
|
Excerpt K 3:146 |
Yusuf Ali: How many of the prophets fought (in Allah's way) [Jihad], and with them (fought) large bands of godly men? But they never lost heart if they met with disaster in Allah's way [lost a battle], nor did they weaken (in will) nor give in. And Allah loves those who are firm and steadfast [in Jihad]. |
|
Excerpt K 3:152-158 |
[3.152]...you slew them by His [Allah's] permission [during a Jihad battle]...[3.153] Pickthall: ...the messenger, in your rear, was calling you (to fight)...that which ye missed [war spoils]...[3.154]...They say: Had we any hand in the affair, we would not have been slain here [in a Jihad battle]. Say: Had you remained in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained [in a Jihad battle] would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would be slain...[3.155] (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met...[3.156] O you who believe! be not like those who disbelieve and say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and they would not have been slain...[3.157]...if you are slain in the way of Allah...mercy is better than what they amass [what those who stay home from Jihad receive – no booty on earth and no perks in heaven]. [3.158] …if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together. |
|
Excerpt K 3:165-167 |
[3.165]...you [Muslims] had certainly afflicted (the unbelievers) with twice as much [in a Jihad battle]...[3.166]...when the two armies met ([the Battle of] Uhud)...[3.167]...Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves...If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you... |
|
Excerpt K 3:169 |
...reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord [meaning they are enjoying their 72 virgins in heaven]; |
|
Excerpt K 3:172-173 |
[3.172] ...those who responded (at [the Battle of] Uhud) to the call of Allah and the Apostle after a wound had befallen them...shall have a great reward. [3.173] Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you [in battle], therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector. |
|
Excerpt K 3:195 |
...who fought and were slain...I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet better reward. |
|
Excerpt K 4:071-072 |
[4.71] ...go forth in detachments or go forth in a body [to war]. [4.72] ...hang back [from Jihad] ...not present with them [in Jihad]. |
|
Excerpt K 4:074-077 |
[4.74] Therefore let those fight in the way of Allah, who sell this world's life for the hereafter; and whoever fights in the way of Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a mighty reward. [4.75] ...fight in the way of Allah... [4.76] Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of the Satan. Fight therefore against the friends of the Satan... [4.77] ...when fighting is prescribed for them...Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us?... |
|
Excerpt K 4:084 |
Fight then in Allah's way...rouse the believers to ardor maybe Allah will restrain the fighting of those who disbelieve... |
|
Excerpt K 4:089-091 |
[4.89] ...take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah’s way; but if they turn back [to their homes], then seize them and kill them wherever you find them... [4.90] Allah has not given you a way against them [Allah supposedly does not allow Muslims to fight people friendly to Muslims]. [4.91]...seize them and kill them wherever you find them... |
|
Excerpt K 4:094-095 |
[4.94]...when you go to war in Allah's way... [4.95] ...those who strive hard [Jihad] in Allah's way with their property and their persons are not equal...Allah shall grant to the strivers [i.e., Jihadist] above the holders back a mighty reward. |
|
Excerpt K 4:100-104 |
...whoever flies in Allah's way [forsakes his home to fight in Jihad], he will find in the earth many a place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever goes forth from his house flying to Allah and His Apostle, and then death overtakes him [in Jihad], his reward is indeed with Allah...[4.101] Rodwell: And when ye go forth to war in the land, it shall be no crime in you to cut short your prayers, if ye fear lest the infidels come upon you; Verily, the infidels are your undoubted enemies! [4.102]...let them take their arms...let them take their precautions and their arms...there is no blame on you, if you are annoyed with rain or if you are sick, that you lay down your arms...[4.103] Khalifa: Once you complete your Contact Prayer (Salat), you shall remember GOD while standing, sitting, or lying down. Once the war is over, you shall observe the Contact Prayers (Salat); the Contact Prayers (Salat) are decreed for the believers at specific times.[4.104]...be not weak hearted in pursuit of the enemy... |
|
Excerpt K 4:141 |
Sher Ali:...If you have a victory [in Jihad] from Allah... |
|
Excerpt K 5:033 |
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned [Pickthall and Yusuf Ali have "exiled" rather than "imprisoned"] |
|
Excerpt K 5:035 |
...strive hard [at Jihad] in His way that you may be successful. |
|
Excerpt K 5:082 |
...you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews [compare with "whenever Jews kindle fire for war, Allah [Muslims] puts it out" (K 005:064)] and those who are polytheists [while they are converted to Islam on pain of death]... |
|
Excerpt K 8:001 |
Pickthall: ...the spoils of war...The spoils of war belong to Allah and the messenger |
|
Excerpt K 8:005 |
Even as your Lord caused you to go forth from your house with the truth, though a party of the believers were surely averse; |
|
Excerpt K 8:007 |
...Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers. |
|
Excerpt K 8:009-010 |
[8.9]...I will assist you [in Jihad] with a thousand of the angels following one another [see K 008:012]. [8.10] ...Allah only gave it as a good news and that your hearts might be at ease thereby; and victory is only from Allah; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise. |
|
Excerpt K 8:012 |
...make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them. |
|
Excerpt K 8:015-017 |
[8.15] ...when you meet those who disbelieve marching for war, then turn not your backs to them. [8.16] ...for the sake of fighting... [8.17] So you did not slay them, but it was Allah Who slew them, and you did not smite when you smote (the enemy), but it was Allah Who smote [Allah gets the credit for Jihad]... |
|
Excerpt K 8:039-048 |
[8.39] Shakir: ...fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion should be only for Allah... [8.40] Yusuf Ali: If they [unbelievers] refuse [to stop fighting], be sure that God is your Protector...[8.41] Shakir: ...whatever thing [loot] you gain, a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Apostle...the day on which the two parties met [in a Jihad versus anti-Jihad battle]...[8.42]...Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done, that he who would perish might perish by clear proof [bring success to Muslims engaged in robbing a caravan near Badr against all the odds]...[8.43]...Allah showed them [the Mekkans] to you in your dream as few [fighters]; and if He had shown them [the Mekkans] to you as many [fighters] you would certainly have become weak-hearted [i.e., hearts. See the similar discussion in K 002:249 about how a smaller army can defeat a larger army]...[8.44]...when you met, as few [fighters] in your eyes and He made you to appear little [few fighters] in their eyes, in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done [a Jihad versus anti-Jihad battle brought on by overconfidence in each side]...[8.45]...when you meet a party [in battle], then be firm...[8.46]...obey Allah and His Apostle and do not quarrel for then you will be weak in hearts [demoralized] and your power [to execute Jihad] will depart...[8.47]...be not like those [Mekkans] who came forth from their homes [in an anti-Jihad War on Islamic terrorism]...[8.48]...when the two parties [Muslims versus Mekkans] came in sight of each other he [Satan] turned upon his heels... |
|
Excerpt K 8:057-060 |
Pickthall: [8.57] If thou come on them in the war, deal with them so as to strike fear in those who are behind them, that haply they may remember. [8.57] Khalifa: When you are betrayed by a group of people, you shall mobilize against them in the same manner. GOD does not love the betrayers. [8.59] Shakir: ...let not those who disbelieve think that they shall come in first; surely they will not escape. [8.60] And prepare against them what force you can and horses tied at the frontier, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them, whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them; and whatever thing you will spend in Allah's way [for Jihad]... |
|
Excerpt K 8:065-075 |
[8.65] O Prophet! urge the believers to war; if there are twenty patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if there are a hundred of you they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they are a people who do not understand [in other words, do not understand totalitarian ideologies like Islam]. [8.66] ...if there are a hundred patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if there are a thousand they shall overcome two thousand by Allah's permission... [8.67] It is not fit for a prophet that he should take captives unless he has fought and triumphed in the land; you desire the frail goods [i.e., ransom money] of this world... [8.68] ...ransom... [8.69] Eat then of the lawful and good (things) which you have acquired in war [war spoils]...[8.70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives [non-Muslims] who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you [in Jihad]...[8.71] Yusuf Ali: But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Apostle!)...He [Allah] given (thee) power over them...[8.72] Yusuf Ali: Those who ...fought for the Faith, with their property and their persons, in the cause of God...[8.73] Yusuf Ali: The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief. [8.74] Yusuf Ali:...fight for the Faith...[8.75] Yusuf Ali: ...fight for the Faith... |
|
Excerpt K 9:005 |
...slay the idolaters wherever you find them...take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush... |
|
Excerpt K 9:012-014 |
[9.12] ...fight the leaders of unbelief...[9.13] What! will you not fight a people...[9.14] Fight them, Allah will punish them by your hands and bring them to disgrace, and assist you against them and heal the hearts of a believing people. |
|
Excerpt K 9:016 |
...those of you who have struggled hard [in Jihad] |
|
Excerpt K 9:019-020 |
[9.19] ...strives hard in Allah's way?... [9.20]...strove hard [Jihad] in Allah's way with their property and their souls... |
|
Excerpt K 9:024-026 |
[9.24] ...striving in His way [Jihad]:, then wait till Allah brings about His command [to go on Jihad]: ... [9.25] Certainly Allah helped you in many battlefields and on the day of [the Battle of] Hunain, when your great numbers made you vain, ... [9.26] ...chastised those who disbelieved [Muhammad gives credit to angels and Allah for the actions of Jihadists]... |
|
Excerpt K 9:029 |
Fight those who do not believe in Allah...nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection. |
|
Excerpt K 9:036 |
...fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together... |
|
Excerpt K 9:038-039 |
[9.38] ...Go forth in Allah's way [to Jihad]... [9.39] If you do not go forth [to go on Jihad], He will chastise you with a painful chastisement and bring in your place a people other than you [to go on Jihad]... |
|
Excerpt K 9:041 |
Go forth light [lightly armed] and heavy [heavily armed], and strive hard in Allah's way [Jihad] with your property and your persons... |
|
Excerpt K 9:044 |
...striving hard with their property and their persons [Jihad] ... |
|
Excerpt K 9:052 |
...Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or by our hands... |
|
Excerpt K 9:073 |
...strive hard [Jihad] against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them... |
|
Excerpt K 9:081 |
...they were averse from striving in Allah's way [Jihad] with their property and their persons, and said: Do not go forth [to Jihad] in the heat... |
|
Excerpt K 9:083 |
... shall you fight an enemy with me [in Jihad]... |
|
Excerpt K 9:086 |
...strive hard [in Jihad] along with His Apostle |
|
Excerpt K 9:088 |
...strive hard [in Jihad] with their property and their persons... |
|
Excerpt K 9:092 |
Yusuf Ali: Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts [saddles on which to go to war], and when thou said, "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses [to go on Jihad]. |
|
Excerpt K 9:111 |
...they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain... |
|
Excerpt K 9:120 |
Yusuf Ali:...whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of Allah [while on a march to Jihad], or trod paths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers [invade their territory], or received any injury whatever from an enemy [during a Jihad battle]... |
|
Excerpt K 9:122-123 |
[9.122] Pickthall:...the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth... [9.123] ...fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness... |
|
Excerpt K 16:110 |
Yusuf Ali:...who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and patiently persevere... |
|
Excerpt K 22:039 |
Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made... |
|
Excerpt K 22:058 |
Sher Ali: ...those who leave their homes for the cause of Allah, and are then slain or die, Allah will, surely, provide for them a goodly provision... |
|
Excerpt K 22:078 |
...strive hard [in Jihad] in (the way of) Allah, (such) a striving a is due to Him... |
|
Excerpt K 24:053 |
...they would certainly go forth [to Jihad (see K 024:055)]... |
|
Excerpt K 24:055 |
Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will most certainly make them rulers in the earth [as a reward for going on Jihad (see K 024:053)]... |
|
Excerpt K 25:052 |
Palmer: ...fight strenuously with them in many a strenuous fight. |
|
Excerpt K 29:006 |
...whoever strives hard [in Jihad], he strives only for his own soul... |
|
Excerpt K 29:069 |
...(as for) those who strive hard [in Jihad] for Us [Allah]... |
|
Excerpt K 33:015 |
Pickthall: ...they had already sworn unto Allah that they would not turn their backs (to the foe) [in Jihad battle]... |
|
Excerpt K 33:018 |
...they come not to the fight [Jihad] but a little... |
|
Excerpt K 33:020 |
...they would not fight save a little [in Jihad]. |
|
Excerpt K 33:023 |
Pickthall: ...Some of them [Jihadists] have paid their vow by death (in battle), and some of them still are waiting... |
|
Excerpt K 33:25-27 |
[33.25]...Allah sufficed the believers in fighting... [33.26]...some [Jews] you killed and you took captive another part. [33.27]...He made you heirs to their [Jewish] land and their dwellings and their property, and (to) a land which you have not yet trodden... |
|
Excerpt K 33:050 |
...those [captive women] whom your right hand possesses [i.e., by virtue of the sword used in Jihad] out of those whom Allah has given to you as prisoners of war... |
|
Excerpt K 42:039 |
Sale:...and who, when an injury is done them, avenge themselves... |
|
Excerpt K 47:004 |
...when you meet in battle those who disbelieve, then smite the necks until when you have overcome them, then make (them) prisoners, and afterwards either set them free as a favor or let them ransom (themselves) until the war terminates...(as for) those who are slain in the way of Allah... |
|
Excerpt K 47:020 |
...fighting [allusion to Jihad] is mentioned therein ... |
|
Excerpt K 47:035 |
Rodwell: Be not fainthearted then; and invite not the infidels to peace when ye have the upper hand: for God is with you, and will not defraud you of the recompense of your works... |
|
Excerpt K 48:15-24 |
[48.15] Pickthall: ...when you set forth to capture booty...[48.16]...You shall soon be invited (to fight) against a people possessing mighty prowess; you will fight against them until they submit...[48.17] Pickthall: There is no blame...for the sick (that they go not forth to war). And whoso obeys Allah and His messenger [by going on Jihad], He will make him enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow; and whoso turns back [from Jihad], him will He punish with a painful doom. [48.18] Certainly Allah was well pleased with the believers when they swore allegiance to you under the tree, and He knew what was in their hearts, so He sent down tranquility on them and rewarded them with a near victory, [48.19] And much booty that they will capture. Allah is ever Mighty, Wise. [48.20] Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path. [48.21] Sale: And [he also promiseth you] other [spoils], which ye have not [yet] been able [to take]: But now hath God encompassed them [for you]; and God is almighty. [48.22] And if those who disbelieve fight with you, they would certainly turn (their) backs, then they would not find any protector or a helper. [48.23] Such [i.e., the Jihad mentioned the previous verse] has been the course [practice] of Allah that has indeed run before, and you shall not find a change in Allah’s course. [48.24] And He [Allah] it is Who held back...your hands from them [in Jihad] in the valley of Mecca... |
|
Excerpt K 49:015 |
Sale: ...true believers ...employ their substance and their persons in the defense of God's true religion... |
|
Excerpt K 59:002 |
...the hands of the believers [i.e. Muslims demolished Jewish homes] ... |
|
Excerpt K 59:5-8 |
Pickthall:[59.5] Whatsoever palm-trees you cut down or left standing on their roots [during a Jihad siege of the Jews at Madina], it was by Allah's leave, in order that He might confound the evil-livers [Jews]. [59.6] ...that which Allah gave as spoil unto His messenger from them, you urged not any horse or riding-camel for the sake thereof, but Allah gives His messenger lordship over whom He will... [59.7] That which Allah gives as [war] spoil unto His messenger from the people of the townships [Jews], it is for Allah and His messenger...whatsoever [spoils] the messenger gives you, take it...[59.8] ...who seek bounty [war spoils] from Allah... |
|
Excerpt K 59:014 |
They will not fight against you in a body save in fortified towns or from behind walls... |
|
Excerpt K 60:009 |
Allah only forbids you respecting those who made war upon you on account of (your) religion [no fraternizing with the enemy]... |
|
Excerpt K 61:004 |
...Allah loves those who fight in His way in ranks as if they were a firm and compact wall. |
|
Excerpt K 61:011 |
...struggle hard in Allah's way [Jihad] with your property and your lives... |
|
Excerpt K 61:013 |
...victory [in Jihad] near at hand... |
|
Excerpt K 63:004 |
...they think every cry to be against them. They are the enemy, therefore beware of them; may Allah destroy them, whence are they turned back? [This verse speaks of internecine Jihad against Muslims deemed infidels or "hypocrites."] |
|
Excerpt K 64:014 |
...surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore beware of them [collaborators with the enemy, especially if the women were once war spoils]... |
|
Excerpt K 66:009 |
O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them... |
|
Excerpt K 73:020 |
...others who fight in Allah's way... |
|
Excerpt K 76:008 |
And they [Muslims] give food out of love for Him [Allah] to...the captive [of Jihad] ... |
V. Full-text of Verses (With Bolding)
Translation used: M. H. Shakir, published by Tahrike Tarsile Qur'an,
Inc., 1983, unless otherwise indicated.
|
The Koran's 164 Jihad Verses |
|
|
K 2:178-179 Set 1, Count 1+2 |
[2.178] O you who believe! retaliation is prescribed for you in the matter of the slain, the free for the free, and the slave for the slave, and the female for the female, but if any remission is made to any one by his (aggrieved) brother, then prosecution (for the bloodwit) should be made according to usage, and payment should be made to him in a good manner; this is an alleviation from your Lord and a mercy; so whoever exceeds the limit after this he shall have a painful chastisement. [2.179] And there is life for you in (the law of) retaliation, O men of understanding, that you may guard yourselves. |
|
K 2:190-191 Set 2, Count 3+4 |
[2.190] And fight in the way of Allah with those who fight with you, and do not exceed the limits, surely Allah does not love those who exceed the limits. [2.191] And kill them wherever you find them, and drive them out from whence they drove you out, and persecution is severer than slaughter, and do not fight with them at the Sacred Mosque until they fight with you in it, but if they do fight you, then slay them; such is the recompense of the unbelievers. |
|
K 2:193-194 Set 3, Count 5+6 |
[2.193] And fight with them until there is no persecution, and religion should be only for Allah, but if they desist, then there should be no hostility except against the oppressors. [2.194] The Sacred month for the sacred month and all sacred things are (under the law of) retaliation; whoever then acts aggressively against you, inflict injury on him according to the injury he has inflicted on you and be careful (of your duty) to Allah and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). |
|
K 2:216-218 Set 4, Count 7-9 |
[2.216] Fighting is enjoined on you, and it is an object of dislike to you; and it may be that you dislike a thing while it is good for you, and it may be that you love a thing while it is evil for you, and Allah knows, while you do not know. [2.217] They ask you concerning the sacred month about fighting in it. Say: Fighting in it is a grave matter, and hindering (men) from Allah's way and denying Him, and (hindering men from) the Sacred Mosque and turning its people out of it, are still graver with Allah, and persecution is graver than slaughter; and they will not cease fighting with you until they turn you back from your religion, if they can; and whoever of you turns back from his religion, then he dies while an unbeliever—these it is whose works shall go for nothing in this world and the hereafter, and they are the inmates of the fire; therein they shall abide. [2.218] Surely those who believed and those who fled (their home) and strove hard in the way of Allah these hope for the mercy of Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. |
|
K 2:244 Set 5, Count 10 |
And fight in the way of Allah, and know that Allah is Hearing, Knowing. |
|
K 3:121-126 Set 6, Count 11-16 |
[3.121] And when you did go forth early in the morning from your family to lodge the believers in encampments for war and Allah is Hearing, Knowing. [3.122] When two parties from among you had determined that they should show cowardice [about Jihad], and Allah was the guardian of them both, and in Allah should the believers trust. [3.123] And Allah did certainly assist you at [the Battle of] Badr when you were weak; be careful of (your duty to) Allah then, that you may give thanks. [3.124] When you said to the believers: Does it not suffice you that your Lord should assist you with three thousand of the angels sent down? [3.125] Yea! if you remain patient and are on your guard, and they come upon you in a headlong manner, your Lord will assist you with five thousand of the havoc-making angels. [3.126] And Allah did not make it but as good news for you, and that your hearts might be at ease thereby, and victory is only from Allah, the Mighty, the Wise. |
|
K 3:140-143 Set 7, Count 17-20 |
[3.140] If a wound has afflicted you (at [the Battle of] Uhud), a wound like it has also afflicted the (unbelieving) people; and We bring these days to men by turns, and that Allah may know those who believe and take witnesses from among you; and Allah does not love the unjust. [3.141] And that He [Allah] may purge those who believe and deprive the unbelievers of blessings.[3.142] Yusuf Ali: Did ye think that ye would enter Heaven without God testing those of you who fought hard (in His Cause) and remained steadfast? [3.143] Pickthall: And verily ye used to wish for death before ye met it (in the field). Now ye have seen it [death] with your eyes! |
|
K 3:146 Set 8, Count 21 |
Yusuf Ali: How many of the prophets fought (in Allah's way) [Jihad], and with them (fought) large bands of godly men? But they never lost heart if they met with disaster in Allah's way [lost a battle], nor did they weaken (in will) nor give in. And Allah loves those who are firm and steadfast [in Jihad]. |
|
K 3:152-158 Set 9, Count 22-28 |
[3.152] And certainly Allah made good to you His promise when you slew them by His [Allah's] permission [during a Jihad battle], until when you became weak-hearted and disputed about the affair and disobeyed after He [Allah] had shown you that which you loved; of you were some who desired this world and of you were some who desired the hereafter; then He [Allah] turned you away from them that He might try you; and He has certainly pardoned you, and Allah is Gracious to the believers. [3.153] Pickthall: When ye climbed (the hill) and paid no heed to anyone, while the messenger, in your rear, was calling you (to fight). Therefore He rewarded you grief for (his) grief, that (He might teach) you not to sorrow either for that which ye missed [war spoils] or for that which befell you. Allah is informed of what ye do. [3.154] Then after sorrow He sent down security upon you, a calm coming upon a party of you, and (there was) another party whom their own souls had rendered anxious; they entertained about Allah thoughts of ignorance quite unjustly, saying: We have no hand in the affair. Say: Surely the affair is wholly (in the hands) of Allah. They conceal within their souls what they would not reveal to you. They say: Had we any hand in the affair, we would not have been slain here [in a Jihad battle]. Say: Had you remained in your houses, those for whom slaughter was ordained [in a Jihad battle] would certainly have gone forth to the places where they would be slain, and that Allah might test what was in your breasts and that He might purge what was in your hearts; and Allah knows what is in the breasts. [3.155] (As for) those of you who turned back on the day when the two armies met, only the Satan sought to cause them to make a slip on account of some deeds they had done, and certainly Allah has pardoned them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Forbearing. [3.156] O you who believe! be not like those who disbelieve and say of their brethren when they travel in the earth or engage in fighting: Had they been with us, they would not have died and they would not have been slain; so Allah makes this to be an intense regret in their hearts; and Allah gives life and causes death and Allah sees what you do. [3.157] And if you are slain in the way of Allah or you die, certainly forgiveness from Allah and mercy is better than what they amass [what those who stay home from Jihad receive—no booty and no perks in heaven]. [3.158] And if indeed you die or you are slain, certainly to Allah shall you be gathered together. |
|
K 3:165-167 Set 10, Count 29-31 |
[3.165] What! when a misfortune befell you, and you [Muslims] had certainly afflicted (the unbelievers) with twice as much [with Jihad], you began to say: Whence is this? Say: It is from yourselves; surely Allah has power over all things. [3.166] And what befell you on the day when the two armies met ([the Battle of] Uhud) was with Allah's knowledge, and that He might know the believers. [3.167] And that He might know the hypocrites; and it was said to them: Come, fight in Allah's way, or defend yourselves. They said: If we knew fighting, we would certainly have followed you. They were on that day much nearer to unbelief than to belief. They say with their mouths what is not in their hearts, and Allah best knows what they conceal. |
|
K 3:169 Set 11, Count 32 |
And reckon not those who are killed in Allah's way as dead; nay, they are alive (and) are provided sustenance from their Lord [meaning they are enjoying their 72 virgins in heaven]; |
|
K 3:172-173 Set 12, Count 33+34 |
[3.172] (As for) those who responded (at [the Battle of] Uhud) to the call of Allah and the Apostle after a wound had befallen them, those among them who do good (to others) and guard (against evil) shall have a great reward. [3.173] Those to whom the people said: Surely men have gathered against you [in battle], therefore fear them, but this increased their faith, and they said: Allah is sufficient for us and most excellent is the Protector. |
|
K 3:195 Set 13, Count 35 |
So their Lord accepted their prayer: That I will not waste the work of a worker among you, whether male or female, the one of you being from the other; they, therefore, who fled and were turned out of their homes and persecuted in My way and who fought and were slain, I will most certainly cover their evil deeds, and I will most certainly make them enter gardens beneath which rivers flow; a reward from Allah, and with Allah is yet better reward. |
|
K 4:071-072 Set 14, Count 36+37 |
[4.71] O you who believe! take your precaution, then go forth in detachments or go forth in a body [to war]. [4.72] And surely among you is he who would certainly hang back [from Jihad]! If then a misfortune befalls you he says: Surely Allah conferred a benefit on me that I was not present with them [in Jihad]. |
|
K 4:074-077 Set 15, Count 38-41 |
[4.74] Therefore let those fight in the way of Allah, who sell this world's life for the hereafter; and whoever fights in the way of Allah, then be he slain or be he victorious, We shall grant him a mighty reward. [4.75] And what reason have you that you should not fight in the way of Allah and of the weak among the men and the women and the children, (of) those who say: Our Lord! cause us to go forth from this town, whose people are oppressors, and give us from Thee a guardian and give us from Thee a helper. [4.76] Those who believe fight in the way of Allah, and those who disbelieve fight in the way of the Satan. Fight therefore against the friends of the Satan; surely the strategy of the Satan is weak. [4.77] Have you not seen those to whom it was said: Withhold your hands, and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate; but when fighting is prescribed for them, lo! a party of them fear men as they ought to have feared Allah, or (even) with a greater fear, and say: Our Lord! why hast Thou ordained fighting for us? Wherefore didst Thou not grant us a delay to a near end? Say: The provision of this world is short, and the hereafter is better for him who guards (against evil); and you shall not be wronged the husk of a date stone. |
|
K 4:084 Set 16, Count 42 |
Fight then in Allah's way; this is not imposed on you except in relation to yourself, and rouse the believers to ardor maybe Allah will restrain the fighting of those who disbelieve and Allah is strongest in prowess and strongest to give an exemplary punishment. |
|
K 4:089-091 Set 17, Count 43-45 |
[4.89] They desire that you should disbelieve as they have disbelieved, so that you might be (all) alike; therefore take not from among them friends until they fly (their homes) in Allah's way; but if they turn back [to their homes], then seize them and kill them wherever you find them, and take not from among them a friend or a helper. [4.90] Except those who reach a people between whom and you there is an alliance, or who come to you, their hearts shrinking from fighting you or fighting their own people; and if Allah had pleased, He would have given them power over you, so that they should have certainly fought you; therefore if they withdraw from you and do not fight you and offer you peace, then Allah has not given you a way against them [Allah supposedly does not allow Muslims to fight people friendly to Muslims]. [4.91] You will find others who desire that they should be safe from you and secure from their own people; as often as they are sent back to the mischief they get thrown into it headlong; therefore if they do not withdraw from you, and (do not) offer you peace and restrain their hands, then seize them and kill them wherever you find them; and against these We have given you a clear authority. |
|
K 4:094-095 Set 18, Count 46+47 |
[4.94] O you who believe! when you go to war in Allah's way, make investigation, and do not say to any one who offers you peace: You are not a believer. Do you seek goods of this world's life! [Meaning that Muslim ought not say someone is a non-Muslim just to plunder him.] But with Allah there are abundant gains; you too were such before, then Allah conferred a benefit on you; therefore make investigation; surely Allah is aware of what you do. [4.95] The holders back from among the believers, not having any injury, and those who strive hard [Jihad] in Allah's way with their property and their persons are not equal; Allah has made the strivers with their property and their persons to excel the holders back a (high) degree, and to each (class) Allah has promised good; and Allah shall grant to the strivers [i.e., Jihadist] above the holders back a mighty reward: |
|
K 4:100-104 Set 19, Count 48-52 |
[4.100] And whoever flies in Allah's way [forsakes his home to fight in Jihad], he will find in the earth many a place of refuge and abundant resources, and whoever goes forth from his house flying to Allah and His Apostle, and then death overtakes him [in Jihad], his reward is indeed with Allah and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. [4.101] Rodwell: And when ye go forth to war in the land, it shall be no crime in you to cut short your prayers, if ye fear lest the infidels come upon you; Verily, the infidels are your undoubted enemies! [4.102] And when you are among them and keep up the prayer for them, let a party of them stand up with you, and let them take their arms; then when they have prostrated themselves let them go to your rear, and let another party who have not prayed come forward and pray with you, and let them take their precautions and their arms; (for) those who disbelieve desire that you may be careless of your arms and your luggage, so that they may then turn upon you with a sudden united attack, and there is no blame on you, if you are annoyed with rain or if you are sick, that you lay down your arms, and take your precautions; surely Allah has prepared a disgraceful chastisement for the unbelievers. [4.103] Khalifa: Once you complete your Contact Prayer (Salat), you shall remember GOD while standing, sitting, or lying down. Once the war is over, you shall observe the Contact Prayers (Salat); the Contact Prayers (Salat) are decreed for the believers at specific times. [4.104] And be not weak hearted in pursuit of the enemy; if you suffer pain, then surely they (too) suffer pain as you suffer pain, and you hope from Allah what they do not hope; and Allah is Knowing, Wise. |
|
K 4:141 Set 20, Count 53 |
Sher Ali: Those who await your ruin. If you have a victory [in Jihad] from Allah, they say, ‘Were we not with you?’ And if the disbelievers have a share of it, they say to them, ‘Did we not on a previous occasion get the better of you and save you from the believers?’ Allah will judge between you on the day of Resurrection; and Allah will not grant the disbelievers a way to prevail against the believers. |
|
K 5:033 Set 21, Count 54 |
The punishment of those who wage war against Allah and His apostle and strive to make mischief in the land is only this, that they should be murdered or crucified or their hands and their feet should be cut off on opposite sides or they should be imprisoned [Pickthall and Yusuf Ali have "exiled" rather than "imprisoned"]; this shall be as a disgrace for them in this world, and in the hereafter they shall have a grievous chastisement, |
|
K 5:035 Set 22, Count 55 |
O you who believe! be careful of (your duty to) Allah and seek means of nearness to Him and strive hard [at Jihad] in His way that you may be successful. |
|
K 5:082 Set 23, Count 56 |
Certainly you will find the most violent of people in enmity for those who believe (to be) the Jews [compare " with "whenever Jews kindle fire for war, Allah [Muslims] puts it out" (K 005:064)] and those who are polytheists [while they are converted to Islam on pain of death]... |
|
K 8:001 Set 24, Count 57 |
Pickthall: They ask thee (O Muhammad) of the spoils of war. Say: The spoils of war belong to Allah and the messenger, so keep your duty to Allah, and adjust the matter of your difference, and obey Allah and His messenger, if ye are (true) believers. |
|
K 8:005 Set 25, Count 58 |
Even as your Lord caused you to go forth from your house with the truth, though a party of the believers were surely averse; |
|
K 8:007 Set 26, Count 59 |
Yusuf Ali: Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to justify the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers; |
|
K 8:009-010 Set 27, Count 60+61 |
[8.9]When you sought aid from your Lord [at the Battle of Badr], so He answered you: I will assist you [in Jihad] with a thousand of the angels following one another [see K 008:012]. [8.10] And Allah only gave it as a good news and that your hearts might be at ease thereby; and victory is only from Allah; surely Allah is Mighty, Wise. |
|
K 8:012 Set 28, Count 62 |
When your Lord revealed to the angels: I am with you, therefore make firm those who believe. I will cast terror into the hearts of those who disbelieve. Therefore strike off their heads and strike off every fingertip of them. |
|
K 8:015-017 Set 29, Count 63-65 |
[8.15] O you who believe! when you meet those who disbelieve marching for war, then turn not your backs to them. [8.16] And whoever shall turn his back to them on that day—unless he turn aside for the sake of fighting or withdraws to a company—then he, indeed, becomes deserving of Allah's wrath, and his abode is hell; and an evil destination shall it be. [8.17] So you did not slay them, but it was Allah Who slew them, and you did not smite when you smote (the enemy), but it was Allah Who smote [Allah gets the credit for Jihad], and that He might confer upon the believers a good gift from Himself; surely Allah is Hearing, Knowing. |
|
K 8:039-048 Set 30, Count 66-75 |
[8.39] Shakir: And fight with them until there is no more persecution and religion should be only for Allah; but if they desist, then surely Allah sees what they do. [8.40] Yusuf Ali: If they [unbelievers] refuse [to stop fighting], be sure that God is your Protector—the best to protect and the best to help. [8.41] Shakir: And know that whatever thing [loot] you gain, a fifth of it is for Allah and for the Apostle and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, if you believe in Allah and in that which We revealed to Our servant, on the day of distinction, the day on which the two parties met [in a Jihad versus anti-Jihad battle]; and Allah has power over all things. [8.42] When you were on the nearer side (of the valley) and they were on the farthest side, while the caravan was in a lower place than you [the Makkan caravan the Muslims robbed]; and if you had mutually made an appointment, you would certainly have broken away from the appointment, but—in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done, that he who would perish might perish by clear proof [bring success to Muslims engaged in robbing a caravan near Badr against all the odds], and he who would live might live by clear proof; and most surely Allah is Hearing, Knowing; [8.43] When Allah showed them [the Makkans] to you in your dream as few [fighters]; and if He had shown them [the Makkans] to you as many [fighters] you would certainly have become weak-hearted [i.e., hearts. See the similar discussion in K 002:249 about how a smaller army can defeat a larger army] and you would have disputed about the matter, but Allah saved (you); surely He is the Knower of what is in the breasts. [8.44] And when He showed them to you, when you met, as few [fighters] in your eyes and He made you to appear little [few fighters] in their eyes, in order that Allah might bring about a matter which was to be done [a Jihad versus anti-Jihad battle brought on by overconfidence in each side], and to Allah are all affairs returned. [8.45] O you who believe! when you meet a party [in battle], then be firm, and remember Allah much, that you may be successful. [8.46] And obey Allah and His Apostle and do not quarrel for then you will be weak in hearts [demoralized] and your power [to execute Jihad] will depart, and be patient; surely Allah is with the patient. [8.47] And be not like those [Makkans] who came forth from their homes [in an anti-Jihad War on Islamic terrorism] in great exultation and to be seen of men, and (who) turn away from the way of Allah, and Allah comprehends what they do. [8.48] And when the Satan made their works fair seeming to them, and [Satan] said [to the Makkans]: No one can overcome you this day, and surely I [Satan] am your protector: but when the two parties [Muslims versus Makkans] came in sight of each other he [Satan] turned upon his heels, and [Satan] said: Surely I am clear of you [the Makkans], surely I see what you do not see [Allah's angels], surely I fear Allah; and Allah is severe in requiting (evil). |
|
K 8:057-060 Set 31, Count 76-79 |
Pickthall: [8.57] If thou come on them in the war, deal with them so as to strike fear in those who are behind them, that haply they may remember. [8.58] Khalifa: When you are betrayed by a group of people, you shall mobilize against them in the same manner. GOD does not love the betrayers. [8.59] Shakir: And let not those who disbelieve think that they shall come in first; surely they will not escape. [8.60] And prepare against them what force you can and horses tied at the frontier, to frighten thereby the enemy of Allah and your enemy and others besides them, whom you do not know (but) Allah knows them; and whatever thing you will spend in Allah's way [for Jihad], it will be paid back to you fully and you shall not be dealt with unjustly. |
|
K 8:065-075 Set 32, Count 80-90 |
[8.65] O Prophet! urge the believers to war; if there are twenty patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if there are a hundred of you they shall overcome a thousand of those who disbelieve, because they are a people who do not understand [in other words, "do not understand totalitarian ideologies like Islam"]. [8.66] For the present Allah has made light your burden, and He knows that there is weakness in you; so if there are a hundred patient ones of you they shall overcome two hundred, and if there are a thousand they shall overcome two thousand by Allah's permission, and Allah is with the patient. [8.67] It is not fit for a prophet that he should take captives unless he has fought and triumphed in the land; you desire the frail goods [i.e., ransom money] of this world, while Allah desires (for you) the hereafter; and Allah is Mighty, Wise. [8.68] Had it not been for a previous ordainment [i.e., the revelation of K 008:067] from God, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that you took [or better, "would have taken"]. [8.69] Eat then of the lawful and good (things) which you have acquired in war [war spoils], and be careful of (your duty to) Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. [8.70] O Prophet! say to those of the captives [non-Muslims] who are in your hands: If Allah knows anything good in your hearts, He will give to you better than that which has been taken away from you [in Jihad] and will forgive you, and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. [8.71] Yusuf Ali: But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Apostle!) , they have already been in treason against God, and so hath [has] He [Allah] given (thee) power over them. And God so He Who hath (full) knowledge and wisdom. [8.72] Yusuf Ali: Those who believed, and adopted exile, and fought for the Faith, with their property and their persons, in the cause of God, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid, - these are (all) friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed but came not into exile, ye [you] owe no duty of protection to them until they come into exile; but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) God seeth [sees] all that ye do. [8.73] Yusuf Ali: The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: Unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief. [8.74] Yusuf Ali: Those who believe, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith, in the cause of God as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid, - these are (all) in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous. [8.75] Yusuf Ali: And those who accept Faith subsequently, and adopt exile, and fight for the Faith in your company,—they are of you. But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in the Book of God. Verily God is well acquainted with all things. |
|
K 9:005 Set 33, Count 91 |
So when the sacred months have passed away, then slay the idolaters wherever you find them, and take them captives and besiege them and lie in wait for them in every ambush, then if they repent and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate, leave their way free to them; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. |
|
K 9:012-014 Set 34, Count 92-94 |
[9.12] And if they break their oaths after their agreement and (openly) revile your religion, then fight the leaders of unbelief—surely their oaths are nothing—so that they may desist. [9.13] What! will you not fight a people who broke their oaths and aimed at the expulsion of the Apostle, and they attacked you first; do you fear them? But Allah is most deserving that you should fear Him, if you are believers. [9.14] Fight them, Allah will punish them by your hands and bring them to disgrace, and assist you against them and heal the hearts of a believing people. |
|
K 9:016 Set 35, Count 95 |
What! do you think that you will be left alone while Allah has not yet known those of you who have struggled hard [Jihad] and have not taken any one as an adherent besides Allah and His Apostle and the believers; and Allah is aware of what you do. |
|
K 9:019-020 Set 36, Count 96+97 |
[9.19] What! do you make (one who undertakes) the giving of drink to the pilgrims and the guarding of the Sacred Mosque like him who believes in Allah and the latter day and strives hard in Allah's way [Jihad]? They are not equal with Allah; and Allah does not guide the unjust people. [9.20] Those who believed and fled (their homes), and strove hard [Jihad] in Allah's way with their property and their souls, are much higher in rank with Allah; and those are they who are the achievers (of their objects). |
|
K 9:024-026 Set 37, Count 98-100 |
[9.24] Say: If your fathers and your sons and your brethren and your mates and your kinsfolk and property which you have acquired, and the slackness of trade which you fear and dwellings which you like, are dearer to you than Allah and His Apostle and striving in His way [Jihad]:, then wait till Allah brings about His command [to go on Jihad]: and Allah does not guide the transgressing people. [9.25] Certainly Allah helped you in many battlefields and on the day of [the Battle of] Hunain, when your great numbers made you vain, but they availed you nothing and the earth became strait to you notwithstanding its spaciousness, then you turned back retreating. [9.26] Then Allah sent down His tranquility upon His Apostle and upon the believers, and sent down hosts which you did not see, and chastised those who disbelieved [Muhammad gives credit to angels and Allah for the actions of Jihadists], and that is the reward of the unbelievers. |
|
K 9:029 Set 38, Count 101 |
Fight those who do not believe in Allah, nor in the latter day, nor do they prohibit what Allah and His Apostle have prohibited, nor follow the religion of truth, out of those who have been given the Book, until they pay the tax in acknowledgment of superiority and they are in a state of subjection. |
|
K 9:036 Set 39, Count 102 |
Surely the number of months with Allah is twelve months in Allah's ordinance since the day when He created the heavens and the earth, of these four being sacred; that is the right reckoning; therefore be not unjust to yourselves regarding them, and fight the polytheists all together as they fight you all together; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). |
|
K 9:038-039 Set 40, Count 103+104 |
[9.38] O you who believe! What (excuse) have you that when it is said to you: Go forth in Allah's way [to Jihad], you should incline heavily to earth; are you contented with this world's life instead of the hereafter? But the provision of this world's life compared with the hereafter is but little. [9.38] If you do not go forth [to go on Jihad], He will chastise you with a painful chastisement and bring in your place a people other than you [to go on Jihad], and you will do Him no harm; and Allah has power over all things. |
|
K 9:041 Set 41, Count 105 |
They do not ask leave of you who believe in Allah and the latter day (to stay away) from striving hard with their property and their persons [Jihad], and Allah knows those who guard (against evil). |
|
K 9:044 Set 42, Count 106 |
They do not ask leave of you who believe in Allah and the latter day (to stay away) from striving hard [Jihad] with their property and their persons, and Allah knows those who guard (against evil). |
|
K 9:052 Set 43, Count 107 |
Say: Do you await for us but one of two most excellent things? And we await for you that Allah will afflict you with punishment from Himself or by our hands. So wait; we too will wait with you. |
|
K 9:073 Set 44, Count 108 |
O Prophet! strive hard [Jihad] against the unbelievers and the hypocrites and be unyielding to them; and their abode is hell, and evil is the destination. |
|
K 9:081 Set 45, Count 109 |
Those who were left behind were glad on account of their sitting behind Allah's Apostle and they were averse from striving m Allah's way [Jihad] with their property and their persons, and said: Do not go forth [to Jihad] in the heat. Say: The fire of hell is much severe in heat. Would that they understood (it). |
|
K 9:083 Set 46, Count 110 |
Therefore if Allah brings you back to a party of them and then they ask your permission to go forth, say: By no means shall you ever go forth with me and by no means shall you fight an enemy with me [in Jihad]; surely you chose to sit the first time, therefore sit (now) with those who remain behind. |
|
K 9:086 Set 47, Count 111 |
And whenever a chapter is revealed, saying: Believe in Allah and strive hard [in Jihad] along with His Apostle, those having ampleness of means ask permission of you and say: Leave us (behind), that we may be with those who sit. |
|
K 9:088 Set 48, Count 112 |
But the Apostle and those who believe with him strive hard [in Jihad] with their property and their persons; and these it is who shall have the good things and these it is who shall be successful. |
|
K 9:092 Set 49, Count 113 |
Yusuf Ali: Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts [saddles on which to go to war], and when thou said, "I can find no mounts for you," they turned back, their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses [to go on Jihad]. |
|
K 9:111 Set 50, Count 114 |
Surely Allah has bought of the believers their persons and their property for this, that they shall have the garden; they fight in Allah's way, so they slay and are slain; a promise which is binding on Him in the Taurat and the Injeel and the Quran; and who is more faithful to his covenant than Allah? Rejoice therefore in the pledge which you have made; and that is the mighty achievement. |
|
K 9:120 Set 51, Count 115 |
Yusuf Ali: It was not fitting for the people of Madina and the Bedouin Arabs of the neighborhood, to refuse to follow Allah's Messenger, nor to prefer their own lives to his: because nothing could they suffer or do, but was reckoned to their credit as a deed of righteousness,- whether they suffered thirst, or fatigue, or hunger, in the cause of Allah [while on a march to Jihad], or trod paths to raise the ire of the Unbelievers [invade their territory], or received any injury whatever from an enemy [during a Jihad battle]: for Allah suffers not the reward to be lost of those who do good; |
|
K 9:122-123 Set 52, Count 116+117 |
[9.122] Pickthall: And the believers should not all go out to fight. Of every troop of them, a party only should go forth, that they (who are left behind) may gain sound knowledge in religion, and that they may warn their folk when they return to them, so that they may beware. [9.123] O you who believe! fight those of the unbelievers who are near to you and let them find in you hardness; and know that Allah is with those who guard (against evil). |
|
K 16:110 Set 53, Count 118 |
Yusuf Ali: But verily thy Lord,- to those who leave their homes after trials and persecutions,- and who thereafter strive and fight for the faith and patiently persevere,- Thy Lord, after all this is oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. |
|
K 22:039 Set 54, Count 119 |
Permission (to fight) is given to those upon whom war is made because they are oppressed, and most surely Allah is well able to assist them; |
|
K 22:058 Set 55, Count 120 |
Sher Ali: And those who leave their homes for the cause of Allah, and are then slain or die, Allah will, surely, provide for them a goodly provision. And, surely, Allah is the Best of providers. |
|
K 22:078 Set 56, Count 121 |
And strive hard [in Jihad] in (the way of) Allah, (such) a striving a is due to Him; He has chosen you and has not laid upon you a hardship in religion; the faith of your father Ibrahim; He named you Muslims before and in this, that the Messenger may be a bearer of witness to you, and you may be bearers of witness to the people; therefore keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and hold fast by Allah; He is your Guardian; how excellent the Guardian and how excellent the Helper! |
|
K 24:053 Set 57, Count 122 |
And they swear by Allah with the most energetic of their oaths that if you command them they would certainly go forth [to Jihad (see K 024:055)]. Say: Swear not; reasonable obedience (is desired); surely Allah is aware of what you do. |
|
K 24:055 Set 58, Count 123 |
Allah has promised to those of you who believe and do good that He will most certainly make them rulers in the earth [as a reward for going on Jihad (see K 024:053)] as He made rulers those before them, and that He will most certainly establish for them their religion which He has chosen for them, and that He will most certainly, after their fear, give them security in exchange; they shall serve Me, not associating aught with Me; and whoever is ungrateful after this, these it is who are the transgressors. |
|
K 25:052 Set 59, Count 124 |
Palmer: So obey not the unbelievers and fight strenuously with them in many a strenuous fight. |
|
K 29:006 Set 60, Count 125 |
And whoever strives hard [in Jihad], he strives only for his own soul; most surely Allah is Self-sufficient, above (need of) the worlds. |
|
K 29:069 Set 61, Count 126 |
And (as for) those who strive hard [in Jihad] for Us [Allah], We will most certainly guide them in Our ways; and Allah is most surely with the doers of good. |
|
K 33:015 Set 62, Count 127 |
Pickthall: And verily they had already sworn unto Allah that they would not turn their backs (to the foe) [in Jihad battle]. An oath to Allah must be answered for. |
|
K 33:018 Set 63, Count 128 |
Allah knows indeed those among you who hinder others and those who say to their brethren: Come to us; and they come not to the fight [Jihad] but a little, |
|
K 33:020 Set 64, Count 129 |
They think the allies are not gone, and if the allies should come (again) they would fain [gladly] be in the deserts with the desert Arabs asking for news about you, and if they were among you they would not fight save a little [in Jihad]. |
|
K 33:023 Set 65, Count 130 |
Pickthall: Of the believers are men who are true to that which they covenanted with Allah. Some of them have paid their vow by death (in battle), and some of them still are waiting; and they have not altered in the least. |
|
K 33:25-27 Set 66, Count 131-133 |
[33.25] And Allah turned back the unbelievers in their rage; they did not obtain any advantage, and Allah sufficed the believers in fighting; and Allah is Strong, Mighty. [33.26] And He drove down those of the followers of the Book who backed them from their fortresses and He cast awe into their hearts; some [Jews] you killed and you took captive another part. [33.27] And He made you heirs to their [Jewish] land and their dwellings and their property, and (to) a land which you have not yet trodden, and Allah has power over all things. |
|
K 33:050 Set 67, Count 134 |
O Prophet! surely We have made lawful to you your wives whom you have given their dowries, and those [captive women] whom your right hand possesses out of those whom Allah has given to you as prisoners of war, and the daughters of your paternal uncles and the daughters of your paternal aunts, and the daughters of your maternal uncles and the daughters of your maternal aunts who fled with you; and a believing woman if she gave herself to the Prophet, if the Prophet desired to marry her—specially for you, not for the (rest of) believers; We know what We have ordained for them concerning their wives and those whom their right hands possess in order that no blame may attach to you; and Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. |
|
K 42:039 Set 68, Count 135 |
Sale: ...and who, when an injury is done them, avenge themselves... |
|
K 47:004 Set 69, Count 136 |
So when you meet in battle those who disbelieve, then smite the necks until when you have overcome them, then make (them) prisoners, and afterwards either set them free as a favor or let them ransom (themselves) until the war terminates. That (shall be so); and if Allah had pleased He would certainly have exacted what is due from them, but that He may try some of you by means of others; and (as for) those who are slain in the way of Allah, He will by no means allow their deeds to perish. |
|
K 47:020 Set 70, Count 137 |
And those who believe say: Why has not a chapter been revealed? But when a decisive chapter is revealed, and fighting [allusion to Jihad] is mentioned therein you see those in whose hearts is a disease look to you with the look of one fainting because of death. Woe to them then! |
|
K 47:035 Set 71, Count 138 |
Rodwell: Be not fainthearted then; and invite not the infidels to peace when ye have the upper hand: for God is with you, and will not defraud you of the recompense of your works... |
|
K 48:15-24 Set 72, Count 139-148 |
[48.15] Pickthall: Those who were left behind will say, when ye set forth to capture booty: Let us go with you. They fain would change the verdict of Allah. Say (unto them, O Muhammad): Ye shall not go with us. Thus hath Allah said beforehand. Then they will say: Ye are envious of us. Nay, but they understand not, save a little. [48.16] Shakir: Say to those of the dwellers of the desert who were left behind: You shall soon be invited (to fight) against a people possessing mighty prowess; you will fight against them until they submit; then if you obey, Allah will grant you a good reward [booty]; and if you turn back as you turned back before, He will punish you with a painful punishment. [48.17] Pickthall: There is no blame for the blind, nor is there blame for the lame, nor is there blame for the sick (that they go not forth to war). And whoso obeyeth Allah and His messenger [by going on Jihad], He will make him enter Gardens underneath which rivers flow; and whoso turneth back [from Jihad], him will He punish with a painful doom. [48.18] Certainly Allah was well pleased with the believers when they swore allegiance to you under the tree, and He knew what was in their hearts, so He sent down tranquility on them and rewarded them with a near victory, [48.19] And much booty that they will capture. Allah is ever Mighty, Wise. [48.20] Allah promised you many acquisitions which you will take, then He hastened on this one for you and held back the hands of men from you, and that it may be a sign for the believers and that He may guide you on a right path. [48.21] Sale: And [he also promiseth you] other [spoils], which ye have not [yet] been able [to take]: But now hath God encompassed them [for you]; and God is almighty. [48.22] And if those who disbelieve fight with you, they would certainly turn (their) backs, then they would not find any protector or a helper. [48.23] Such [i.e., the Jihad mentioned the previous verse] has been the course [practice] of Allah that has indeed run before, and you shall not find a change in Allah’s course. [48.24] And He [Allah] it is Who held back their hands from you and your hands from them [in Jihad] in the valley of Mecca after He had given you victory over them; and Allah is Seeing what you do. |
|
K 49:015 Set 73, Count 149 |
Sale: Verily the true believers [are] those only who believe in God and his apostle, and afterwards doubt not; and who employ their substance and their persons in the defense of God's true religion: These are they who speak sincerely. |
|
K 59:002 Set 74, Count 150 |
He it is Who caused those who disbelieved of the followers of the Book to go forth from their homes at the first banishment you did not think that they would go forth, while they were certain that their fortresses would defend them against Allah; but Allah came to them whence they did not expect, and cast terror into their hearts; they demolished their houses with their own hands and the hands of the believers [i.e. Muslims demolished Jewish homes]; therefore take a lesson, O you who have eyes! |
|
K 59:5-8 Set 75, Count 151-154 |
Pickthall:[59.5] Whatsoever palm-trees you cut—cut down or left standing on their roots [during a Jihad siege of the Jews at Madina], it was by Allah's leave, in order that He might confound the evil-livers [Jews]. [59.6] And that which Allah gave as spoil unto His messenger from them, you urged not any horse or riding-camel for the sake thereof, but Allah gives His messenger lordship over whom He will. Allah is Able to do all things. [59.7] That which Allah gives as [war] spoil unto His messenger from the people of the townships [Jews], it is for Allah and His messenger and for the near of kin and the orphans and the needy and the wayfarer, that it become not a commodity between the rich among you. And whatsoever [spoils] the messenger gives you, take it. And whatsoever he forbids, abstain (from it). And keep your duty to Allah. Lo! Allah is stern in reprisal. [59.8] And (it is) for the poor fugitives who have been driven out from their homes and their belongings, who seek bounty [war spoils] from Allah and help Allah and His messenger. They are the loyal. |
|
K 59:014 Set 76, Count 155 |
They will not fight against you in a body save in fortified towns or from behind walls; their fighting between them is severe, you may think them as one body, and their hearts are disunited; that is because they are a people who have no sense. |
|
K 60:009 Set 77, Count 156 |
Allah only forbids you respecting those who made war upon you on account of (your) religion [i.e., no fraternizing with the enemy], and drove you forth from your homes and backed up (others) in your expulsion, that you make friends with them, and whoever makes friends with them, these are the unjust. |
|
K 61:004 Set 78, Count 157 |
Surely Allah loves those who fight in His way in ranks as if they were a firm and compact wall. |
|
K 61:011 Set 79, Count 158 |
You shall believe in Allah and His Apostle, and struggle hard in Allah's way [Jihad] with your property and your lives; that is better for you, did you but know! |
|
K 61:013 Set 80, Count 159 |
And yet another (blessing) that you love: help from Allah and a victory [in Jihad] near at hand; and give good news to the believers. |
|
K 63:004 Set 81, Count 160 |
And when you see them, their persons will please you, and If they speak, you will listen to their speech; (they are) as if they were big pieces of wood clad with garments; they think every cry to be against them. They are the enemy, therefore beware of them; may Allah destroy them, whence are they turned back? [This verse speaks of internecine Jihad against Muslims deemed infidels or "hypocrites."] |
|
K 64:014 Set 82, Count 161 |
O you who believe! surely from among your wives and your children there is an enemy to you; therefore beware of them [collaborators with the enemy, especially if the women were once war spoils]; and if you pardon and forbear and forgive, then surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. |
|
K 66:009 Set 83, Count 162 |
O Prophet! strive hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be hard against them; and their abode is hell; and evil is the resort. |
|
K 73:020 Set 84, Count 163 |
Surely your Lord knows that you pass in prayer nearly two-thirds of the night, and (sometimes) half of it, and (sometimes) a third of it, and (also) a party of those with you; and Allah measures the night and the day. He knows that you are not able to do it, so He has turned to you (mercifully), therefore read what is easy of the Quran. He knows that there must be among you sick, and others who travel in the land seeking of the bounty of Allah, and others who fight in Allah's way, therefore read as much of it as is easy (to you), and keep up prayer and pay the poor-rate and offer to Allah a goodly gift, and whatever of good you send on beforehand for yourselves, you will find it with Allah; that is best and greatest in reward; and ask forgiveness of Allah; surely Allah is Forgiving, Merciful. |
|
K 76:008 Set 85, Count 164 |
And they [Muslims] give food out of love for Him [Allah] to the poor and the orphan and the captive [of Jihad]... |
VI. Footnotes
1
This list was compiled based on the examination of similar lists, the major ones being: 1) Richardson, Don. Secrets of the Koran. Regal, Venture, California 2003, Appendix B, p. 254, "The Koran's 109 War Passages," 2) Winn, Craig. "What did Muhammad have to say about...," www.ProphetOfDoom.net, accessed 3 May 2004, 3) Bailey, Rev. Richard P. "Jihad: The Teaching of Islam From Its Primary Sources--The Quran and Hadith," http://Answering-Islam.org/Bailey/jihad.html, accessed 4 May 2004, and 4) various chapters of Goel, Sita Ram. The Calcutta Quran Petition, Voice Of India, New Delhi 1999, 3rd edition (online: www.voi.org/books).
Themes of the Qur'an
Islam & Terrorism
Answering Islam Home Page
A study of the word "love" in the Qur'an
Hubb Allah fi al-Qur'an
Farid Mahally
One of the most compact, penetrating discourses on love is found in I John 4:7-21. The word is used 27 times in these verses. The central basis for men to love one another is rooted in the nature of God Himself. "God is love." What is accepted as commonplace in Christianity is a dim reflection in the Qur'an. While "God is great" [Allahu akbar] is a statement of faith, affirmation and expression, "God is love" [Allahu muhibba] is absent from the attributes of God. Such a profound contrast between the two religions, Islam and Christianity, demands an inquiry as to why. Since Christians are known as "the people of the book" referred to in the Qur'an, it is appropriate for us to look at the Muslim holy book to seek to discern those elements of God's character described therein. This article seeks to categorize and analyze the various Qur'anic verses that incorporate the word "love."
The translation of Abdullah Yusuf Ali has been chosen for this study, as it is probably the most popular bi-lingual version used in English speaking countries. The side-by-side English-Arabic allows for a crosscheck on the choice of English words. The translation itself tends to be interpretive and sometimes propagandistic rather than literal so occasionally the English word "love" is used without linguistic warrant. These will be noted in the paper. The writer has included within brackets the Arabic transliteration of the words under consideration so that those acquainted with the language may note the verbal or noun form. For those who do not know Arabic, at least one can note that there are various words that are used.
As noted, Christians are referred to as "the people of the book." While it would have been interesting to include the references from the large body of Hadith of the word love, it is outside the parameter of this study. While Muslims hold the Hadith in high esteem, there is controversy as to whether they bear equal authority with the Qur'an. Many hadith (traditions) state that God said thus and so. But since the witness is based on the report of a hearer, its authenticity is really a value judgment expressed by the integrity of the collector. Suffice it to say that another investigation could be made into the various uses in the Hadith. Bukhari lists 95 uses of love and 36 of loved. Muslim lists 22 usages of love and 4 for loved. Abu Dawud lists only 10 for love, one for loved. Malik's Muwatta lists love 12 times and loved 4 times. Considering the substantial amount of material in their texts, even in abbreviated form, this seems rather limited. Most of these have to do with human love or love of things and only a limited number referring to God's love. This is in distinct contrast with the Bible, which list 409 uses of love. The New Testament alone lists 223 uses.
The word love, hubb in its various grammatical forms, is used 69 times in the Qur'an. The writer has divided these into five categories:
(1)
(2)
(3)
(4)
(5)
(1) Man's Love of Things (15 times)
As one looks at the collection of verses scattered through 13 surahs, where the word love is employed, one observes that the use of the word carries a negative meaning. A repeated theme concerns those who love the world.
The above theme is more fully defined in Surah 3:14
This emphasis on the love of things is further defined in Surah 3:92
Here again is reference to loving wealth and things, but that righteousness is attained by giving or spending [nafuq] for what one loves. Thus, these verses come closest to the Biblical injunction "Do not love the world, nor the things in the world." I John 2:15
Other verses in this category refer to:
Pride and hypocrisy:
Idolatry:
Rejection of counsel:
Warning against those who love infidelity above faith:
Those publishing scandal:
The promise of victory:
The majority of the verses above reflect basically a negative use of the word love. It is used of loving inappropriate or wrong things. The sole positive verse concerns loving God's help and favor in victory. Are we seeing here an Arabic preference for stating things in the negative in order to reinforce a point? "There is no god, but God," uses the negative to enforce the positive.
(2) Human Love (15 Times)
(Hubb - 5 times; Mawadda - 7 times; Interpretive insert - 3 times)
The five usages of love [hubb] in the sense of human love are found in the following Qur'anic surahs:
This is referring to those outside the ranks of believers. The believers may show love to them, but this love is not reciprocated. It is only a feigned love and when the unbelievers are away, they rail against the believers.
The passage refers to the Old Testament record of the jealousy of Joseph's brothers who are disturbed that Jacob loves Joseph and Benjamin more than the other sons. Here is an instance where fatherly love creates resentment in men's hearts.
This refers to Potiphar's wife. Here is an instance where love is described as erotic by emphasizing that it was violent or intense. The Greek language with its various words to express erotic, brotherly or real love provides a more precise definition for such cases.
The occasion of this verse was the death of Abu Talib, an uncle whom Muhammad loved. This implies that Muhammad would not be able to guide everyone he loved, nor expect to do so. There would be those who would hold to their beliefs in spite of his own personal desire.
Mawadda
The word mawadda carries the sense of love and friendship. The verbal form wadda is similar to: "to like, be fond of." Various other verbal forms convey the idea of becoming friends or to show affection. Thus the usage above conveys those expressions of friendship among men. Here is a more positive emphasis to love others. There is also the teaching in surah 5:85 that the Christians are the closest in friendship to the believing Muslim.
Interpretative Inserts
The literal sense here is "induce the hearts of people towards them." The addition of the word love is by inference, but in keeping with the sense of the phrase.
It is only for completeness that we include these three verses. The word love in all cases is an interpretative insert by the translator Yusuf Ali. 3:103 implies that God's favor or grace united their hearts. In 7:189 the insertion of love is perhaps added due to the verse context of a conjugal relationship that results in a child.
(3) Man's Love for God (7 times)
(Raghban, anab, uruban - once each, interpretive insert - twice)
This is an interesting verse as the word love [hubb] is used for idolaters as well as for true lovers of God. The implication being that their love is real, but misdirected. True worshipers are said to be overflowing in their love for God. Here the noun form is used.
Here love for God is indicated as a motivational factor of believers along with love for kin, orphans, the needy, and others for which one spends of his substance.
The reference is to King David who loved fine horses. Horses of high breed were brought to him to admire, but he first sought to make his evening prayers before examining the horses. This is nowhere mentioned in the Old Testament, but mention is made of Solomon's love of horses.
This refers to the righteous and their deeds of caring for the less fortunate.
This refers to Zacharia, his wife and John the Baptist. The expression literally means "torn between greed and fear," or "between desire and fear." Thus they called on God because they desired Him, which desire was tempered with respect.
This is an interpretive insertion by the translator. The expression means, "to turn repentantly to God." Or "to visit frequently." In the context it means to join those who have rejected idols and turned to God.
The passage refers to those enjoying the pleasures of paradise and the delights of the companions who are virgins. The phrase is somewhat difficult to render. It is composed of only two Arabic words. `uruban atraban. A possible rendering would be "true Arab companions." i.e. suitable companions for Arabs. This ethnically awkward wording may have prompted the translator to choose "Beloved (by nature)" to approximate the sense for non-Arab readers. Maulana Muhammad Ali in his translation renders the phrase loving, equals in age.
The preceding two verses are interpretative inserts. The translation of sadiqiyeen as "lovers of truth" is commendable, but the meaning indicates those who are righteous and faithful and so by implication they are ones who love truth.
(4) Negative - God Does Not Love The ... (22 times)
Here in this selection of verses we notice again the Arabic preference for the negative to state an opposite. While the following do not state that God hates, it certainly enforces the idea that the love of God is withheld from those who practice certain deeds or are described as manifesting a certain character. Several of the verses are repetitious and so we have the following categories.
1. God does not love the al-mua'tadeen Those involved in brutal aggression.
2. God does not love the al-fasideen, the corrupt.
The word al-mufasideen is actually much stronger than the translation of "Mischief," by the translator. The Arabic word conveys the stronger idea of corruption, decay, and decomposition. In the moral sense it becomes depravity, iniquity, perversion and in today's usage implies immorality. Thus, this is not referring to people who may have done mischievous things, but one who has fallen into corruption and immorality. The translator may not have been aware of the weakened sense of the word mischief in our English of today.
3. God loves not the al-kafireen, the unbelievers.
In the following verse, the intensive form of the word is used to indicate one who is an inveterate unbeliever. One who practices the rejection of truth. The use of ungrateful falls short of the intensive meaning of the Arabic word.
4. God loves not the ad-dalemeen, the wrongdoers.
The word is related to darkness, gloominess and by extension to the heinous oppressor, the unjust tyrant. Thus the one who practices wrong.
5. God loves not the musarifeen, the wasters.
6. God loves not the boaster.
7. God loves not the proud and boasting.
8. God loves not those who boast in their riches.
9. God loves not the treacherous.
10. God does not love those who are given to crime and to evil speaking.
(5) God's love for Man (20 times)
Here we find a few categories of individuals who are recipients of God's love because of their deeds. One would think these positive statements of God's love would bring us a revelation of the personal and infinite love of God to mankind. What we find are statements of conditional love based on human activity.
God loves the pure and clean:
God loves those who are righteous:
God loves those who are just and judge rightly:
God loves those who trust Him:
God loves the persevering or patient:
7. God loves those who love Him and follow the Prophet:
8. God Himself will produce a people He will love:
9. God loved Moses:
10. God loves those who fight in His cause:
The 99 names of God
As mentioned previously in the introduction, Allahu Muhibba or "God is love" is not found among the 99 names of God given in Islam. There is however, the name Al-Wadud or "the Loving One," which is found in Surah 11:90 as well as Surah 85:14. In each case the translator translates "full of loving kindness." This is interesting in itself since it indicates that this quality lies imbedded in the nature of God himself and of course would then be infinite. However, Islam is careful in stating that we cannot in any way know the nature of God. We can only know His will. The Arabic word "wadud" is related more to the area of friendship and affection. It is applied to one devoted in a relationship and expresses fondness. The word "hubb" carries a much more intense meaning and is used in its other grammatical forms for "beloved," "sweetheart," "courtship," "lover," and "mutual affection." It is also elastic, as our use of love in English, where one might express his love for sports, movies, food or other common day interests. However, any attribute when applied to God Himself then takes on an infinite value and meaning.
It is here that the Muslim reaches an impasse. The 99 names; are they to be taken as attributes or qualities of Allah? The doctrine of tawhid or the oneness of God claims priority over any other consideration of God. If one says that the 99 names are attributes of the Most High God and are then infinite, how then can God be One? If an attribute is a part of God then tawhid says that we have "shirk" or a partner with God, a heinous blasphemy against God who is One. Anything that is infinite must be God and how then can we have a multiplicity of gods?
Muslims are then driven to speak of the unity of God, but in reality they mean the "unicity" or absolute oneness of God. If God is One then He cannot have any parts. And to speak of attributes implies that God is somehow relying on His inward parts to sustain His existence. This can create misunderstanding between Christians, who are Trinitarian, and Muslims who are extreme monotheists. For the Christian, "unity" in reference to God implies a Oneness of the Three Persons of the Godhead. Any attribute of God is an expression of His nature and not simply a description of an action or command He has taken. Any action or command springs from His nature. Attributes may in no way compromise His unity. For the Muslim "unity" implies the absolute oneness of God's being. While "unicity" is not commonly used in English, Webster gives its definition as "the state of being unique." This word more accurately describes the Muslim use of unity. So any thinking of the attributes of God as being part of His nature is rejected in Muslim theology.
Call for Moderation
ADDRESS OF HIS EXCELLENCY
THE HONOURABLE
PROF. DR. YEMBA
THE MODERATOR OF THE FAITH AND ORDER PLENARY COMMISSION
YANG BERBAHAGIA
TAN SRI DATO DR. LIM CHENG EAN
THE PRESIDENT OF THE COUNCIL OF CHURCHES OF MALAYSIA
YANG BERBAHAGIA
DATO DR. PRINCE GUNERETNAM
THE CHAIRMAN OF THE CHRISTIAN FEDERATION OF MALAYSIA
LEADERS OF THE CHURCHES,
DISTINGUISHED GUESTS,
IT GIVES ME GREAT PLEASURE TO BE HERE TODAY. YOU HAVE
HONOURED ME BY INVITING ME TO ADDRESS SUCH AN IMPORTANT GATHERING OF LEADERS OF
THE CHRISTIAN FAITH. IT IS NOT MERELY AN HONOUR FOR ME. IT IS ALSO AN HONOUR FOR
MY COUNTRY, THAT YOU HAVE CHOSEN MALAYSIA AS THE VENUE FOR THE MEETING OF YOUR
PLENARY COMMISSION. THE FACT THAT YOU ARE GATHERED HERE IN A MUSLIM COUNTRY
GIVES ME GREAT HOPE THAT TOGETHER WE CAN FIGHT THE PERCEPTION THAT RELIGIONS ARE
AT WAR, AND THAT CIVILIZATIONS ARE COLLIDING. YOUR MERE PRESENCE IN MALAYSIA IS
A POWERFUL STATEMENT AGAINST CALLS TO WAR. IT IS A POWERFUL STATEMENT AGAINST
THE RHETORIC OF HATE AND DISTRUST THAT IS SO PREVALENT IN THE WORLD TODAY.
2. I ALSO WELCOME YOU WARMLY TO MALAYSIA BECAUSE I BELIEVE IT
IS IMPORTANT FOR THE CITIZENS OF THIS COUNTRY TO REALIZE THAT TOLERANCE OF OTHER
RELIGIONS GOES BEYOND MERE COEXISTENCE. IT ALSO MEANS ENGAGING WITH ONE ANOTHER,
CREATING AND SUSTAINING AN OPEN DIALOGUE AND BUILDING A PERMANENT BRIDGE OF
COOPERATION THROUGH MUTUAL PARTICIPATION. I COME HERE NOT JUST AS THE PRIME
MINISTER OF THE HOST COUNTRY, BUT AS A MUSLIM WHO WANTS TO INITIATE A DIALOGUE
WITH HIS CHRISTIAN FRIENDS. SO THAT WE ARE ABLE TO TALK IN A WORLD IN WHICH IT
SEEMS INCREASINGLY DIFFICULT TO DO SO.
3. BY NOW, THOSE WHO ARE GUESTS IN MALAYSIA WOULD HAVE BEEN
TOLD BY YOUR MALAYSIAN FRIENDS ABOUT THE UNIQUENESS OF OUR COUNTRY. ABOUT
MULTICULTURALISM AND DIVERSITY FLOURISHING IN THIS LAND OF MANY CULTURES,
LANGUAGES AND RELIGIONS. YOU WOULD HAVE BEEN TOLD THAT OUR STRENGTH AS A NATION
COMES FROM OUR DIFFERENCES. OUR DIVERSITY DOES NOT DIVIDE US – IT UNITES US AND
BRINGS US TOGETHER. I DO NOT WANT TO CLAIM THAT THERE ARE NO PROBLEMS AMONG THE
DIFFERENT ETHNIC AND RELIGIOUS COMMUNITIES IN MALAYSIA. I DO NOT WANT TO CLAIM
THAT THERE ARE NO LATENT TENSIONS AND FRUSTRATIONS. THERE ARE STILL VERY MANY
THINGS THAT WE NEED TO WORK ON. BUT IF THE WORLD EVER NEEDED A LESSON IN
DIVERSITY AND MAKING IT WORK, I AM CONFIDENT THAT MALAYSIA CAN BE A SHOWCASE.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,
4. MY COUNTRY DOES NOT ENJOY PEACE AND HARMONY TODAY BY
ACCIDENT. OUR FOUNDING FATHERS AND MOTHERS DID NOT LEAVE IT TO CHANCE THAT
MALAYSIA WOULD BECOME AN CALM OASIS OF MANY CULTURES AND RELIGIONS. WHAT WE
ENJOY TODAY IS NOT SOMETHING THAT WAS CREATED OVERNIGHT. MALAYSIANS HAVE WORKED
HARD FOR OUR PEACE, HARMONY AND PROSPERITY. WE HAVE HAD TO SACRIFICE AND WE HAVE
HAD TO GIVE-AND-TAKE. WE HAVE FOUGHT TERRORISM AND EXTREMISM IN ALL ITS FORMS.
WE HAVE PROTECTED OUR MANY LANGUAGES AND RELIGIONS SO THAT OUR PEOPLE ARE FREE
TO SPEAK THEIR MOTHER TONGUES AND PROFESS THE RELIGIONS OF THEIR CHOICE.
ACHIEVING ALL OF THIS WAS NOT EASY. AT THE TIME OF INDEPENDENCE, MANY OUTSIDERS
VIEWED MALAYSIA AND CONCLUDED THAT BEFORE LONG, WE WOULD DESCEND INTO CIVIL WAR.
NOT ONLY DID WE AVOID THIS FATE, BUT WE BUILT A NATION AMIDST ALL THE CHALLENGES
AND DIFFICULTIES FACED BY POST-COLONIAL STATES. THE SO-CALLED BURDEN OF NOT
HAVING A HOMOGENOUS COUNTRY DID NOT DESTROY US, - IT BROUGHT THE BEST OUT OF ALL
OF US.
5. THE MOST IMPORTANT VIRTUE THAT IT BROUGHT OUT IN
MALAYSIANS WAS MODERATION. MODERATION HAS ALWAYS CURBED EXTREMISM. IT HAS
GUARDED US FROM BIGOTRY AND HATRED. IT HAS ALLOWED US TO PRACTICE THE TRUE
TEACHINGS OF OUR RESPECTIVE RELIGIONS. WHETHER IT IS ISLAM, CHRISTIANITY,
BUDDHISM, HINDUISM, SIKHISM OR ANY OF THE OTHER FAITHS PROFESSED BY MALAYSIANS.
NONE ENJOINS THEIR FOLLOWERS TO HATE OR HURT THOSE WHO ARE OF A DIFFERENT FAITH.
BY PRACTICING MODERATION IN OUR RESPECTIVE FAITHS IN THE PRESENCE OF FELLOW
CITIZENS OF OTHER FAITHS, WE STAY TRUE TO THE TEACHINGS OF OUR RELIGIONS.
6. AS PRIME MINISTER OF MALAYSIA, I AM NOT A LEADER OF
MUSLIMS, BUT A MUSLIM LEADER OF ALL MALAYSIANS. THEREFORE, I HAVE A
RESPONSIBILITY NOT JUST TO MY FELLOW MUSLIMS, BUT ALSO TO MALAYSIANS WHO PROFESS
OTHER RELIGIONS AS WELL. IT IS MY DUTY TO ENSURE THAT THEIR RIGHTS ARE
PROTECTED, THAT THEY ARE FREE TO PRACTICE THEIR FAITH, AND THAT THEY ARE NOT
PERSECUTED BECAUSE THEY ARE NOT FROM THE DOMINANT MAJORITY. IT IS MY DUTY TO
SPREAD THE MESSAGE OF TOLERANCE AMONG ALL; ESPECIALLY TO THE MUSLIM MAJORITY. WE
HAVE SEEN IN OTHER COUNTRIES HOW MAJORITY GROUPS CAN EASILY PERSECUTE
MINORITIES. WE HAVE SEEN HOW MINORITIES ARE ROBBED OF THEIR FAITH, THEIR
LIVELIHOOD AND THEIR DIGNITY.
7. BUT PROMOTING MODERATION IS NOT EASY. MANY PEOPLE PRACTICE
THEIR FAITH IN ABSOLUTIST TERMS. TO THEM THERE IS NO COMPROMISE WITH OTHERS.
THEY ALSO MISINTERPRET THE VERY RELIGION THAT THEY PROFESS AND CLAIM THAT THERE
IS NO SUCH THING AS MODERATION OR ACCOMMODATION, AND THAT THE TEACHINGS THAT
THEY BELIEVE IN MUST BE IMPLEMENTED IN A TOTALITARIAN WAY. THEY REFUSE TO TAKE
INTO ACCOUNT THE CONTEXT OF THE MODERN WORLD IN WHICH WE LIVE . THEY REFUSE TO
UNDERSTAND THAT SO MUCH OF RELIGIOUS TEACHING IS SHAPED BY THE CONTEXT OF THE
SOCIETY IN WHICH IT ORGINATED. FOR THOSE WHO ARE RIGID, DOGMATIC AND ABSOLUTIST,
IT DOES NOT MATTER WHETHER YOU ARE IN THE TENTH CENTURY OR TWENTY-FIRST CENTURY,
YOU MUST LIVE ACCORDING TO THE LITERAL TEACHINGS OF YOUR RELIGION.
8. THIS IS WHY I BELIEVE IT IS IMPORTANT TO CALL FOR
MODERATION IN OUR RESPECTIVE RELIGIONS. IF WE FAIL TO DO SO, WE RISK HAVING OUR
RELIGION HIJACKED BY THOSE WHO PROMOTE HATRED AND VIOLENCE. WE RISK CEDING
GROUND TO THOSE WHO DO NOT SEE THE NEED TO LIVE IN PEACE WITH OTHER RELIGIONS.
WE CANNOT ALLOW OUR RELIGIONS TO BE TORN APART BY EXTREMIST IMPULSES AND
EXCLUSIVIST DOCTRINES. WE MUST BE COMMITTED IN PROMOTING THE VALUES OF PEACE,
TOLERANCE AND PLURALITY.
LADIES AND GENTLEMEN
9. THE LINES OF CONFLICT TODAY BETWEEN RELIGIONS AND
CIVILIZATIONS ARE EVIDENT. IN THE EYES OF MANY MUSLIMS, EVENTS IN THE LAST THREE
YEARS SEEM TO LEND CREDENCE TO THE VIEW THAT THE CHRISTIAN WEST IS, ONCE AGAIN,
AT WAR WITH THE MUSLIM WORLD. SEPTEMBER 11TH, THE WAR IN AFGHANISTAN, THE WAR IN
IRAQ AND THE WAR ON TERROR HAVE ALL TAKEN RELIGIOUS UNDERTONES. A DANGEROUS BUT
DOMINANT VIEW IS THAT THIS IS A BATTLE BETWEEN GOOD AND EVIL. THIS VIEW IS
DANGEROUS, NOT JUST BECAUSE IT DOES NOT ALLOW FOR ANY MIDDLE GROUND. IT IS
DANGEROUS BECAUSE IT EXISTS ON BOTH SIDES OF THE DIVIDE. FUNDAMENTALISTS ON BOTH
SIDES HOLD EQUALLY RIGID VIEWS, RECASTING THIS INTO A RELIGIOUS WAR, EVEN IF
THEY DO NOT EXPLICITLY SAY IT IS ONE.
10. IT IS FAIR TO SAY THAT THERE IS LESS TRUST AND GOODWILL
BETWEEN ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY THAN THERE WAS A FEW YEARS AGO. AS INDIVIDUALS
AND ORGANIZATIONS, WE STILL COEXIST AND COOPERATE, BUT THE CURRENT GLOBAL
SCENARIO HAS UNFORTUNATELY BURNT BIGOTRY INTO THE COLLECTIVE CONSCIENCE OF OUR
RESPECTIVE COMMUNITIES. MANY MUSLIMS THE WORLD OVER FEEL THAT THE WAR AGAINST
TERROR IS A WAR AGAINST ISLAM AND NO AMOUNT OF REASSURANCE FROM THE WEST THAT IT
IS NOT WILL CONVINCE THEM OTHERWISE.
11. THE RELUCTANCE OF THE WEST TO RECOGNIZE AND ADDRESS ROOT
CAUSES OF TERRORISM SEEMS TO CONFIRM THE VIEW THAT MUSLIM GRIEVANCES ARE NOT
IMPORTANT. FOR EXAMPLE, THE LACK OF PROGRESS IN RESOLVING THE PALESTINIAN ISSUE
CONTINUES TO BE A PRINCIPAL CAUSE OF HATRED IN THE MUSLIM WORLD TOWARDS THOSE
WHO HAVE THE POWER AND INFLUENCE TO PUSH THE PROCESS ALONG. PALESTINE HAS BECOME
A SYMBOL FOR THE MUSLIM WORLD. MUSLIM TERRORISTS MAY NOT HAVE DIRECT LINKS TO
PALESTINE, BUT IT HAS BECOME A SYMBOL FOR THEIR CAUSE. WE CANNOT DE-LINK
PALESTINE FROM THE WAR AGAINST TERRORISM.
12. I KNOW THAT MUSLIMS ARE RESPONSIBLE FOR A NUMBER OF THE
TERRORIST ACTS COMMITTED TODAY. I ALSO KNOW THAT THEY PURPORT TO DO ALL THESE
EVIL THINGS IN THE NAME OF ISLAM. BUT THEY ARE IN THE MINORITY. THEY DO NOT
SPEAK FOR ISLAM. THEY ARE MISGUIDED AND THEIR EFFORTS ARE GIVING ISLAM A BAD
NAME. BECAUSE OF THEIR ACTIONS, AND THE REACTION PROVOKED BY THEIR EFFORTS, THE
MAJORITY OF MUSLIMS, WHO ARE PEACEFUL, MODERATE AND TOLERANT OF OTHER FAITHS,
FEEL AS THOUGH THEY ARE THE VICTIMS OF A GLOBAL CAMPAIGN AGAINST ISLAM. I ASK
THAT YOU LOOK BEYOND THE SENSATIONAL HEADLINES AND OVERSIMPLIFIED
CATEGORIZATIONS, SO THAT YOU CAN APPRECIATE THE REAL PROBLEMS FACING THE MUSLIM
WORLD.
13. WHAT WE NEED MORE THAN EVER TODAY IS A CONCERTED EFFORT
TO INITIATE INTER-FAITH DIALOGUE. WE NEED TO TALK TO ONE ANOTHER OPENLY ABOUT
THE ISSUES THAT IMPACT ON ALL OUR LIVES. LET US GO BEYOND ARGUING OVER
DIFFERENCES IN THEOLOGY AND RELIGIOUS PRACTICE. A MEANINGFUL DIALOGUE WILL NOT
BE POSSIBLE IF WE DO NOT RESPECT EACH OTHER'S FREEDOM OF WORSHIP. ISLAM ENJOINS
PLURALISM AND WE ARE REMINDED OF IT IN THE QURANIC VERSE "TO YOU YOUR RELIGION,
TO ME MY RELIGION".
14. LET US SET ASIDE OUR RELIGIOUS DIFFERENCES AND TALK ABOUT
THE ISSUES THAT AFFECT ALL OF US, WHATEVER OUR FAITH. INJUSTICES IN THE GLOBAL
FINANCIAL AND TRADING SYSTEM, THE THREAT TO THE ENVIRONMENT, POVERTY AND
DISEASE; THESE ISSUES AFFECT US WHETHER OR NOT WE ARE MUSLIMS, CHRISTIANS,
BUDDHISTS OR HINDUS.
15. WE MUST SEE BEYOND NARROW PAROCHIALISM. FOR FAR TOO LONG,
THE VARIOUS RELIGIOUS COMMUNITIES OF THE WORLD HAVE LIVED APART, AND THESE
DIVISIONS HAVE BEEN SUSTAINED BECAUSE OF A NARROW OUTLOOK THAT SEES RELIGIOUS
IDENTITY IN EXCLUSIVE TERMS. YET, WHAT DOES IT MEAN TO BE A CHRISTIAN, A MUSLIM,
A HINDU OR A BUDDHIST TODAY?. DOES IT MEAN BELONGING TO AN EXCLUSIVE GROUP?.
DOES IT MEAN BELONGING TO A COMMUNITY THAT IS ENTIRELY SELF-DEPENDENT AND
CUT-OFF FROM OTHERS?.
17. WE MUST REMIND OURSELVES THAT ALL THE MAJOR
RELIGIOUS-CIVILIZATION SYSTEMS OF THE WORLD HAVE BEEN ENGAGED IN MEANINGFUL AND
PRACTICAL DIALOGUE FOR CENTURIES. ISLAMIC CIVILIZATION WOULD NOT HAVE DEVELOPED
AS IT DID WITHOUT SUSTAINED CONTACT WITH THE JUDEO-CHRISTIAN WEST, AND WITH
SOUTH ASIAN, SOUTHEAST ASIAN AND CHINESE CIVILIZATIONS. LIKEWISE CHRISTIAN
CIVILIZATION DEVELOPED IN CONTACT WITH ISLAM AND WITH THE CULTURES OF AFRICA,
ASIA AND LATIN AMERICA.
18. INTERACTION AND BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM HAS
REMAINED POROUS, FLUID AND FLEXIBLE. IT HAS ALLOWED FOR THE ENTRY OF NEW IDEAS,
PHILOSOPHIES, ARTS AND TECHNOLOGIES THAT ENABLED BOTH TO BENEFIT. OUR SHARED
COLLECTIVE PAST HAS NOT BEEN FREE OF CONFLICT. WE KNOW THAT THE RISE AND SPREAD
OF CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM – AS WITH OTHER RELIGIONS – HAS BEEN ACCOMPANIED BY
WAR AND CONFLICT.
19. HOWEVER, IT WOULD BE WRONG TO SAY THAT THE HISTORICAL
RELATIONSHIP BETWEEN CHRISTIANITY AND ISLAM WAS BASED SOLELY ON ANTAGONISM.
CONTRARY TO THOSE WHO CLAIM THAT ISLAM HAS 'BLOODY BORDERS' WITH CHRISTIANITY,
IT WAS IN COMMUNITIES THAT SERVED AS THE CONTACT POINTS OR INTERFACES BETWEEN
ISLAM AND CHRISTIANITY THAT WE SAW THE EMERGENCE OF SOCIETIES THAT WERE
COSMOPOLITAN, DIVERSE, ECLECTIC AND CONSTANTLY EVOLVING. IT WAS IN THESE SHARED
TERRITORIES THAT BOTH MUSLIMS AND CHRISTIANS WERE AT THEIR MOST OPEN,
PLURALISTIC AND TOLERANT: WITNESS THE CULTURAL VITALITY AND DYNAMISM OF CORDOBA
AND MOGHUL INDIA.
20. HISTORY TEACHES US THAT WORKING TOGETHER HAS MADE OUR
CIVILIZATIONS RICHER AND MORE TOLERANT. THIS SPIRIT OF COOPERATION BETWEEN OUR
RELIGIONS MUST ONCE AGAIN ILLUMINATE THE WORLD. FOR MILLIONS IN THE WORLD TODAY
THERE IS LITTLE TO LOOK FORWARD TO. POVERTY, NATURAL DISASTERS, WAR AND CONFLICT
AFFECT TOO MANY . THERE ARE SOLUTIONS TO MANY OF THE PROBLEMS THAT HUMANKIND
FACES TODAY. BUT SOMETIMES THE SOLUTIONS ARE NOT FORTHCOMING BECAUSE WE REFUSE
TO BUILD AN INTERNATIONAL CONSENSUS THAT CAN GENERATE THE POLITICAL WILL FOR
CHANGE.
21. THIS IS WHERE INTER-FAITH DIALOGUE COMES IN. THERE ARE
VALUES COMMON TO OUR FAITHS. PEACE, FRIENDSHIP, COOPERATION. IN ISLAM, THERE IS
THE QURANIC VERSE, "O MANKIND! WE CREATED YOU FROM A SINGLE PAIR OF A MALE AND
FEMALE, AND MADE YOU INTO NATIONS AND TRIBES, THAT YE MAY KNOW EACH OTHER, NOT
THAT YE MAY DESPISE ONE ANOTHER". SIMILARLY, THERE IS ALSO THE BIBLICAL PASSAGE
"THEY SHALL BEAT THEIR SWORDS INTO PLOUGHSHARES, AND THEIR SPEARS INTO
PRUNINGHOOKS; NATION SHALL NOT LIFT UP SWORD AGAINST NATION, NEITHER SHALL THEY
LEARN WAR ANY MORE". THESE ARE THE COMMON VALUES WE HAVE, THAT IF WE HOLD ON TO
THESE PRINCIPLES, WE HOPE TO GOD, THAT THIS WORLD WOULD BE MORE PEACEFUL IN
FUTURE.
22. LET US BE TRUE TO THE TEACHINGS OF OUR FAITH AND FIND
SOLUTIONS TO THE WORLD'S PROBLEMS THROUGH OUR SHARED VALUES. THE PALESTINIAN
ISSUE OR THE CONFLICT IN IRAQ ARE NOT JUST MUSLIM GRIEVANCES. THESE PROBLEMS ARE
OF UNIVERSAL CONCERN. THE PALESTINIAN PROBLEM IS A PROBLEM OF FUNDAMENTAL HUMAN
RIGHTS AND DIGNITY. THE IRAQI PROBLEM IS A PROBLEM OF SECURING PEACE AND
NATION-BUILDING. IN MALAYSIA, THESE PROBLEMS HAVE RECEIVED WIDESPREAD SUPPORT
FROM PEOPLE OF ALL FAITHS – MUSLIMS, CHRISTIANS, BUDDHISTS, HINDUS AND OTHERS.
WE ARE THANKFUL THAT THE CATHOLIC AND ANGLICAN CHURCHES STOOD UP AGAINST THE
DECISION TO INVADE IRAQ AND SAW THE ISSUE IN UNIVERSAL TERMS. SIMILARLY,
GLOBALIZATION THAT BENEFITS THE RICH AND NOT THE POOR IS A GLOBAL CONCERN WITH
NO REGARD FOR THE RELIGION OF THOSE WHO ARE MARGINALIZED.
23. WITH ALL THESE PROBLEMS SURROUNDING US, RELIGION MUST BE
A BEACON OF HOPE. RELIGION MUST BRING OUT THE BEST IN US AND NOT THE WORST. WAR
AND ACTS OF TERROR MUST NOT BE FOUGHT IN THE NAME OF RELIGION. RELIGION MUST
GUIDE US TOWARDS CONFLICT RESOLUTION, TOWARDS PEACE, TOWARDS A MORE JUST AND
EQUITABLE WORLD ORDER.
24. I WISH YOU WELL IN OUR ACTIVITIES OVER THESE FEW DAYS. I
HOPE THAT YOU LET KUALA LUMPUR AND MALAYSIA; THIS TIME, THIS PLACE, HOWEVER
IMPERFECT OR CONTRADICTORY, SPEAK TO YOU AGAINST THE BACKDROP OF A WORLD VERY
MUCH IN NEED OF THE PEACE WHICH MAKES JUSTICE POSSIBLE AND THE JUSTICE WHICH
MAKES PEACE REAL. WITH ALL ITS CHALLENGES AND OPPORTUNITIES IT HAS BEEN OUR
HOME, AND HAS SPOKEN TO US. I HOPE YOU ENJOY THE HOSPITALITY OF MALAYSIA.
25. AS YOU GO ABOUT YOUR DELIBERATIONS, I ASK YOU TO JOIN ME
IN CALLING UPON ALL PEOPLE OF FAITH AND ALL PEOPLE OF GOOD WILL TO UNITE AND
WORK TOGETHER FOR THE SAKE OF PEACE AND JUSTICE. WE CANNOT STAND BEFORE A
COMPASSIONATE GOD WHILE THERE IS SO MUCH WE HAVE LEFT UNDONE BECAUSE WE ARE
DISUNITED. THERE IS SO MUCH WE COULD DO, HAVING RECEIVED ONE ANOTHER, TO RECEIVE
OTHERS.
Source: Prime Minister's Office
GUIDELINES FOR ISLAMIC WORKERS
Syed Abul A'la Maududi
Introduction
Fellow Workers!
We are about to disperse after four days of Convention. We have completed the task that we intended to do in this Convention. In our special session we have also reviewed our previous work, to a certain extent. Now, before we leave, I would like to have a few words with you—members and associates all—and give the necessary instructions needed to carry on Iqamat al-Din (establishment of Islamic way of life) properly, in the future .
Ta'alluq Billah (Attachment with Allah)
The first and foremost instruction, always given by all the Prophets, the rightly-guided caliphs and the pious among the Ummah (Muslim Community) to their companions had been to inculcate fear of Allah, implant His love in one's heart and to promote attachment with Allah. Hence following their footsteps, I also have chosen it as the first advice to the workers and in future I will continue to do so whenever I get a chance, for it deserves a preferential and priority treatment.
Belief in Allah is the most important over all other articles of faith. Hence association of heart with Allah should have priority in prayers. Fear of Allah should have priority in morals and soliciting the pleasure of Allah should have priority in all personal dealings. In short, the proper orientation of our entire life is to be based on the desire to win the pleasure of Allah and this should have priority over all other motives, efforts and endeavors. Particularly this hard task of ours, for which we stand as an Islamic Jama'ah (organized group) and a Movement, can only thrive on the motivating force of our attachment with Allah. It will be strong or weak in proportion to our attachment with Allah.
It is an admitted fact that whatever task a man stands for, be it worldly or heavenly, the main force behind has been the purpose for which one has risen, and zeal can only engender when he has deep interest and enthusiasm towards achieving that aim. A self-seeker cannot succeed without being selfish. Intensity in love for self leads him to the service of his self with the eagerness of the same strength. A man working for his children, by being devoted to their love, sacrifices his own pleasures and comforts for the welfare of his children, and sometimes stakes not only his worldly gains but even the benefits of the Akhirah (Hereafter), so that they may prosper to the utmost. A man working for his nation or country is a captive of its love and because of this love he endures monetary losses, as well as hardships of detentions and jails. He works hard day and night and sometimes even sacrifices his life for the freedom, defense and supremacy of his nation or state.
Now, if we are struggling to establish the Islamic way of life, not for our own selfish ends; neither for any motive of family interests nor any national or state interest but only with sincere desire to please our Creator, Allah Almighty alone, and if we have engaged ourselves in this work only because we are convinced that this is His work, you can certainly realize that this work cannot be advanced unless and until our attachment with Allah is real, strong and deep. Zeal for this work develops only when all our inclinations are concentrated in the endeavors for propagating the Word of Allah. For all those who have joined hands in this work, it is not enough that they might be connected with "Allah also", but that their connection should be with "Allah only". In other words, it should not be 'a' connection but 'the' only real and true connection. We should always be vigilant and conscious that our attachment with Allah does sot decrease but always increase and gets deeper and deeper with time.
Attachment with Allah is the main guiding spirit of oar mission. Praise be to Allah, no member of our Jama'ah is unmindful of this fact and ignorant about its significance. Yet many are often not clear as to what does the term Ta'alluq Billah exactly mean, what is the method of inculcating and promoting it, and how to find out whether one really has any connection with Allah or not and if one has, then to what degree. I have often felt that lack of knowledge and under-standing in this respect leaves people in wilderness, knowing not where do they stand and where are they to go and how much distance have they yet to cover. Consequently some of the workers get lost in vague ideals and some get inclined towards ways and methods that never lead them to their destination. Some find difficulty in differentiating between closely related and far-related things—and someone is just astounded.
I shall not, therefore, only confine myself to advice about Ta'alluq Billah but also, try to present clear cut answers to the said questions, to the best of my knowledge.
Meaning of Ta'alluq Billah
Its meaning according to the Qur'an are that a person should live and die for Allah, and his worship and sacrifices should also be meant for Him alone.
He should worship Allah with full devotion and subject his life exclusively to unqualified submission to Allah. The Qur'an says:
The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) has, on different occasions, explained this relationship in such clear terms that there is no ambiguity left in its meaning and purpose. It is explicitly clear from his statements that the nature of this relationship is nothing but—
He should be ready to face the anger of men to solicit the pleasure of Allah, and never prepared for the vice versa. And when this attachment with Allah rises to the extent that all love, enmity, giving and withholding by a person is for the sake of Allah alone, and with no other motive behind, it means that he has attained perfection in his attachment with Allah. The Prophet (p) said:
Now look into the meanings of the Qunut which you recite every night. Every word of it points towards the connection you should have with Allah. Just ponder over its words and see for yourself the promise you make with Allah about the kinds of connections you should have with Him.
This attachment with Allah is also clearly reflected in the special Du'a (Supplication) of the Prophet (p) which he used to recite at the time of Tahajjud. He used to say:
How to increase Ta'alluq Billah
The above mentioned is the correct interpretation of this study time and again to retain it in your attachment that a firm believer should have with Allah. Now let us consider the method of acquiring and increasing it. The only method of acquiring it is to believe in Allah and accept Him the One with no partner, as the Provider, the Deity and the Master of his own self as well as of the whole Universe, and to accept all the attributes, the rights and the privileges of divinity as reserved for Allah alone, and thus cleaning one's heart from all possible effects of polytheism (Shirk). When this is achieved, connection with Allah is duly established.
Now the strengthening of this relationship with Allah is that you are His vicegerent, custodian factors. One is of thinking and understanding and the other is to practice.
First you are required to fully grasp and understand your relationship with Allah by nature as well as logically incumbent upon you in practical life with the help of the Qur'an and the Hadith (sayings of the Prophet (p). The correct perception, discernment and appreciation of this relationship is only possible through deep and intensive study of the Qur'an and Hadith and by repetition of this study time and again to retain it in your mind. Consequently whatever aspects of your relationship with Allah dawn upon you, ponder over them and look into yourself as to how much are you meeting the demands of that relationship and where and to what extent are you failing. Your attachment with Allah will increase in proportion to your self assessment and understanding of your required role.
For example, your first and foremost relation with Allah is that of a worshipper with the worshipped. Your other of and responsible for innumerable trusts (Amanat). Your third relationship with Allah is that you have executed a sale deed by declaring your faith and conviction in Him and through this Contract you have bartered your life and property to Him and He has purchased it in consideration of paradise for you in return. Your fourth relationship with Allah is that you stand responsible to Him. You are not accountable to Him only for your acts and deeds that are open and visible but also a record is being maintained concerning your intentions and aspirations. In short, these and many other relations exist between you and Allah. Hence the strengthening or weakness of your relationship with Allah depends upon proper understanding, realization and fulfillment of the demands of these relationships. Your relation with Allah will grow weaker and weaker if you do not care for the demands of this relationship and will get deeper and stronger if you are duly conscious of and attentive to its demands.
But this conceptual method can neither be fruitful nor maintained for long unless it is strengthened and reinforced through practical means. And that practical method is the unqualified obedience of the command of Allah and all out efforts to perform these tasks which please Allah. True obedience to Allah's commands means total compliance—open as well as secret— not unwillingly but with full eagerness and zeal, without any worldly aim and solely to please Allah. At the same time, abstain openly, as well as in secret, from all activities forbidden by Allah, with full abhorrence and deep contempt and fearless of any worldly loss, save the fear of the wrath of Allah only. This conduct in life will raise you high up to the position of Taqwa (abstention from the displeasure of Allah). Further when you engage yourself in spreading all that pleases Allah and suppressing and eliminating all that displeases Allah, you do not hesitate in sacrificing any thing including your life, money, time, efforts and intellect for this purpose. Moreover you do not boast of any of your such sacrifices, nor do you consider it any favour to anyone. Instead you regard your biggest sacrifice short of the due right of your Creator. Then this is the attitude that elevates you to the position of Ihsan (beauteous submission to the will of Allah).
Means of growing Ta'alluq Billah
In reality it is not so easy to develop such attitude. It is an uphill task which requires a lot of energy. This energy can be generated with the help of the following four things.
1) Salah (Prayers): You should offer not only the obligatory prayers (Fard), but also the Sunnah (additional prayers) offered punctually by the Prophet (p) and the Nafl (supererogatory prayers) as many as easily possible. But make it a point that you offer the Nafl indoors and in secrecy, so that your personal attachment with Allah might increase, and sincerity of purpose develop in you. Show of Nafl or Tahajjud prayers gives way to hypocrisy and self-importance which is detrimental to sincere belief. Same is the case with other Nafl deeds which are diminished by show and publicity.
(2) Dhikr-Allah (Remembrance of Allah): Remembrance of Allah is a continuous process throughout the life in all circumstances. The best and most appropriate way to remember Allah is the one the Prophet (p) practiced himself, taught to his companions, and not the techniques invented or borrowed from others by the Sufis in the later period. Try to learn by heart, as many Du'as as possible, taught by the Prophet (p), fully grasp their meanings and recite them off and on keeping the meanings present in your mind. It is very effective in maintaining your attention and devotion to Allah.
(3) Sawm (Fasting): Apart from the obligatory fasting of the month of Ramadan, observe some Nafl fasts also. The easiest and most practical way is to fast for three days every month with a determination to attain the same degree of Taqwa during these three days which is the real purpose behind fasting according to the Qur'an.
(4) Infaq-fi-Sabilillah (Spending in the way of Allah): This spending, Fard as well as Nafl to the extent of one's means, should be continuously done. But one thing should always be kept in mind. The real worth is not of the quantity of what you spend but of the spirit of sacrifice for the sake of Allah. A penny from a poor man by cutting his food expenses is much more precious before Allah than the thousands spent by a millionaire that amount to only one-tenth or one-twentieth of his expenses on luxuries. You should also realize the importance attached to Sadaqah (spending in the way of Allah), which is described by Allah and His Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) as the best means of purifying one self. you can yourself experience the effects of Sadaqah. Suppose you commit a wrong unintentionally. When you realize it you repent (Tawbah) and beg His pardon. Then again the same thing happens. This time you add some Sadaqah to your repentance. You shall yourself feel the difference it makes. You shall note that the repentance followed by Sadaqah makes you purer and stronger to resist the vily inclinations.
This is the pure and simple method of getting closer to Allah, taught to us by the Qur'an and the Sunnah. If you follow this method, you can increase your attachment with Allah, without adopting the typical sufic techniques and methods, and leading a normal life at home with your family and carrying on all your worldly activities as usual.
Measure of Ta'alluq Billah
Now comes the question of assessing the extent and degree of relationship with Allah and that how can we know of any increase or decrease in this attachment. Let me tell you that you need not wait for any revelation in dreams, any divine inspiration, any supernatural power or heavenly light in dark solitary cells. The measure has already been provided by Allah in every man's heart. You can judge it awake and in full day light. Recount your lifelong activities, efforts and desires. Check yourself as to how far you are honoring the commitment you have made by declaring your belief and conviction in Allah. Are you true to Allah in the discharge of trusts and responsibilities or flouting the trust? What proportion of your time, efforts, ability and property is devoted to the cause of Allah and what is reserved for other activities. Compare the degree of your annoyance, grief and uneasiness when your own personal interests and passions are hit, as against your feelings and reaction when Allah's authority and commandments are flouted. You can thus test your attachment with Allah in so many ways and find out daily whether your attachment with Allah is on the increase or decrease. Do not bother about the sufic technicalities of Basharat (glad tidings), Karamat (excellence), Kashf (inspiration) and Tajalliat (divine lights). In fact there is no awareness (Kashf) greater than the awareness of the oneness of Allah in this world of deceptions and fallacies. No excellence (Karamat) is higher than to stand firm in the face of apprehensions created and temptations offered by Satan and his followers. There is no better perception of Allah's lights than to witness the truth in the groping darkness of infidelity (Kufr), impiety (Fisq) and perdition (Dalalat) all around. The greatest possible Basharat that a believer may get is through his staunch belief in Allah and steadfastness in His way.
Preference of the Akhirah
My second advice to you after Ta'alluq Billah is to give preference to Hereafter over this world, in each and every matter. In every affair of this life, your aim should be to attain success and blessing in the life Hereafter. The Qur'an tells us that our eternal abode is the Hereafter; we are in this world only temporarily, to be examined as to who of us are going to prove their competency of winning the eternal life of Paradise, by acting properly within the limits imposed by Allah—of course within the limits of our resources, our authority, time stipulated to us, and opportunities afforded by Him. We are here being tested not for our achievements in industry, commerce, agriculture or statecraft, nor for the splendid buildings and roads we construct, nor even for the extent of our success in establishing a grand culture. But the real test pertains to the ex-tent of our ability to perform our duties as Allah's vicegerent in respect of the trusts placed in us, and whether we lead our life as an outlaw and a rebel or as an obedient and law-abiding person? Whether we comply with the will of Allah on His earth or the will of our own self or of other claimants to divinity other than Allah? Whether we are trying to adorn and administer Allah's world according to His standard or trying to corrupt and destroy it? And whether we struggle and fight the Satanic forces for the sake of Allah or meekly lay down our arms and surrender to those forces? The first test of Adam and Eve (peace be upon them) in the Paradise was just the same. Hence all persons selected for the eternal inhabitation of Paradise from the entire humanity shall have to pass this test. Thus the real criterion of determining success or failure does not lie in considering the status of the individual at the time of trial i.e., whether the individual's merit was tested as a king or by putting his head on the executioner's block. Also whether that individual was given a vast kingdom or he had to undergo the trial in his humble cottage. These temporary phases of success or failure in the mortal life are no proof of success or failure in the life Hereafter. The true success which should be our goal is that irrespective of the position we hold in this world and with whatever bounty we have been put to trial, we should prove ourselves obedient servants of Allah and followers of His Wishes in order that we may achieve that position in the Hereafter which is reserved for the faithful servants of Allah.
This is the reality. It is not enough to understand or accept it only once—but great effort is needed to refresh it time and again. Otherwise, there is always a possibility that, in spite of our not being a nonbeliever, we might step into the shoes of those who work for worldly gains forgetting the Hereafter. This happens because the Hereafter is imperceptible and it is evident only after death. In this world we can perceive its good or bad results only through intellect. On the contrary, this world is an easily perceptible thing, offering its sweet and sour tastes every now and then, and its achievements and failures are always there to deceive us. The loss of Hereafter may only give us a little pricking in our conscience if it at all exists. Whereas the loss of this world is felt by us physically. Our family, our relatives, acquaintances, friends and the people in general all not only feel it but also make it felt. Similarly the accomplishment of the Hereafter provides a little comfort and satisfaction to the conscience only if heedlessness has not deadened it. But the prosperity in this world serves as a pleasure for our whole existence. We feel it with all our senses and every one around us shares this feeling. Hence it is really very difficult to translate the faith in Hereafter into practice and base the whole out look and working of day to day life upon this faith, although it may not look so difficult to accept it as a faith and belief. It might be easy to say that world is a trifle, but to face and reject the worldly attractions and refuse to concede to the worldly desires is not at all an easy job. It can only be possible after a great struggle and can be retained with persistent efforts.
Means to develop concern for Akhirah
You might ask me as to what is the method to acquire this quality and what are its requirements? I would again say there are two methods, reflective and practical.
The reflective method is that you should not be contented only after declaring 'I believe in Hereafter' rather make it a habit to study the Qur'an fully grasping its spirit and meaning. This method of studying the Qur'an will gradually develop such a conviction in Hereafter as if you have seen it with your own eyes. There is not perhaps a single page in the Qur'an where the Hereafter is not mentioned in one way or the other. At places you will find the Hereafter portrayed in such a detail as if an eye witness account is being reported. At many places in the Qur'an, life in Hereafter is projected in such an exquisite manner that the-reader feels himself present as an observer. Only if the camouflage of this world is removed, one can witness with his own eyes whatever is being narrated in the Qur'an Hence continuous study of the Qur'an with full comprehension can gradually raise one to a position where the concern for the Hereafter gets complete hold of his mind, and he begins to feel actually at all times that he is to prepare himself in this temporary worldly life for his permanent abode of life after death.
This attitude and perspective gets stronger by the study of the Hadith wherein details about life after death are often described just like eye-witness accounts. This reminds us of the fact how the conviction and firm belief in the Hereafter dominated the lives of the Prophet (p) and his companions.
This conviction in Hereafter is further strengthened by visits to graveyards which should be made solely to achieve the purpose of remembering ones own end as advised by the Prophet (p). One should remember while living in this world of desires and passions that a day will come when he will also depart from this world like his predecessors. However one should be careful that those tombs and shrines will not serve any purpose which the wayward people claim to be the centers where every wish is granted and all problems are resolved. Instead you should visit she graveyards of the common men or the grand mausoleums of monarchs deprived of the pomp and show of body-guards and aide de-camps to make the people observe the formalities in the presence of such monarchs.
Now let us take the practical method. While living in this world and taking part in the affairs of your community, friends, acquaintances, your city, country or in the matters of your own efforts. Outside help can only be acquired by profession or finances you often find yourself at the crossroads. Belief in the life Hereafter calls you towards one way while material gains and interests press you to go the other way. Try your level best to proceed on the way mentioned first. If you nave chosen the other way because of any weakness or unawareness retrace your steps as soon as you realize the mistake, unmindful of how far have you gone the wrong way. Look unto yourself and try to find out how often did the worldly interests and attractions succeed in getting you absorbed in it and how many times did you succeed in avoiding detraction from the right path, and consideration for the life Hereafter dominated over you. This assessment of your own self shall tell you exactly how much your concern for the life Hereafter has increased and to what extent you are required to make up the deficiency. Whatever deficiency you feel, try hard to make it up keeping away from the companionship of materialists and by developing friendship with the pious people who prefer the gains of the life Hereafter over this world. But remember, there is no way yet known to develop or discard any quality in you without your own efforts or potentials.
Avoid Takabbur (Arrogance)
My third advice to you is that you should not feel proud of the improvements you have made in your person and in your collective morality. You should not, individually or as a Jama'ah and Movement, fall into the fallacy that you have achieved perfection and that you have reached your goal and there is no room left for any further improvement in your practical life and that no more target to be achieved. Often I and the other responsible persons of the Jama'ah are faced with a teasing problem. Some people have been trying to belittle the position of the Jama'ah and, in fact, of the Islamic Movement, which is real purpose of the Jama'ah. They label it as a political party working for the same goal that of the other political organizations. Piety and purity as well as spiritualism is no where traceable in it. It utterly lacks attachment with Allah and concern for Hereafter; its leadership has no link with any school of sufism and have got no grooming, in any sufic center of piety and excellence in spiritualism. Hence there is no chance for its associates to get such grooming. The idea behind this campaign is to spread dissatisfaction among the workers of the Jama'ah so that they might recapitulate to the same old religious centers that consider any partial service to Islam under the over all patronage of Kufr (infidelity) as a great achievement and those who can never even imagine to establish Islam as a complete and comprehensive code of life. They have labeled every such attempt as an anti-religious move with all the eloquence at their command. They have always opposed any move to establish Islam as a dominant force in the society against infidelity and impiety (Fisq) by painting all such attempts as purely mundane and motivated by material ambitions and worldly gains.
Under these circumstances we are constrained to explain the real difference between the concept of piety put forward by the sufic spiritualism and the concept of Islamic piety and purity. We have to explain what is real Taqwa (fear of Allah) and Ihsan (excellence in submission to Allah) as desired in Islam and how it differs with the Taqwa and Ihsan which is taught by the so called authorities on piety and religiosity. Simultaneously we have also to explain in detail the technique and methods of reform and training adopted by the Islamic Movement and its consequences, so that anybody sincere to Islam and having a correct and unadulterated concept of Islamic order may easily know that once convinced and impressed by the revolutionary message of Islam one automatically undergoes a great change in his outlook and concepts. This conviction develops true piety, fear of Allah and excellence in submission to His Will. Such a sort of sincerity and conviction is altogether missing in the stereotype sufic methods of training of piety and excellence not only in the trainees but in their teachers and guides as well.
We have to explain all this because of the unjust and unfair attitude of our critics. We do not mean to defend ourselves. but we feel this explanation necessary in the interest of the Islamic Movement. We seek the protection of Allah against any vanity or pride about our own selves by the above exposition or any misconception that we have perfected ourselves. Allah forbid, such a misconception and deceitful pride may deprive us of all that we have achieved so far.
To avoid this mishap I would like you to fully understand the following three points and never forget them:
My first point is that perfection knows no limits and its point of excellence is out of our sight. You go on climbing up and never consider any point as the highest one. In fact you are never perfect. The moment one considers himself perfect, his strife for the better and consequently his development stops, and decline begins. Never forget that a continuous struggle is needed for not only reaching a height but also for keeping yourself there. The moment you stop striving upward the downward pull starts working. The wise never look down to assess their achievement but look up to know how much is left unattained, and how far is their target.
My next point is that the standard of humanity set by Islam is so high that it starts from where the other isms and ideologies conclude their excellence and perfection. It is not at all an utopic ideal. It reflects in the practical life of the Prophets as well as in the lives of the devoted companions of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and the pious among the Ummah. Always keep that standard in mind. It will save you from misapprehension of having attained perfection. It will make you realize your own lowliness as well as present before you new heights to achieve. Even after a lifelong struggle you will feel that many a heights are yet unattained. Never feel proud of your health while patients around you are breathing their last every moment. Look at the monuments of morality and piety of the past, whom you are replacing in the fight against evil. A true believer is he who always keeps in mind those who are richer in Islamic knowledge and deeds so that the thirst for accumulating this wealth does not die out. As regards material wealth, he always compares, himself with the poorer and thanks Allah for what He has given him, satisfying his thirst with whatever he has got.
My third point is that the qualities actually acquired by us so far appear impressive only because deterioration has debased us and our society a lot. The little light provided in the pitch darkness has earned prominence, otherwise it is a fact that we lack a lot in our personal lives when we assess ourselves on the criterion and the minimum requirements of faith in Islam. Hence confession of our shortcomings should not be a formality. It must result in a thorough purging of all of our faults and vices that we find and locate in our own personal life.
Attend to your kith and kin
I would also advise you to pay special attention towards reforming your kith and kin. The Qur'an says:
You are very much particular about the food and clothing of your families. But you should be much more particular to save them from the fuel of Hell. Try your best for the betterment of their life Hereafter and put them on the way to Paradise. If any one of them goes astray, in spite of your efforts, you shall not be held responsible for it. The point is that you should in no way be involved in his failure in the Hereafter. I often receive complaints that workers of the Jama 'ah do not pay much attention to the betterment and reform of their own family as they do for others. These complaints may be true in some cases, and may be exaggerated in some other. It is not possible for me to investigate the case of every individual. So I give a word of general advice. All of us should not only have a longing and desire but sincerely strive to put our near and dear ones on the path to peace and salvation to get real consolation.
I advise to all workers of the Jama'ah to take interest in each others lives and strive for the betterment of not only their own children but the children of their fellow workers too. Often a child is not influenced by his father but is greatly impressed by his father's friends.
Mutual Islah (Betterment)
I also advise you not only to strive for the betterment and reformation of your own self and your families but also for the betterment of your fellow workers. Those who have joined hands to work as an Islamic Jama'ah for the sake of Allah and to establish His authority and supremacy in the world needs to cooperate and co-ordinate with each other. They must know that they cannot attain their high ideal without getting strong in their collective morals and group discipline. This understanding should result in mutual help and co-operation in their moral improvement and betterment and proceeding in the way of Allah. This is the only way of collective purification (Tazkiyah) in Islam. If you find me going off the track, hurry up to bring me back on the track and if I find you slipping or staggering I should lend you a helping hand. If there is dust on my sleeve you blow it away and if I find a stain on your robe I clean it. Convey to me whatever you feel better for me and in my best interest and I should convey to you whatever I feel necessary for your betterment. We know that we flourish in our worldly life through our mutual transactions. The same is true in our moral and spiritual life and we profit and flourish as an Islamic Jama'ah in this sphere as well when we cooperate and supplement each other morally and spiritually.
The correct method of reformation is to wait and see and avoid any hasty action whenever you find anything wrong in your fellow worker or any complaint crops up against him. First try to understand the situation and then contact the person concerned and talk to him directly in confidence about the complaint without even mentioning the matter before anybody else or anywhere in the absence of the person concerned. The later is simple back-biting which is very much abhorred in Islam.
Collective Ihtisab (Criticism)
Collective lhtisab (Criticism)
Mutual criticism is also a fruitful way of collective reform. Bring to the notice of your fellow workers their faults and shortcomings in a very polite and sincere manner. But be careful as it may prove disastrous if the etiquettes of sincere criticism are not duly observed. The etiquettes of fair criticism are as under:
The criticism within such limits is not only helpful but also necessary to set right our social life. No Islamic Jama'ah can keep itself on right direction without such constructive criticism Nobody in the Jama'ah should be above criticism. I regard it indispensable for the stability of the Islamic Movement and I am sure that the day this healthy criticism is stopped, the Movement would succumb to various ills resulting in its destruction. That is why I had always been convening a special meeting after the general meeting of the Jama'ah ever since its inception, to critically assess the whole work of the organization and its structure. In such special meetings I offer myself first for criticism, so that any objection or complaint against me or my performance should be brought openly before all without any hesitation. Either the criticism will correct me, or my explanation will clear the misunderstanding of the critic as well as all those whose thinking are identical.
Sama'a and Ta'at (Obedience and Discipline)
One more fact that I consider necessary to bring to your notice is lack of discipline and submission. There is no doubt that we look very disciplined people when compared with other organizations. But when we look at the standard set by Islam, and also considering, the difficult task before us, we really find our discipline far below the mark.
You are fully aware that you are very few in number with still fewer resources at your command in the field. The task before you is to change, in its form and spirit, the whole system of life based on impiety and ignorance, a system which is a thousand times stronger and resourceful. Compare yourself in number or resources you are no match to it. There is nothing with you to bank upon for achieving success in this struggle except moral superiority and strict discipline. You can succeed in your great mission only when you establish your moral credibility and demonstrate such a discipline and organization that you may be able to show your strength any moment and at any place with full confidence.
In an Islamic Jama'ah striving for the establishment of the Islamic way of life, obedience to the lawful commands of the Jama'ah authorities is in fact in submission to Allah and the Prophet (p). Whosoever contributes his time and energy to this mission for Allah's sake only, and who submits to the authority of his Jama'ah Chief (Amir or Nazim) in order to serve the cause of Allah, obeys Allah and the Prophet (p). The greater the attachment to Allah and the Prophet (p), the stronger is the spirit of obedience in him. Similarly the lesser the attachment the weaker is the spirit of obedience. Which sacrifice can be more valuable than that offered by you while obeying a person who has otherwise no authority over you, but you have accepted him as your Chief only to work for the sake of Allah, and you carry out his orders without any grudge like a loyal subordinate, even though his orders may sometimes go against your wishes and interest. As this sacrifice is for the cause of Allah, its reward also is very great with Allah. On the other hand, if anyone refuses to accept subordinate position, and regards this subordination below his dignity, or feels hurt when ordered to do a thing and shows uneasiness or hesitation in complying with the orders that go against his own wishes or interests, practically proves that he has not yet surrendered to Allah and his own self still dominates his thoughts and actions.
Advice to the local heads (Nazims)
Here I deem it necessary to say a word of advice to the organizational heads at various levels along with my above advice to the workers that they too should learn techniques of leadership. Anybody who is entrusted with any responsibility in the Jama'ah and who, by virtue of his responsibility, exercises any authority over others, is not supposed to assert himself unduly upon others and relish his authority as being superior to others. He should behave politely and courteously with his co-workers. He should take utmost care that any misbehavior on his part might not create any disobedience or contentiousness in any of the workers. He must differentiate in his dealings and behavior between the young and the old, the weak and the strong, and the well to do and the poor. He should have full knowledge of every individual's circumstances and should deal with everyone according to his position and circumstances and with due regard and leniency. He should imbibe such an spirit in his workers that they take the advice or appeal from their Chief as order and implement it with the same spirit. It would really be considered as lack of discipline if the appeal from the Chief brings no response and he is compelled to issue order. Orders are only given to mercenaries. Those who have voluntarily joined hands to work for the cause of Allah, do not need any orders from a person who is their Chief by their own choice. They only need a hint that they can serve their mission anywhere and they go ahead with it. The moment this spirit is generated among the workers and their leaders you will find no trace of any heart burning or ill-will.
Devotion and Sacrifice
My last advice is that all those who stand for this mission and movement should develop in themselves a trend to spend for the cause of Allah and give this cause preference over their own material Interests and pursuits. Try to cultivate such a deep attachment with this mission that may not let you rest till you spend every bit of your energy and resources for this cause.
Dedicate not only your person but your purse and finances too for the cause of Allah. Never forget that Allah has His right not only on you and your being but on your time and your money as well. Allah and the Prophet (p) has prescribed the minimum limit but for maximum there is no limit. It is for you to decide and assess as to what extent should you spend in the way of Allah to satisfy yourself that you have paid the due. None can judge it better than yourself. The best judge is your own conviction and conscience. I need not say any more than that you learn a lesson from those who have no faith in Allah or Hereafter and, yet they make such a great sacrifices for their fake ideals. We the believers in Allah and Hereafter should feel ashamed of ourselves.
I also find most of the workers lacking in the level of interest and devotion needed for the establishment of Islamic order. No doubt some of us do work with utmost zeal for which we should feel happy about and I pray for them from the core of my heart But most of the workers lack the required devotion. Only a few of us feel as a believer should feel upset on the rampant vices, wretchedness and helplessness of those who profess belief in the Allah Almighty. This state of affairs should cause at least as much worry and despair as you feel when your child is sick or your house is in danger of being under fire. Here too, it is very difficult for anyone to fix any limit or extent to which this despair and worry must go and the keenness one must show. It is again for individual to decide himself at the call of his own conscience as to what extent should he strive to satisfy himself that, as one who believes in the ultimate reality, has fulfilled his duty. Yet for the sake of contrast it is enough to cast a glance on the endeavors of those striving for the establishment of their fake and false ideals and staking all that they have at their command.
Advice to Women
Much of what I have already said is common to both men and women. Now, I will say something exclusively for the women who are in any way attached with the Islamic Movement.
The first and foremost requirement for you is to acquire as much knowledge of Islam as possible. Study not only the Qur'an but also Hadith and Fiqh (Islamic Jurisprudence) with full understanding. Limit not yourselves only to the basic knowledge of Islam and requirements of faith (Iman) but try to know Islamic injunctions regarding your personal life, family life, and general social living. One of the main causes of un-Islamic customs and practices becoming common in Muslim families is the ignorance of our women folk about the teaching of Islam and Islamic injunctions.
Next thing for you to do is to try to mould your practical life, your morals and your character as well as the life and atmosphere at your home according to your knowledge of Islam. Muslim woman must be so firm and strict that she should stick to what she considers right despite the opposition and hurdle from her family or other relatives. She should not concede to anything wrong under any sort of pressure. No doubt, the parents, the husband and other elders of the family deserve obedience, respect and regard and they must never be treated with insubordination and arrogance, but the rights and will of Allah and His Prophet (p) reign supreme. Whosoever presses you to adopt the path of disobedience to Allah and His Prophet (p) flatly refuse to obey, be he your father or your husband Never bow to anyone in this respect. Rely on Allah and bravely face the worst of the consequences, even if it leads to the destruction of your worldly life. The stronger your determination to adhere to Islam, the better shall be its effect on your family environments by the grace of Allah. You shall, thus, get a golden opportunity to reform your homes. On the contrary, if you yield to unwarranted and anti-Islamic demands, your own personal life will be deprived of the blessings of Islam, and you will set a bad example of weakness in faith and morals for the people around you.
Your third responsibility is to give priority to your near and dear ones in the matter of reform and improvement in Islamic way of life Those of our sisters, whom Allah has gifted with children, are in fact appearing for a test in which if they fail, no other success can compensate this failure. Their own children deserve their best attention. It is their prime responsibility to train their children well in Islam and with its etiquettes. Married ladies also have the responsibility of keeping their husbands on the right path and to assist them in remaining steadfast in their march if they are already on the right path. A daughter can also convey the truth to her parents observing due respect and regard for them. The least she can manage to do is to offer them Islamic books to read.
Fourthly, spend as much time as you can spare from your household duties to convey the knowledge of Islam to the women folk around you. Impart education to young girls and uneducated elderly women . Provide useful Islamic literature to ladies who are literate. Arrange women gatherings and explain the taching of Islam to them. If you cannot speak in public, just read out relevant and useful extracts from literature to them. In short, try your level best, using all possible ways and means to eliminate ignorance and illiteracy in the ladies around you.
Islam & Religious Tolerance
Milan University, Italy
December 1985
In the name of God, The Most Merciful, The Most Gracious.
Dear Brothers and Sisters, I greet you with the traditional Islamic greeting, 'Assalamu Alaikum', (Peace be upon you), this greeting represents the sincere effort of the faithful to spread love and tolerance among all people, whatever their language, belief, or social system.
Common misconceptions about Islam and Religious Tolerance I would like first to
begin by dispelling some of the misconceptions that have clouded the
understanding of many Christians and westerners alike concerning Islam. Many
believe that Islam was spread by the sword, and that Islam is synonymous with
oppression, coercion and the denial of basic rights and freedoms. Furthermore,
many western nations equate Islam with intolerance and extremism. Even
well-educated non-Muslim thinkers, politicians, and clergymen, have persisted in
clinging to this negative and erroneous image. It is this stereotype that must
be removed by presenting a clear and truthful image of Islam to western people.
Islam urges all people to examine an issue thoroughly before coming to a
conclusion or forming a belief. Allah says in the Holy Quran:
O believers: if a wicked person comes to you with any news, ascertain the truth,
lest ye harm people unwittingly and afterwards become full of repentance for
what ye have done. T.Q., Sura 49, verse 6.
Islam and the Spirit of Religious Tolerance
As monotheism is the foundation of Islam, so tolerance is one of its most outstanding characteristics. Islam literally means both submission to Allah and peace. Religious tolerance has always been a necessary law of life which cannot be neglected except at great hazard to human society. Let me offer, my dear brothers and sisters, just a few examples of the spirit of tolerance which lies at the very heart of the Islamic faith.
First: Islam makes it absolutely clear that all humanity is but one great
family. The origin of all people is one, as all human beings were created from a
single soul. Allah says in the Holy Quran:
O mankind, revere your Guardian-Lord Who created you from a single Person,
created of like nature, [His] mate, and from them twain scattered countless men
and women T.Q. Sura 4, The Women, verse 1.
As all people are part of the family of Allah, Islam insists that there is
absolute human equality and respect between all human beings. Neither race,
color, ethnicity, nor privilege (but only righteousness) can be the sole
standard of value in Islam. In the Holy Quran, Allah addresses all humanity with
the words:
O humankind! We created you from a single [pair] of a male and female, and made you into nations and tribes, that ye may know each other (not that ye may despise each other). Verily the most honored of you in the sight of Allah is the most righteous of you T.Q. Sura 49, The Inner Apartments, verse 13.
Human variety and diversity is viewed as part of the blessing and bounty of
Allah. People are urged to go beyond mere coexistence and to actively seek
mutual understanding and relationships of cooperation with one another. The
prophet Muhammad taught that all people are considered part of the family of
Allah, and that Allah loves the most those who are most useful to His family
members.
Second: The Holy Quran insists on a conception of justice which is not limited
by race, color, belief, or nationality. Allah says:
When you judge, between people, judge with justice: verily how excellent is the
teaching which Allah giveth you! T.Q., Sura 4, The Women, verse 58.
Allah furthermore tells all believers:
O ye who believe! Stand out firmly for Allah, as witnesses to fair dealing, and
let not the hatred of others to you make you swerve to wrong and depart from
justice. Be just: that is next to piety: and fear Allah. For Allah is
well-acquainted with all that ye do T.Q. Sura 5, The Table Spread, verse 8.
Third: Islam is universal in nature, embracing all previous divinely-inspired
messages and religions. Just as Allah is One, so is the essential message of
faith with which He sent all His prophets and messengers. The Holy Quran says:
The same religion has He established for you as that which He enjoined on Noah
-that which we have sent by inspiration to you- and that which we enjoined on
Abraham, Moses, and Jesus: Namely, that ye should remain steadfast in Religion,
and make no divisions therein. T.Q. Sura 42, The Consultation, verse 13.
In Islam, the unity of Allah implies unity of true belief and religion. The
basic message which all of the prophets were entrusted to deliver was timeless
and universal: to call humanity to the worship of Allah alone. Allah makes it
clear in the Holy Quran that all people of faith, those who truly submit to
Allah and His truth, will see the unity of Allah's messengers and their
respective revelations, and thus accept them all:
The Messenger [Muhammad] believes in what has been revealed to him from his
Lord, as do the [people] men of faith. Each one [of them] believes in Allah, His
angels, His books, and His Messengers. 'We make no distinction' (they say)
between one and another of his Messengers, And they say: 'We hear and we obey:
[we seek] thy forgiveness, our Lord, and to Thee is the end of all journeys T.Q.
Sura 2, The Cow. verse 285.
Religious tolerance is embodied in the Holy Quran itself: at the heart of the
Holy Quran are all the essential teachings of the Torah of Moses and the Gospel
of Jesus (including some miracles of Jesus not mentioned in the New Testament
itself). Allah says of the Holy Quran:
To thee We sent the Scripture in truth, confirming the scripture that came
before it, and guarding it in safety. T.Q. Sura 5, The Table Spread, verse 48.
The Holy Quran contains the advice and life-stories of numerous Biblical
prophets, which Allah describes thus:
There is, in their stories, instruction for [people] endued with
understanding... a confirmation of [the scripture that] went before it-a
detailed exposition of all things, and a Guide and a Mercy to any such as
believe. T.Q. Sura 12, Joseph, verse 111.
Fourth: Islam affirms a special bond between Muslims, Jews, and Christians. Jews
and Christians are addressed in the Holy Quran as O People of Book, meaning
people of the Torah and the Bible. Jews, Christians and Muslims are viewed as
kindred-people whose faiths are all based on divinely-revealed scriptures and
who share in a common prophetic tradition. In particular, the Holy Quran
emphasizes the relationship of closeness between the followers of Islam and
Christianity:
...and nearest among them in love to the Believers wilt thou find those who say
'We are Christians' T.Q., Sura 5, The Table Spread, verse 82.
In the Holy Quran, Allah orders Muslims [and, in fact, all sincere believers] to
believe in Jesus, Moses, and all the other Biblical prophets, as all were sent
by Him as a mercy to humankind:
Say Ye: 'We believe in Allah, and the revelation given to us, and to Abraham,
Ishmael, Isaac, Jacob, and the Tribes, and that given to Moses and Jesus, and
that given to (all) Prophets from their Lord; We make no difference between one
and another of them and we bow to Allah in adherence and submission. T.Q., Sura
2, The Cow, verse 136.
Islamic tolerance is not limited to the People of the Book, but extends to all
faithful, sincere, and righteous lovers of truth. Allah affirms in the Holy
Quran that:
Those who believe (in the Quran) and those who follow the Jewish (scriptures)
and the Christians and the Sabaeans, any who believe in Allah, and the Last Day,
and work righteousness, shall have their reward with their Lord, on them shall
be no fear, nor shall they grieve. T.Q., Sura 2 of 114, The Cow, verse 62.
The sincere believers of all religions, in fact, form one company of the
righteous, and Allah extends His grace to them with complete justice:
For Muslim men and women, (for believing men and women, for devout men and
women, for true men and women, for men and women who are patient and constant,
for men and women who humble themselves, for men and women who give in charity,
for men and women who fast (and deny themselves), for men and women who guard
their chastity, and for men and women who engage much in Allah's praise), for
them hath God prepared forgiveness and a great reward. T.Q. Sura 33, The
Confederates, verse 35.
Fifth: Islam unequivocally affirms the right of each individual to freedom of
thought and religion. If one takes the time to read the Holy Quran and study the
life of the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) and his close followers, one
will find that they built a society based on love, lenience, justice and
brotherhood. One will also discover that their acceptance of Islam was a result
of reasoning, conviction, and satisfaction, not violence, compulsion or
oppression. The Holy Quran commands,
Let there be no compulsion in religion, Truth stands out clear from Error:
whoever rejects evil and believes in Allah hath grasped the most trustworthy
handhold, that never breaks. T.Q., Sura 2, The Cow, verse 256.
Islam insists that all people [not just Muslims] enjoy freedom of religion and
worship. Islam considers sacred all religious places of worship [whether Jewish,
Christian or Islamic] and asks Muslims to defend the right of liberty of worship
for all. Islam seeks the establishment of a universal, liberal society in which
all can live enjoying religious freedom in safety and equality. Allah says:
Did not Allah check one set of people by means of another, there would surely
have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues, and mosques, in which
the name of God is commemorated in abundant measure T.Q., Sura 22, The
Pilgrimage. verse 40.
Sixth: Another feature of religious tolerance in Islam is the idea that, where
religious differences exist, the followers of various religious traditions
should engage one another on a basis of mutual respect and kindness. Islam
enjoins Muslims to conduct any dialogue or even disagreement about religious
matters in a spirit of gentleness, sensitivity, and good will and never with
hostility or violence. Allah says in the Holy Quran:
And dispute ye not with the People of the Book except with means better T.Q.,
Sura 29, The Spider, verse 46.
Recognizing that Allah, the Lord of all, is the sole Judge and greatest knower,
Muslims are encouraged to approach all such discussions with gentleness:
Invite all to the Way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue
with them in ways that are best and most gracious: for the Lord knoweth best,
who have strayed from His path, and who receive guidance. T.Q. Sura 16, The Bee,
verse 125.
Even when dealing with people who may be hostile to them and their faith,
Muslims are encouraged to take the path of goodness, peace, and unity, and to
respond with patience and kindness. Allah instructs the believers to:
Repel (Evil) with what is better; then will he between whom and thee was hatred
become as it were thy friend and intimate! And no one will be granted such
goodness except those who exercise patience and self-restraint none but persons
of the greatest good fortune T.Q., Ha-Mim (Abbreviated Letters), Sura 41, verse
34.
Islamic Tolerance in Practice: Some Historical Examples Even a cursory
examination of early Islamic history unearths many remarkable examples of
Islamic tolerance. I would like to present here just a few, as they provide
instructive models for inter-religious harmony and go a long way to help
disprove the common misconceptions of Islam as intolerant as a group of
extremists hold today.
During his life as both religious leader and statesman, the Prophet Muhammad
(peace be upon him) showed great sensitivity and respect in dealing with the
People of the Book, the Jews and the Christians. In the true spirit of divine
revelation, the Holy Quran, with which he had been entrusted, Prophet Muhammad
forbade harming non-Muslims and asked Muslims to treat them well. He once said,
He who harms a Jew or a Christian will find me his opponent on the Day of
Judgment.
The first thing the Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him) did after settling in
the city of Madinah, to which he had been invited as leader, was to conclude a
treaty between the Muslims and the followers of the Book (Jews and Christians)
of that city. According to this treaty, the Muslims guaranteed them freedom of
belief and granted them the same rights and duties as those enjoyed by the
Muslims.
When a Christian delegation of Abyssinia came to Madinah, Prophet Muhammad
(peace be upon him) put them up in the mosque and personally took care of them.
Upon serving them food, he said that they had been so generous and honorable to
his companions who had emigrated earlier to Abyssinia, that he would like to
honor them himself.
When a Christian delegation came to Madinah from Najran, a town in southwest
Arabia, the Prophet received them in his mosque and invited them to perform
their prayers inside the mosque. The Muslims with the Prophet prayed on one side
of the mosque and the Christians on the other side. During their visit, the
prophet discussed many ideas with them in a polite and gentle manner.
The Prophet's Successors Carried On His Quranic Policy of Religious Tolerance.
When Omar Ibn Al-Khattab, the second Caliph, liberated Jerusalem from the
Byzantine Roman occupation, he agreed to conditions requested by its Christian
inhabitants. Omar happened to be inside the greatest Christian church of
Jerusalem at the time for the Muslim afternoon prayer. Omar refused to perform
his prayers in the church, for fear that it might give Muslims of future
generations a reason to confiscate the church and make it into an Islamic
mosque.
A Coptic, Christian sect in Egypt, woman came to Omar complaining that the
Muslim governor Amru-Ibn Al-`As took her house in order to add the land to an
adjacent site being used for the construction of a mosque. Omar inquired into
the matter and was told by Amr that the Muslims had increased in number and
needed to expand the mosque. Amr explained that he had offered the Coptic woman
a great deal of money, but when she refused, Amr left the money in a fund for
her to take it anytime she wanted. Though many modern laws permit such a
procedure, Omar did not accept it according to Islamic principles. He ordered
the Muslims to stop the expansion of the mosque and rebuild the Christian
woman's house, as it had been before.
The Jizya, a tax collected from non-Muslims in Islamic territories in return for
military protection and other benefits provided by the state, has also been the
subject of misunderstanding. When the Muslims discovered that they had withdrawn
from the city of Homs and could no longer protect the people there as they had
promised, they paid the Jizya back to them. Muslims themselves actually paid a
tax called Zakat which was several times more than the Jizya.
One day Omar Ibnul-Khatab saw an old man begging for alms in the street. Omar
asked who he was and was told he was a Jew. Omar took him by the hand to his
house, gave him food and money and sent him to the Muslim Treasury, saying, Give
this man from the Muslim money. Is it right to take money [the Jizya] from him
as a young man, and neglect him as an old man? This is not possible in Islam.
The son of the Muslim governor of Egypt once had a horse race with a Coptic man,
which the Coptic Christian won. Angry, the son of the Muslim governor lashed the
Copt with his whip. The man brought his case to Omar Ibnul-Khatab at the time of
Hajj, the annual Muslim pilgrimage. In front of the general assembly of Muslims,
Omar gave his whip to the Coptic man, saying, Beat the one who beat you. Then
Omar scolded Amr, the boy's father and conqueror of Egypt, saying: When did you
enslave the men who were born free by birth?
Offices in the Islamic states were given to those who were best qualified,
regardless of their beliefs or backgrounds. For example, Ibn Athal, a Christian
physician, was the private doctor of the caliph Muawya, the founder of the
Umayyad state. Another Umayyad caliph, Abdul-Malik Ibn Marwan, appointed two
Christians, Athnasius and Isaac, to top positions in the state of Egypt. Adud
Al-Dawla, an Abbassid caliph, made Nasr Ibn Haroun, a Christian, his
prime-minister, giving him authority to rule over Iraq and southern Persia.
Thus, Islam guaranteed non-Muslims full rights with Muslims to their lives,
their freedom, and their possessions. The Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)
said, He who ill-treats a non-Muslim subject or overburdens him will find me his
opponent. Islam allowed non-Muslims to live on Islamic lands with respect and
honor. It did not impose segregation, but instead permitted non-Muslims to share
fully in Muslim society and to participate in activities among the Muslims, in
accordance with Allah's instruction in the Quran:
This day are (all) things good and pure made lawful unto you. The food of the
People of the Book is lawful unto you and yours is lawful unto them. (Lawful
unto you in marriage) are (not only) chaste women who are believers, but chaste
women among the People of the Book, revealed before your time. T.Q., Sura 5,
Table Spread, verse 5.
Hope for the Future
The days in which humanity can simply accept ignorance and
blind imitation are gone forever. Now is the time of knowledge, light, and
truth; a time when humanity will accept only that which accords with reason,
logic, and scientific evidence. Humanity has achieved a great deal of scientific
progress and material luxury, soaring beyond the dreams of people of past ages.
Nevertheless, humanity is at present threatened with destruction by dangers from
two sides: spiritual and physical. Ultimately, the problems of modern
civilization stem from humanity's disregard of Allah and the spiritual guidance
which He has mercifully extended to all. Allah sent His messengers and prophets
throughout the ages as a gift from Himself, to guide humanity to true happiness
and success. In the Holy Quran, Allah says of the Prophet Muhammad that:
We sent thee not, but as a mercy for all creatures. T.Q. Prophets Sura 21, verse 107.
Allah's divine messages throughout the ages have advised people to live as one human family in love and tolerance. Such a way of life is the only way for humanity to be secure and enjoy the graces of Allah and the fruits of modern progress. Had humanity taken to heart the essence of the divine revelations, it would not have suffered through the hell of the last two World Wars and would not be living in fear of nuclear disaster and environmental destruction.
Men and women of faith must wake up, open their eyes, and begin to look at one
another through lenses that show things closer and not those which make things
seem distant. Real peace can be achieved only if we unite under the banner of
Allah and His messengers and join in spiritual brotherhood and cooperation, to
build a rational faith for the people of present and future generations. If only
we could find the courage to do this, human beings would live in a worldly
paradise until they went to the eternal paradise in the Hereafter.
It is time that our nations cooperated in love and generosity and join together
in the worship of the One and Sole Creator of this universe, the Most Gracious,
the Most Merciful. In so doing, we would finally revive and realize the
teachings of the prophets and apostles of the past in a manner consistent with
the realities of modern civilization, cooperating in the things upon which we
all agree, and debating in a brotherly manner about the things upon which we
disagree.
May God guide us to the good, to search for truth without any prejudice or
earthly ambitions, in a spirit of love, tolerance and brotherhood.
All praise and thanks be to God, Lord of all the universe.
Peace be upon you all
Islam
The Easy WayOne of the terms used by the Qur'an during the early Makkan period to describe Islam was Al-Yusraa, or 'The Easy Way'. This is simply because Islam was, and is the natural way of life. Indeed, whatever is natural for human beings should be easy for them in every way, hence cause them to gravitate towards it easily, and consequently bring harmony, peace and tranquillity to their lives. Since the Quran is the book upon which the Islamic way of life is built, then the Quran has to be easy to understand and follow-it is 'The Easy Way'. This view that Islam is easy to understand and practice, is one which is derived from the primary sources of Islam. In the Quran, Allah comforts us by continuously reassuring us that He desires for us ease not hardship, despite the seemingly formidable trials and tribulations that we may sometimes face. He says: 'God desires ease for you, and desires not hardship' (2:185); 'Truly with hardship comes ease' (94: 6); 'God will assuredly appoint, after difficulty; easiness' (65:7); 'Whoso fears God, God will appoint for him, of His command, easiness' (65:4); 'We shall speak to him, of our command, easiness' (18:88); 'God desires to lighten things for you, for the human being has been created weak' 94:28).
In addition to the Quran, the Hadith literature is also replete with references exhorting us to adopt a balanced and simple approach to life. Prophet Muhammad (saw) has advised us: 'This Deen or way of life is easy But if anyone overdoes it, it gets the better of him. So keep to the right course, approximate to perfection, rejoice, and ask for help in the mornings, the evenings, and some of the latter part of the night' (Bukhari). The Prophet (saw) has also praised those who adopt a moderate approach to 'ibadah or worship. Ibadab, he said, should be done with freshness of heart, not an exhausting routine carried out in spite of fatigue. 'Do those deeds which you can do easily, as Allah will not get tired [of giving rewards] till you get bored and tired [of performing good deeds! ... and the most beloved deed to Allah is the one which is done regularly even if it is little' (Bukhari).
Islam is not Complex
Islam is not a way of life that is complex or difficult. Rather it is the human being who practises Islam who often makes it difficult-and then, complexity overtakes him so that eventually he is unable to cope with even the simplest of tasks. That it is possible for every person to understand and practice Islam is assured by the following three principles:
Firstly, the basic beliefs contain no mystery and are therefore easy to comprehend. Every tenet in Islam is subject to analysis and inquiry. Moreover, Islam does not present stumbling blocks to the mind. Islam does not present concepts or ideas which the intellect cannot grasp. Even the simplest of minds can understand its basic beliefs. It is therefore not surprising that its beliefs are universal.
Secondly, the most important and stringent obligations ordained upon Muslims are easy to undertake. That is, the duties and obligations laid down by Allah have been graded. And, it is the wisdom of Allah that the greater the importance He has attached to any act, the easier it is for everyone to accomplish it. Thus, for example, the five daily Salat (Prayers) and Sawm (fasting) during the month of Ramadan are compulsory upon everyone, since they are within every-one 5 reach to accomplish. Zakat (almsgiving) and Hajj (pilgrimage), on the other hand, though fundamental pillars of Islam, are not compulsory upon everyone. If it were made compulsory upon everyone, then those who did not possess the financial means would be unable to carry out these duties. In such cases, it would not have been possible for everyone to practice Islam in all its facets. Therefore, these duties are obligatory only upon those who have the means to do so.
Thirdly, there are provisions for derogation when it is genuinely not possible for someone to fulfil an obligation. For instance, if a person is genuinely unable to stand up and pray, then he is permitted to sit down or even lie down and pray. Similarly, if there is no water available to perform the wudu or ablution before prayer, then one can make tayammum, which is a simple dry ablution performed by using clean earth or dust. Therefore, even when there appear to be difficulties, if one looks closely at the Shari'ah or Islamic legal code as a whole, one will find so many rules relating to derogation that enable one to practice Islam very easily-and this is the case regardless of the problem: political, economic or simply personal. Indeed, throughout the Quran various provisions have been made to ease things for travellers, for the sick, for pregnant or nursing women, for the old and for the poor, for on no soul does Allah place a burden greater than it can bear (7: 42) and 'He has chosen you, and has imposed no difficulties on you in religion' (22: 78).
Therefore, as long as one possesses the basic tools-a sound knowledge of what is stated in the Shari'ah regarding a particular matter and an awareness of the responsibility for ones own actions-a person may decide for himself when to derogate from the standard. Thus, although according to the Shari'ah it is haram (or unlawful) to eat pork, if someone is on the brink of starvation and the only food available is this pork, then one can decide for oneself whether and when to consume this haram meat in order to survive, and thereby derogate from the standard. Of course, this does not make the pork halal or lawful, but neither will one be punished for committing a haram or prohibited act, so long as it is necessary for one's essential well being as a Muslim.
The Path of Moderation
Moderation which leads to balance, is a fundamental and distinguishing feature of Islam. Allah tells us: 'We have made you a nation justly balanced' (2:143). Additionally, when the Quranic verse 'As to monasticism which they themselves invented, We did not prescribe any of it for them' (57: 27) was revealed, the Prophet Muhammad commented: 'Do not overburden yourselves, lest you perish. People [before you] overburdened themselves and perished. Their remains are found in hermitages and monasteries' (Musnad of Abu Ya'la). In other words, excesses may eventually develop into large problems and even become a threat to the well being and security of the Muslim community.
Indeed, the Prophet always resisted any tendency towards religious excessiveness. He once said to his close Companion Abdullali ibn 'Amr: 'Have I heard tight that you fast everyday and stand in prayer all night?' Abdullah replied, 'Yes, 0 Messenger of God: The Prophet said, 'Do not do that. Fast, as well as, eat and drink. Stand in prayer, as well as, sleep. This is because your body has a right upon you, your eyes have a right upon you, your wife has a right upon you, and your guest has a right upon you (Bukhari, Muslim). Abiding by the will of Allah requires that we seek and maintain a delicate balance between the various obligations that demand our attention; between our obligations to Allah, our obligations towards others and our obligations towards ourselves. Moreover, whenever the Prophet had to choose between two options, he always chose the easier, unless it was explicitly forbidden (Bukhari).
Maintaining a Joyful Disposition
Allah wants us to enjoy ourselves not only in the Hereafter but also in this world. Allah tells us in the Quran to pray for both 'the good in this world and the good in the Hereafter' (2:201).
Additionally the Quran speaks extensively about the enjoyment of life: 'O children of Adam! Wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer Eat and drink but waste not by excess, for Allah loves not wasters. Say: 'who has forbidden the beautiful gifts of Allah which He has produced for His servants and the things clean and pure which He has provided for sustenance' (7:30-301). And again,
'O you who believe! Make not unlawful the good things Allah has made lawful to you. But commit no excess, for Allah does not like those given to excess. Eat of the things which Allah has provided you, lawful and good, but fear Allah, in whom you believe' (4: 86-88).
Surprising as it may seem to some of us, the Prophet not only accepted jokes; he also told them himself He was cheerful and possessed an easygoing character He was always smiling at his Companions and enjoyed their conversations. He also possessed a very keen sense of humour. But, his jokes were more of a philosophical nature, never inappropriate and always true. For example, once an old lady went to the Prophet and asked whether after her death she would enter Paradise or not. To this the Prophet replied, 'No old woman would enter heaven'. On hearing this, the woman was naturally very sad. 'Then, what is the reward for them?' she asked. The Prophet relieved her anxiety by saying, 'All old people will be made young before they enter Paradise.'
Relaxing your Mind
From the analysis above, it should be clear that Islam does not expect of any individual that he should spend all his leisure time in the mosque or at home and should listen to nothing but recitation of the Quran, or for that matter, be engaged in exclusively 'religious' pursuits. Rather, it recognises that we are human beings, so that, as we eat and drink, and also need to relax and enjoy our-selves.
Relaxation is not at odds with piety and dignity. The Prophet prayed and engaged in worship more than anyone, but he also enjoyed good things, smiled and joked. Indeed, in his prayers he would beseech Allah for the good things of this world. Relaxing the mind also has the additional benefit of resting and rejuvenating the body so that when we eventually return to fulfil out various obligations, we will be more focused and ready All ibn Abu Talib once said: 'Minds get tired, so do bodies, so treat them with humour' and 'Refresh your minds from time to time, for a tired mind becomes blind'. Another Companion of the Prophet, Abu Darda said: 'I entertain my heart with something trivial in order to make it stronger in the service of the truth'.
As we have highlighted before, the approach of the Prophet to life's activities was always a balanced one. As devoted as he was in his personal worship, he was quick to indicate to his followers that the path of Islam is the way of moderation. Thus, when he heard that one of his attendants was continuously fasting during the day and spending the entire night in prayer, he remarked: 'In every deed [of action] there is a peak followed by lassitude. He who, in his lassitude, follows my Sunnah [the part of moderation] is on the right path, but he who, in his lassitude, follows another [guidance] has [erred and] gone astray [from the straight path Allah has revealed]' (al Bazzaz)
Making Islam Easy for Others
In sharing the message of Islam with people the Prophet was advised in the Quran: 'It is part of the mercy of Allah that you deal gently with them~ If you were severe or hardhearted, they would have broken away from you' (3: 159). Thus, when the Prophet sent his Companions Mu'adh and Abu Musa to teach Islam to the people of Yemen, he gave them the following advice: 'Facilitate [religious matters to people] and do not make [things] difficult. Obey each other and do not differ [amongst yourselves].' (Bukhari & Muslim). On other occasions he also said: 'This Deen or way of life is easy'; 'Make it easy, don't make it difficult; 'Let people rejoice in being Muslims and not run away from it' and 'Cheerfulness towards other people, even a smile is a sadaqah or charity to be rewarded by Allah'.
Moreover, a person-in seeking to purify himself and further
develop his God-consciousness-may choose to place greater demands of worship
upon himself, but this in no way means that he has the right to impose or force
the same on others, and thereby, unconsciously alienate them from Islam. The
Prophet exemplified this in his own life because he used to prolong the Salat
whenever he was alone, but he would shorten it whenever he led others in Salah.
Regarding this he said: 'Whoever among you leads the people in Salat, he should
shorten it, for amongst them are the weak, the old, and the one who has business
to attend to. And if anyone among you performs Salat alone, he may then prolong
[Salat] as much as he wishes' (Bukhari).
Similarly, 'Umar Ibn al Khattab emphasised that creating unnecessary
difficulties for people may well have the effect of leading them away from
Allah, rather than making them better Muslims. He advised: 'Do not make Allah
hateful to His servants by leading people in Salat and so prolonging it that
they come to hate what they are doing'
Ease versus Hardship
To say, however, that Islam is easy and not 'difficult', is not to imply that Muslims will not face 'hardship'-and here the two terms must be distinguished. Indeed, although Islam is easy to understand and practice, the whole purpose of the trial is to make manifest the degree to which an individual is steadfast (and hence sincere) in his submission to Allah- and this is precisely what is indicated by the Quranic verse: 'And We will most certainly test you with something of fear and hunger, and loss of possessions and lives and crops' (2:155).
Notwithstanding these trials however, we can find ease in this world and the next. But, this will be so only if we are firm in our faith in Allah and follow the course prescribed by Islam, as He Himself has declared: 'But give good news to those who are patient, who, when a calamity strikes them, say: 'Indeed we belong to God and indeed to Him we shall be returning: They are those on whom are blessings from their Sustainer, and mercy-and those, they are the rightly-guided. (2: 155-157)
ISLAMIC TOLERANCE IN AL-ANDALUS
by Habeeb Salloum
"Let there be no violence in religion", and "Fight against the unbelievers until they cease persecuting you, but if they desist, then let there be no hostility." These Qur'anic words were taken to heart when the Arab-Muslims occupied the Iberian Peninsula and formed their state which they called Al-Andalus. The tolerance they showed their former enemies had little equal in the history of conquerors.
No more than 10,000 strong, the first Muslims who made Spain their home never felt that the other monotheistic religions were mortal enemies. They considered the Jews and Christians as 'People of the Book' and to have the same message as Muslims. Instead of unity based on one religion, they built a society where all religious faiths shared a common life.
Al-Andalus became a remarkable country for its age - a land of peaceful co-existence and harmony. The Christians and Jews were allowed to pursue their religions, subject to certain taxes as laid down in the Qur'an - no one was forced to convert. This allowed for a remarkable accommodation between all the faiths, producing a society which became progressive and evolving.
The tolerance of the Muslims, nurtured by the spirit of Islam, turned Al-Andalus into the top cultural centre on European soil. In the ensuing centuries it became a bridge between the Islamic East and the Christian West, bringing all the accumulated knowledge of mankind up to that period into the emerging nations of Christendom, setting them off on the road to progress and advancement.
Arabic became the mark of culture for both Muslims and non-Muslims alike and the most unifying factor for the all the peoples of the Iberian Peninsula. Anwar Chejne in his excellent book, Muslim Spain, writes that Christians and Jews entered the mainstream of Muslim society and were eventually Arabized to a degree that they no longer were distinct from the Muslims.
The Arab-Muslims, as a whole, had little hatred for the other religions and always tried to bring down the barrier between them. Ameríco Castro, indicates in The Spaniards that some of the Moors in Granada believed that the Lord's Prayer' appeared in one of the hadiths (sayings of the Prophet) as an Islamic prayer.
Through the centuries, many important positions, including the highest offices under Muslim rulers, were held by Christians and Jews. In spite of the fact that in the remainder of Europe non-Christian faiths were, in the main, not accepted, the Muslims of Al-Andalus remained faithful to a policy of scrupulous tolerance.
At times, this respect for other religions was sorely tested, like that which happened during the 9th century in Cordova. Some Christians found that it was almost impossible to maintain their religion in a country that offered no apparent persecution. Alvaro, a Christian theologian, is reputed to have complained that the Arabic language had become so alluring to young Christians that they could hardly write a letter in Latin, their own language. Rather, they revelled in the intricacies and beauty of the Arabic tongue.
The clergy, seeing that their flocks were becoming Arabized and many embracing the Islamic faith, tried to stop the conversions. Nuns and monks began to publicly blasphemize the Prophet Muhammad, but the Muslims never changed their policy of tolerance. Only the guilty were persecuted after the judges tried every method to have them recant their denunciations.
Due to the open society in the Iberian Peninsula, the Jewish golden age in literature developed under Muslim rule, especially between the 10th and 12th centuries. During this period, when Jews in the remainder of Europe were hardly tolerated, in Al-Andalus, the Hebrew tongue developed its grammar and vocabulary on the model of the Arabic language. The uncommon openness of life in this medieval state gave a chance for a great number of Jews to become renowned literary men in both Arabic and Hebrew.
Discussing the unparalleled tolerance shown for Jews by the Spanish Arabs in the 10th century under the rule of Abd al-Rahaman III, Elmer Bendiner in his book The Rise and Fall of Paradise writes:
"There was thus no pressure on Jews in tenth-century Andalusia to retire into a ghetto. There were no laws and scarcely any customs that confined Jews to any place or occupation. When their gates were shut they were the ones who shut them."
At the same, in the remainder of Europe, all life revolved around rigid Christianity. Truth within the church could only be conceived by faith alone, as opposed to reason. That is, until Thomas Aquinas in the 13th century reconciled faith and reason. In this, he was greatly influenced by Muslim philosophers like Averroës whose works had been translated into Latin, in the 11th century, after the fall of Toledo.
In the subsequent years, the classical legacy, long outlawed by the Church, was made available through the translation of Arabic books. Along with Arab learning, developed throughout the Islamic world, the classical tradition was reaccepted by Christendom, setting the West on the road to greatness.
The exceptional tolerance practised by the Muslims in the Iberian Peninsula continued until Al-Andalus began to be overwhelmed by the Christian states of the north. When refugees commenced to stream southward into Muslim controlled areas, religious tolerance began to give way to narrow-mindedness. The extraordinary tolerant medieval Islamic state of Al-Andalus, which many Arab historians have called an 'Earthly Paradise', began to fade away.
REFERENCES
Bendiner, E., The Rise and Fall of Paradise, G.P. Putnam's. Sons, New York, 1983.
Burkhardt, T., The Moorish Culture in Spain, (Translated by A. Jaffa), George Allen and Unwin Ltd., London, 1972.
Castro, A., The Spaniards, University of California Press, Los Angeles, 1971.
Chejne, A.G., Muslim Spain, It's History and Culture, The University of Minnesota Press, Minneapolis, 1974.
Dozy, R., Spanish Islam, Frank Cass, London, 1972.
Imamuddin, S.M., Some Aspects of the Socio-Economic and Cultural History of Muslim Spain, E.J. Brill, Leiden, 1965.
Read, J., The Moors in Spain and Portugal, Faber and Faber, London, 1974.
Sordo, E., Moorish Spain, Elek, London, 1963.
Makkan JIHAD
THE TEACHING OF ISLAM
FROM ITS PRIMARY SOURCES - THE QURAN AND HADITH
Note: This is a 26 page study. Please don't begin unless you intend to carefully and fully read all these verses from the Quran and the traditions on the subject of Jihad. It is my intent simply to make it possible for you to make your own judgment as to the teaching of Islam about Jihad.
A. FROM THE QURAN:
[When we consider the number of verses in the Quran which deal with the subject of Jihad or struggle in the cause of God, it becomes obvious that Jihad is one of the major themes of the Quran.
The 114 suras (chapters or parts) of the Quran are not listed in the chronological order in which Mohammad recited them, but seem to be listed in the order of length - from the longest to the shortest. Rather than list verses in the order they are placed in the Quran, I have listed them in the chronological order in which they came (according to the listing by Nöldeke). This will help to bring out the obvious progression of thought regarding Jihad.
The Ka’aba, a rectangular building in the city of Mecca, contained many idols and was the center of worship for the pagan Arabs at the time of Muhammad. Arabs from all over Arabia came to Mecca for an annual pilgrimage to worship those idols.
Mohammad began preaching Islam in 610 A.D. when he was still living in Mecca. His fellow Quraish tribesmen became increasingly angry because of his condemnation of their idolatry. 90 of the 114 suras originated during the 13 years he continued living in Mecca. These suras contained no instructions about fighting, in spite of the severe persecution, beatings, expulsion from their homes and death threats to which his small band of followers were subjected.
The last 24 suras are from the time after 622 when Mohammad and his followers migrated to Medina to escape from the persecution in Mecca. There Mohammad was made the political leader of the city and his followers increased significantly. The teaching about Jihad or fighting "in the way of Allah" began to develop in these Medinan suras. As you will see, I have displayed the development of the Quran's teaching about Jihad in four stages. No doubt there are other ways of looking at this subject, but I have found this most helpful.]
Key:
STAGE ONE: (IN MECCA) - NO RETALIATION: [While still in Mecca, Mohammad and his followers did not retaliate or fight. The suras originating during that time contained teaching typified by the following verses:]
Sura 73:10,11 (be patient and bear with those who deny the truth)
"And have patience with what they say, and leave them with noble (dignity). And leave me (alone to deal with) those in possession of the good things of life, who (yet) deny the truth, [YA: "Men who enjoy the good things of life have special cause for gratitude to God, Who bestowed them. When they are in the ranks of God's enemies, none but God can adequately deal with them.."] and bear with them for a little while."
Sura 52:45,47,48 (leave them alone and wait in patience for the Lord to punish them)
"So leave them alone until they encounter that day of theirs, wherein they shall (perforce) swoon (with terror) ... And verily, for those who do wrong, there is another punishment besides this...Now await in patience the command of thy Lord, for verily thou art in Our eyes." [YA: "The man of God must strive his utmost to proclaim the message of God. As for results, it is not for him to command them. He must wait patiently in the knowledge that he is not forgotten by God, but is constantly under God's eyes - under His living care and protection..."]
Sura 109:1,2,6 (Tell unbelievers, "You have your religion and I have mine.")
"Say, O ye that reject faith! I worship not that which ye worship... To you be your way, and to me mine."
Sura 76:8,9 (be kind even to those taken prisoner)
"And they feed, for the love of God, the indigent, the orphan, and the captive, (saying) ‘We feed you for the sake of God alone. No reward do we desire from you, nor thanks.’" [YA: "...it refers to the old state of things when captives of war had to earn their own food, or their own redemption; even ordinary prisoners in join for criminal offences often starved unless food was provided for them by private friends or from their own earnings."]
Sura 20:129,130 (also 38:15-17) (be patient with evil things said by evil people)
"Had it not been for a word that went forth before from thy Lord, (their punishment) must necessarily have come, but there is a term appointed (for respite). Therefore be patient with what they say..." [YA: "All good men must be patient with what seems to them evil around them."]
Sura 20:134,135 (be patient and let the unbelievers see who is right)
"And if We had inflicted on them a penalty before this, they would have said, ‘Our Lord! If only Thou hadst sent us an apostle, we should certainly have followed thy signs before we were humbled and put to shame.’ Say: ‘Each one (of us) is waiting. Wait ye, therefore, and soon shall ye know who it is that is on the straight and even way, and who it is that has received guidance.’" [YA: "The man of God can only say: ‘Let us wait the issue. My faith tells me that God's truth must prevail.’"]
Sura 15:93 (God leaves alone those whom He allows to stray from the truth)
"If God so willed, He could make you all one people, but He leaves straying whom He pleases, and He guides whom He pleases, but ye shall certainly be called to account for all your actions." [YA: "God's will and plan, in allowing limited free-will to man, is, not to force man's will, but to give all guidance, and leave alone those who reject that guidance, in case they should repent and come back into grace. But in all cases, in so far as we are given the choice, we shall be called to account for all our actions..."]
Sura 19:83,84 (Don't be in a hurry to fight. God will allow evil people to destroy themselves.)
"Seest thou not that we have set the evil ones on against the unbelievers to incite them with fury? So make no haste against them, for we but count out to them a (limited) number (of days)." [YA: "Under the laws instituted by God, when evil reaches a certain stage of rebellion and defiance, it is left to gather momentum and to rush with fury to its own destruction. It is given a certain amount of respite, as a last chance, but failing repentance, its days are numbered. The godly therefore should not worry themselves over the apparent worldly success of evil, but should get on with their own duties in a spirit of trust in God."]
Sura 43:88,89 (just turn away from those who reject the truth, and say "Peace" to them)
"(God has knowledge) of the (Prophet's) cry, ‘O my Lord! Truly these are a people who will not believe!’ But turn away from them, and say, ‘Peace!’ But soon shall they know!" [YA: "The Prophet...is here told to leave them alone for a time, for the truth must soon prevail."]
Sura 67:26 (Mohammad is only a warner; not an enforcer)
"Say ‘...I am (sent) only to warn plainly in public.’" [YA: "The Prophet's duty is to proclaim that fact openly and clearly. It is not for him to punish or to hasten the punishment of evil."] Sura 22:49 "Say, ‘O men! I am (sent) to you only to give a clear warning.’"
Sura 23:54 (Leave them in their ignorance)
"But leave them in their confused ignorance for a time."
Sura 23:96 (It is best not to retaliate evil for evil)
"Repel evil with that which is best." [YA: "It is not for you to punish. Your best course is not to do evil in your turn, but to do what will best repel the evil. Two evils do not make a good."] "We are well acquainted with the things they say. And say, ‘O my Lord! I seek refuge with thee from the suggestions of the evil ones. And I seek refuge with thee of my Lord, lest they should come near me.’"
Sura 25:52 (struggle with all your might against unbelievers with God's word - the "Greater Jihad")
"Therefore listen not to the unbelievers, but strive against them with the utmost strenuousness, with the (Quran)." [YA: "... the man of God pays no heed to carping critics who reject faith. He wages the biggest jihad of all, with the weapon of God's revelation."] [The Arabic is "Jihad-e-Kabir" (greater Jihad). Muslims therefore believe that physical war is "Jihad-e-Saghir" (lesser Jihad), although that term is not specifically mentioned in the Quran (see 4:74-76).]
Sura 17:54 (Mohammad was not sent to dispose of men's affairs.)
"...We have not sent thee to be a disposer of their affairs for them." [YA:"Even men of God are not sent to arrange or dispose of men's affairs, but only to teach God's message."]
Sura 16:125,126 (invite to the way of God only with gracious preaching and arguments)
"Invite (all) to the way of thy Lord with wisdom and beautiful preaching; and argue with them in ways that are best and most gracious... And if ye do catch them out, catch them out no worse than they catch you out. But if ye show patience, that is indeed the best (course) for those who are patient." [YA: "In the context this passage refers to controversies and discussions, but the words are wide enough to cover all human struggles, disputes, and fights. In strictest equity you are not entitled to give a worse blow than is given to you. But those who have reached a higher spiritual standard do not even do that. They restrain themselves, and are patient. Lest you should think that such patience only gives an advantage to the adversary, you are told that the contrary is the case. The advantage is with the patient, the self-possessed, those who do not lose their temper or forget their own principles of conduct."]
Sura 29:46 (don't argue with Jews and Christians, but do something better, i.e., emphasize our oneness)
"And dispute ye not with the People of the Book [a term used for Jews and Christians], except with means better (than mere disputation) ... But say, 'We believe in the revelation which has come down to us and in that which came down to you. Our God and your God is One, and it is to Him we bow (in Islam).'" [YA: "In order to achieve our purpose as true standard bearers for God, we shall have to find the common grounds of belief, as stated in the latter part of this verse ..."]
Sura 29:69 (God will guide those who struggle in His way.)
"And those who strive in our (cause), we will certainly guide them to our paths: For verily God is with those who do right." [YA: "All that man can do is to strive in God's cause. As soon as he strives with might and main, with constancy and determination, the light and mercy of God come to meet him... The way of God (sirat-ul-mustaqim) is a straight way. But men have strayed from it in all directions. And there are numerous paths by which they can get back to the right way... All these paths become open to them if once they give their hearts in keeping to God and work in right endeavour (Jihad) with all their mind and soul and resources. Thus will they get out of the spider's web of this frail world and attain to eternal bliss in the fulfillment of their true destiny."]
Sura 10:25,26 (God's call to the house of peace with reward in paradise]
"But God doth call to the home of peace. [YA: "Salam, peace is from the same root as Islam, the religion of unity and harmony."] He doth guide whom He pleaseth to a way that is straight. To those who do right is a goodly (reward) - yea, more (than in measure)! [YA: "The reward of the righteous will be far more than in proportion to their merits. For they will have the supreme bliss of being near to God, and (in Sufi language) ‘seeing His face’"] No darkness nor shame shall cover their faces! They are companions of the garden. They will abide therein (for aye)!"
Sura 6:104 (It's not our job to watch and be sure people believe the truth)
"Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes). If any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul. If any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm). I am not (here) to watch over your doings."
[Pakistani Brigadier S. K. Malik in his book, "The Quranic Concept of War" says, "... the tiny Muslim community in Mecca was the object of the Koraish tyranny and oppression since the proclamation of Islam. They were continuously subjected to the most inhuman torture, repression and persecution. They were ridiculed, browbeaten and assaulted...The enemy repression reached its zenith when the Koraish denied the Muslims access to the Sacred Mosque (the Ka’aba) to fulfill their religious obligations. This sacrilegious act amounted to an open declaration of war upon Islam. It eventually compelled the Muslims to migrate to Medina twelve years later, in 622 AD..." (p. 11) [It is a mystery to me why the Muslims wanted to worship in that Ka’aba, while it was still full of idols!] ]
[Being small in number the followers of Muhammad would have been wiped out if they had tried to retaliate. Also they were being protected by Mohammad's uncle until his death. Finally when Muhammad received an invitation to come to Medina, they fled from Mecca. In Medina he was given the position of leader of the city and many more Arabs accepted him as a prophet. (See Yusuf Ali's note in Sura 4:74-78a below.)]
STAGE TWO: (FIRST INSTRUCTION IN MEDINA) - DEFENSIVE FIGHTING PERMITTED: [Several months after arrival in Medina the Muslims began looting the Meccan caravans passing through the area. (It is very hard to understand how someone claiming to be a prophet could adopt the carnal, pagan Arab practice of robbing the caravans of other tribes, call it "striving in the way of God" and then say that one fifth of the loot belongs to God!) That practice eventually resulted in their being attacked by the Quraish from Mecca in several battles, beginning with the battle of Badr in 624. At that time permission was given to defend themselves by fighting and killing. The only enemies in the picture were the "unbelievers" of the Quraish tribe in Mecca, who were idol worshipers.]
Sura 22:39-41 (permission is given to go to war to defend themselves)
"To those against whom war is made, [YA: "Several translators have failed to notice that yuqataluna is in the passive voice, ‘against whom war is made,’ not ‘who take arms against the unbelievers’ as Sale translates it."] permission is given (to fight), because they are wronged, and verily, God is most powerful for their aid. (They are) those who have been expelled from their homes in defiance of right, (for no cause) except that they say, ‘Our Lord is God.’ [YA: "This was the first occasion on which fighting - in self defence - was permitted. This passage therefore undoubtedly dates from Medina."] Did not God check one set of people by means of another, [YA: "To allow a righteous people to fight against a ferocious and mischief-loving people was fully justified. But the justification was far greater here, when the little Muslim community was not only fighting for its own existence against the Meccan Quraish, but for the very existence of the faith in the One True God. They had as much right to be in Mecca and worship in the Ka’ba as the other Quraish, yet they were exiled for their faith. It affected not the faith of one peculiar people. The principle involved was that of all worship, Jewish or Christian as well as Muslim, and of all foundations built for pious uses."] there would surely have been pulled down monasteries, churches, synagogues and mosques, in which the name of God is commemorated in abundant measure. God will certainly aid those who aid His (cause), for verily God is full of strength, exalted in might, (able to enforce His will). (They are) those who, if we establish them in the land, establish regular prayer and give regular charity, enjoin the right and forbid wrong. [A basic teaching, usually involving force if necessary, to keep other Muslims following Islam.] With God rests the end (and decision) of (all) affairs."
Sura 22:58 (rewards for those who die in jihad)
"Those who leave their homes in the cause of God, and are then slain or die, on them will God bestow verily a goodly provision. [YA: "all the provision necessary to equip the person for a full and happy future life, and also, I think, a provision for his dependants and near and dear ones in this life."] Truly God is He who bestows the best provision."
[Again, quoting from Brigadier S. K. Malik in his book, "The Quranic Concept of War" we are told of three stages of teaching about war in the Quran: "The Muslim migration to Medina brought in its wake events and decisions of far-reaching significance and consequence for them. While in Mecca, they had neither been proclaimed an Ummah [a people or community] nor were they granted the permission to take up arms against their oppressors. In Medina, a divine revelation proclaimed them an ‘Ummah’ and granted them the permission to take up arms against their oppressors. The permission was soon afterwards converted into a divine command making war a religious obligation for the faithful." (p. 11)]
STAGE THREE: (REVISED INSTRUCTION IN MEDINA) - DEFENSIVE FIGHTING COMMANDED: [A few months after granting permission to fight in self-defense, the command was given making war (in self defense) a religious obligation. At first, the only enemies in the picture were the "unbelievers" of the Quraish tribe in Mecca, who were idol worshipers. They were the ones who had in a sense declared war on the Muslims. Starting with the battle of Uhud (see sura 3 references below) the hypocrites (Arabs who claimed to be Muslims, but really did not believe) began to show themselves as enemies, and later the Jews were considered enemies. In the beginning of this stage the Jews were not considered enemies because Muhammad was still expecting them to accept him as a prophet like Moses.]
Sura 2:109 (forgive and overlook unbelieving Jews and let God take care of them)
"Quite a number of the people of the Book [Jews] wish they could turn you back to infidelity after ye have believed, from selfish envy, after the truth hath become manifest unto them. But forgive and overlook, till God accomplish His purpose." [YA: "‘Afa’ (here translated ‘forgive’) means to forget, to obliterate from one's mind. ‘Safaha’ (here translated ‘overlook’) means to turn away from, to ignore, to treat a matter as if it did not affect one."] [For the time being, Muhammad forgave the Jews for their unbelief. Later, when they clearly rejected his claim of prophet-hood, they were no longer "overlooked"!]
Sura 2:190-194 (Fight defensively against an attack from fellow Arab Meccan opponents until persecution is stopped and Islam is established)
"Fight in the cause of God those who fight you, [YA: "War is only permissible in self-defense, and under well-defined limits."] but do not transgress limits; for God loveth not transgressors. [YA: "strict limits must not be transgressed: women, children, old and infirm men should not be molested, nor trees and crops cut down, nor peace withheld when the enemy comes to terms"] And slay them wherever ye catch them, and turn them out from where they have turned you out; [The people of Mecca had persecuted Mohammad and his followers to the point that they were forced to leave Mecca and move to Medina] for tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter; But fight them not at the Sacred Mosque, [in Mecca] [YA: "This passage is illustrated by the events that happened at Hudaibiya in the sixth year of the Hijra (flight from Mecca to Medina) ... Many of them (Muslims) were exiles from Mecca, where the pagans had established an intolerant autocracy, persecuting Muslims, preventing them from visiting their homes and even keeping them out by force from performing the pilgrimage ... In general, it may be said that Islam is the religion of peace, goodwill, mutual understanding and good faith, but it will not acquiesce in wrong-doing, and its men will hold their lives cheap in defence of honour, justice and the religion which they hold sacred."] unless they (first) fight you there; but if they fight you, slay them. Such is the reward of those who suppress faith. [YA: If they want forcibly to prevent you from exercising your sacred rites, they have declared war on your religion, and it would be cowardice to ignore the challenge or to fail in rooting out the tyranny."] But if they cease, God is oft-forgiving, most merciful. And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God; [YA: "When undertaken, it must be pushed with vigour, but not relentlessly, but only to restore peace and freedom for the worship of God .... justice and faith - The Arabic word is Din, which is comprehensive. It implies the ideas of indebtedness, duty, obedience, judgment, justice, faith, religion, customary rites, etc. The clause means: ‘until there is Din for God.’"] but if they cease, let there be no hostility except to those who practice oppression [YA: "If the opposite party cease to persecute you, your hostility ends with them as a party, but it does not mean that you become friends to oppression. Your fight is against wrong; there should be no rancour against men."] ... If then any one transgresses the prohibition against you, transgress ye likewise against him. But fear God, and know that God is with those who restrain themselves ." [YA: "At the same time the Muslims are commanded to exercise self-restraint as much as possible. Force is a dangerous weapon. It may have to be used for self-defence or self-preservation but we must always remember that self-restraint is pleasing in the eyes of God. Even when we are fighting, it should be for a principle, not out of passion."]
Sura 2:216,217 (fighting against Meccan Arabs is now commanded, but during Zul-Hajj it's an offense)
"Fighting is prescribed for you, and ye dislike it. [YA: "To fight in the cause of Truth is one of the highest forms of charity. What can you offer that is more precious than your own life? But here again the limitations come in. If you are a mere brawler, or a selfish aggressive person, or a vainglorious bully, you deserve the highest censure. If you offer your life to the righteous Imam, who is only guided by God , you are an unselfish hero. God knows the value of things better than you do."] But it is possible that ye dislike a thing which is good for you, and that ye love a thing which is bad for you. But God knoweth, and ye know not. They ask thee concerning fighting in the prohibited month. [YA: "The month of pilgrimage (Zul-Hajj)"] Say: ‘Fighting therein is a grave (offence); but graver is it in the sight of God to prevent access to the path of God, to deny Him, to present access to the sacred mosque [in Mecca], and drive out its members.’ [YA: "The intolerance and persecution of the Pagan clique at Mecca caused untold hardships to the holy Messenger of Islam and his early disciples. They bore all with meekness and long-suffering patience until the holy one permitted them to take up arms in self-defence. Then they were twitted with breach of the custom about Prohibited Months, though they were driven to fight during that period against their own feeling in self defence. But their enemies not only forced them to engage in actual warfare, but interfered with their conscience, persecuted them and their families, openly insulted and denied God, kept out the Muslim Arabs from the Sacred Mosque, and exiled them. Such violence and intolerance are deservedly called worse than slaughter."] Tumult and oppression are worse than slaughter. Nor will they cease fighting you until they turn you back from your faith if they can. And if any of you turn back from their faith and die in unbelief, their works will bear no fruit in this life and in the hereafter. They will be companions of the fire and will abide therein. Those who believed and those who suffered exile and fought (and strove and struggled) in the path of God, they have the hope of the mercy of God, and God is oft-forgiving, most merciful."
Sura 2:256,257 (Don't force those defeated to become Muslims, but if they reject Islam they will suffer in hell.) "Let there be no compulsion in religion [YA: "Compulsion is incompatible with religion because religion depends upon faith and will, and these would be meaningless if induced by force."] ... Of those who reject faith the patrons are the Evil Ones. From light they will lead them forth into the depths of darkness. They will be companions of fire, to dwell therein (for ever)."
Sura 8:1 (spoils of war in fighting against Arab Meccan belongs to God)
"They ask thee [YA: "The occasion was the question of the division of the booty after the battle of Badr."] concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say: ‘(Such) spoils are at the disposal of God and the Apostle; [YA: "Booty taken in a lawful and just war does not belong to any individual. If he fought for such accessory rewards, he fought from wrong motives. It belongs to the cause, in this case the cause of God, as administered by His Apostle."] so fear God, and keep straight the relations between yourselves. Obey God and His Apostle, if ye do believe.’"
Sura 8:12,13,15-18 (cut the necks and fingers of those who opposed God and Mohammad and never turn your backs)
"Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): ‘I am with you: give firmness to the believers. I will instill terror into the hearts of the unbelievers. Smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them. [YA: "The vulnerable parts of an armed man are above the neck. A blow on the neck, face, or head, finishes him off. If he has armor it is difficult to get at his heart. But if his hands are put out of action, he is unable to wield his sword or lance or other weapon, and easily becomes a prisoner."] This because they contended against God and His Apostle. If any contend against God and his Apostle, God is strict in punishment ... O ye who believe! When ye meet the unbelievers in hostile array, [YA: "Zahfan in the text implies a slow and well-planned proceeding towards a hostile army. When once in combat, carry it through. There is no room for second thoughts. Death or victory should be the motto of every soldier. It may be death for himself individually, but if he has faith, there is triumph in either case for his cause."] never turn your backs to them. If any do turn his back to them on such a day - unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own) - he draws on himself the wrath of God, and his abode is hell, - an evil refuge (indeed)! It is not ye who slew them; it was God. When thou threwest (a handful of dust), [YA: "When the battle (of Badr) began, the Holy Apostle prayed, and threw a handful of dust or sand at the enemy, symbolical of their rushing blindly to their fate. This had a great psychological effect. Every act in the battle is ascribed to God, as it was in his cause, and it was not undertaken except by His command."] it was not thy act, but God's in order that He might test the believers by a gracious trial [YA: "Numerically the odds against the Muslims were three to one. In other ways they were at a disadvantage: of arms and equipment they had but little, while the enemy were well-found; they were inexperienced while the Quraish had brought their foremost warriors. In all this there was a test, but the test was accompanied by gracious favours of countless value ... Thus the trial or test became itself a blessing."] from Himself; for God is He who heareth and knoweth (all things). That, and also because God is He who makes feeble the plans and stratagems of the unbelievers."
Sura 8:38-42 (Keep fighting them until they stop persecuting believers and until Islam is established. If they stop fighting then stop. Now, a fifth of all the booty belongs to God and His leader.)
"Say to the unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from unbelief), their past would be forgiven them, but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them)." And fight them on until there is no more tumult or oppression, and there prevail justice and faith in God altogether and everywhere. But if they cease, verily God doth see all that they do. [YA: "If they cease from fighting and from the persecution of truth, God judges them by their actions and their motives, and would not wish that they should be harassed with further hostility."] If they refuse, be sure that God is your protector - the best to protect and the best to help. And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to God, - and to the Apostle, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer, [YA: "The rule is that a fifth share is set apart for the Imam (the commander) and the rest is divided among the forces. The fifth share reserved is expressed to be for God and the Apostle and for charitable purposes for those to whom charity is due ... The Imam has discretion as to the mode of division. In the Apostle's life time a certain portion was assigned to the Apostle and his near relatives."] - If you do believe in God and in the revelation we sent down to our servant on the day of testing, [YA: "Testing: Furqan: Criterion between right and wrong, decision between the forces of faith and unbelief. The battle of Badr is called by this name."] - the day of the meeting of the two forces. For God hath power over all things. Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. [YA: "The little Islamic force from Medina went out to meet the big Meccan army, and they met on the two sides of a valley at Badr, while the Quraish caravan was on lower ground towards the sea, about 3 miles from Badr."] Even if ye had made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment, but (thus ye met), that God might accomplish a matter already enacted, [YA: "They were all at cross purposes. The caravan was making for Mecca, but scarcely thought it could get there. The Quraish force was trying to save the caravan and then annihilate the Muslims. The Muslims had decided to let the caravan alone but attack the Quraish army from Mecca, which they thought was going to be small, but which turned out to be big - more than three times their number. Yet the two forces met, precisely at the spot and at the time when a decisive battle should take place and the Muslims dispose of the pretensions of the Meccan. If they had carefully planned a mutual appointment, they could not have carried it out more precisely."] that those who died might die after a clear sign (had been given), and those who lived might live after a clear sign (had been given). And verily God is He who heareth and knoweth (all things)."
Sura 8:45,46 (Call on God, obey the Apostle, be united, persevere)
"O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call God in remembrance much (and often) that ye may prosper. And obey God and His Apostle, and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart. And be patient and persevering, for God is with those who patiently persevere."
Sura 8:57-61 (If you defeat them, treat the treacherous with treachery and terrorize. God will repay what you spend. If they ask for peace give them peace.)
"If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember. If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms. For God loveth not the treacherous. Let not the unbelievers think that they can get the better (of the godly). They will never frustrate (them). Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, [YA: "The immediate occasion of this injunction was the weakness of cavalry and appointments of war in the early fights of Islam. But the general meaning follows. In every fight, physical, moral, or spiritual, arm yourself with the best weapons and the best arms against your enemy, so as to instill wholesome respect into him for you and the cause you stand for."] to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies of God and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom God doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the cause of God shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly. But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in God."
Sura 8:65 (Fight with perseverance because you will win.)
"O Apostle! Rouse the believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred. If a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the unbelievers, for these are a people without understanding."
Sura 8:67-69 (Keep killing and don't take prisoners until the land is subdued. You shouldn't fight to get material goods, but God forgives your mistake this time.)
"It is not fitting for an Apostle that he should have prisoners of war until he had thoroughly subdued the land. [notice the ultimate objective!] [YA: "An ordinary war may be for territory or trade, revenge or military glory - all temporal goods of this world. Such a war is condemned. But a jihad is fought under strict conditions under a righteous Imam, purely for the defence of faith and God's law. All baser motives, therefore are strictly excluded. The greed of gain in the shape of ransom from captives has no place in such warfare. At the same time, if there has been heavy loss of life already, captives may be taken, and it would be for the Imam to exercise his discretion as to the time when it was safe to release them and whether the release should be free or on parole or on a fine by way of punishment. Destruction and slaughter, however, repugnant to a gentle soul like that of Muhammad, were inevitable where evil tried to suppress the good ... Seventy captives were taken at Badr, and it was decided to take ransom for them. While the general principle of fighting for the purpose of taking captives in order to get their ransom is condemned, the particular action in this case was approved."] Ye look for the temporal goods of this world, but God looketh to the hereafter. And God is exalted in might, wise. Had it not been for a previous ordainment from God, a severe penalty would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took. But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good. But fear God, for God is oft-forgiving, most merciful." [YA: "Though any motive of worldly gain, which may have been in the minds of some among the victorious Muslim army, is condemned as worthy of a severe penalty, what actually happened is ascribed to the plan of God, which was pre-ordained. Among the prisoners taken were ... who afterwards became Muslims ... In the case of all prisoners, if there was any good in their hearts, their very fight against Islam and their capture led to their being blessed with Islam. Thus does God's plan work in a marvelous way, and evolve good out of seeming evil."]
Sura 8:70,71 (tell captives they can be blessed with Islam if they want to believe, otherwise power over them has been given by God)
"O Apostle! Say to those who are captives in your hands, ‘If God findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you, for God is oft-forgiving, most merciful.’ [YA: "In spite of their previous hostility, God will forgive them in His mercy if there was any good in their hearts, and confer upon them a far higher gift than anything they have ever lost. This gift in its highest would be the blessing of Islam..."] But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Apostle!), they have already been in treason against God, and so hath He given (thee) power over them." [YA: "If the kindness shown to them is abused by the prisoners of war when they are released, it is not a matter for discouragement to those who showed the kindness...The believers have done their duty in showing such clemency as they could in the circumstances of war. For them ‘God sufficeth.’"]
Sura 8:72a (fighters and helpers are brothers in the struggle for the cause)
"Those who believed, and adopted exile, [left Mecca and went to Medina] and fought for the faith with their property and their persons in the cause of God, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid, - these are (all) friends and protectors, one of another." [YA: "The reference is to ... the people who forsook their homes and adopted voluntary exile from Mecca in company with their beloved leader, and their good friends in Medina, who gave them asylum and every kind of assistance, moral and material. Under the magnetic personality of the Holy Apostle these two groups became like blood brothers, and they were so treated in matters of inheritance during the period when they were cut off from their kith and kin."]
Sura 47:4-6,15 (Cut their necks, subdue them, then be generous. Martyrs will receive paradise where there are rivers of water, milk, wine and honey plus fruits)
"Therefore, when ye meet the unbelievers (in fight), smite them at their necks. [YA: "When once the fight (Jihad) is entered upon, carry it out with the utmost vigour, and strike home your blows at the most vital points , both literally and figuratively. You cannot wage war with kid gloves."] At length, when ye have thoroughly subdued them, bind a bond firmly (on them). [YA: "In the first onset there must necessarily be great loss of life, but when the enemy is fairly beaten, which means in a Jihad, that he is not likely to seek again the persecution of Truth, firm arrangements should be made to bring him under control ... Others have construed the words to mean, ‘After the enemy's number are fairly thinned down, prisoners may be taken.’"] Thereafter (is the time for) either generosity [YA: "i.e. the release of prisoners without ransom."] or ransom until the war lays down its burdens. Thus (are ye commanded), but if it had been God's will, he could certainly have exacted retribution from them (Himself). But (He lets you fight) in order to test you, some with others. But those who are slain [YA: "There are two alternative readings, (1) qatalu, ‘those who fight’, and (2) qutilu, ‘those who are slain.’"] in the way of God, He will never let their deeds be lost. Soon will He guide them and improve their condition, and admit them to the Garden [paradise] [YA: "the state of bliss which is declared in revelation to be destined for those who serve God"] which He has announced for them ... (Here is) a parable of the garden which the righteous are promised. In it are rivers of water incorruptible, rivers of milk of which the taste never changes, rivers of wine, a joy to those who drink, and rivers of honey pure and clear. In it there are for them all kinds of fruits, and grace from their Lord."
Sura 3:152 (The battle of Uhud in 625 AD was the second of the three battles against the Quraish. God gave permission to annihilate the enemy, but the believers failed God's test because of coveting the things of this world. Still God forgave them.)
"God did indeed fulfil His promise to you when ye with His permission were about to annihilate your enemy, until ye flinched and fell to disputing about the order and disobeyed it after He brought you in sight (of the booty) which ye covet. Among you are some that hanker after this world and some that desire the hereafter. Then did He divert you from your foes in order to test you. But He forgave you, for God is full of grace to those who believe." [YA: "Uhud was in the beginning a victory for the Muslims. Many of the enemy were slain, and they were retiring when a part of the Muslims, against orders, ran in pursuit, attracted by the prospects of booty. The disobedience seemed at first pleasant. They were chasing the enemy, and there was the prospect of booty. But when the gap was noticed by the enemy, they turned the flank round the hill and nearly overwhelmed the Muslims. Had it not been for God's grace and the firmness of their Leader and his immediate companions, they would have been finished."]
Sura 3:157,165-167,169-171,195b (Martyrs have their sins blotted out and go to paradise, plus bring glory and peace to their loved ones left behind. Believers suffer defeat in battle when they disobey and don't fully strive.)
"And if ye are slain, or die, in the way of God, [This phase usually refers to Jihad] forgiveness and mercy from God are far better than all they [unbelievers] could amass ... What! When a single disaster smites you, although ye smote (your enemies) with one twice as great, do you say, ‘Whence is this?’ Say (to them), ‘It is from yourselves. For God hath power over all things.’ What ye suffered on the day the two armies met was with the leave of God, in order that He might test the believers. [YA: "If (the battle of) Uhud was a reverse to the Muslims, they had inflicted a reverse twice as great on the Meccan at Badr. This reverse was not without God's permission, for He wanted to test and purify the faith of those who followed Islam, and to show them that they must strive and do all in their power to deserve God's help. If they disobeyed orders and neglected discipline, they must attribute the disaster to themselves and not to God."] And the hypocrites also. These were told, ‘Come fight in the way of God, or (at least) drive (the foe from your city).’ They said, ‘Had we known how to fight, we should certainly have followed you.’ [YA: "... they gave counsels of caution ... nothing but cowardice ... what they wished was not the good of the community ... When others were for self-sacrifice, they were for ease and fair words. Pretending to be Muslims, ... they pretended to know nothing of fighting and left their devout brethren to defend their faith and ideals."] ... Think not of those who are slain in God's way as dead. Nay, they live, finding their sustenance in the presence of their Lord. [Others translate this, "by their Lord" or "from their Lord." Clearly, as is evident from YA's following note, Muslims do not think of Paradise as including intimate fellowship with God in His presence, but rather a place of blessings from the presence of the Lord.] [YA: "... through the gateway of death, they enter the true real life, as opposed to its shadow here. Our carnal life is sustained with carnal food, and its joys and pleasures at their best are those which are projected on the screen of this material world. Their real life is sustained from the ineffable presence and nearness of God."] They rejoice in the bounty provided by God and with regard to those left behind, who have not yet joined them (in their bliss), the (martyrs) glory in the fact that on them is no fear, nor have they (cause to) grieve. [YA: "The martyrs not only rejoice at the bliss they have themselves attained. The dear ones left behind are in their thoughts. It is part of their glory that they have saved their dear ones from fear, sorrow, humiliation, and grief, in this life, even before they come to share in the glories of the hereafter."] They glory in the grace and the bounty from God, and in the fact that God suffereth not the reward of the faithful to be lost (in the least) ... Those who have left their homes, or been driven out therefrom, or suffered harm in my cause, of fought or been slain, verily, I will blot out from them their iniquities, and admit them into gardens with rivers flowing beneath - a reward from the presence of God, and from His presence is the best of rewards."
Sura 61:4,11-13 (God loves those who fight in His cause without wavering. He will give speedy victory, forgiveness of sins and admission to paradise to those who fight with all they have.)
"Truly God loves those who fight in His cause in battle array, as if they were a solid cemented structure ... that ye believe in God and His Apostle, and that ye strive (your utmost) in the cause of God, with your property and your persons. That will be best for you, if ye but knew! He will forgive you your sins, and admit you to gardens beneath which rivers flow, and to beautiful mansions in gardens of eternity. That is indeed the supreme achievement. And another (favour will He bestow), which ye do love - help from God and a speedy victory. So give the glad tidings to the believers." [YA: "The supreme achievement has already been mentioned, viz: the gardens of eternity in the presence of God. But lest that seem too remote or abstract for the understanding of men not spiritually advanced, another type or symbol or metaphor is mentioned which the men who first heard this message could at once understand and appreciate - ‘which ye do love’; viz,: help and victory. For all striving in a righteous cause we get God's help and however much the odds against us may be, we are sure of victory with God's help."] [It should be noted that further description of the delights of Paradise had been given earlier in several of the early Meccan suras. An example is Sura 55:52-58: "In them (each) will be fruits of every kind, two and two... They will recline on carpets, whose inner linings will be of rich brocade. The fruit of the gardens will be near (and easy to reach)... In them will be (maidens), chaste, restraining their glances, whom no man or Jinn before them has touched ... like unto rubies and coral." YA in his notes tells us that all of the description of Paradise is symbolic and that, "Carnal sex has of course no place in Heaven..."]
Sura 4:74-78a (rewards for fighters against Satan, but not for the cowardly)
"Let those fight in the cause of God [Jihad] who sell the life of this world for the hereafter. [YA: "It is not every one - least of all, poltroons and faint-hearted persons - who is fit to fight in the cause of God. To do so is a privilege, and those who understand the privilege are prepared to sacrifice all their interest in this life, and this life itself..."] To him who fighteth in the cause of God - whether he is slain or gets victory [YA: "Note that the only alternatives here are death or victory! The true fighter knows no defeat."] - soon shall We give him a reward of great (value). And why should ye not fight in the cause of God and of those who, being weak, are ill-treated (and oppressed)? Men, women, and children, whose cry is ‘Our Lord! Rescue us from this town, whose people are oppressors, and raise for us from Thee one who will protect, and raise for us from Thee one who will help!’ [YA: "In the great persecution, before Mecca was won again, what sorrows, threats, tortures and oppressions were suffered by those whose faith was unshaken? Muhammad's life and that of his adherents was threatened. They were mocked, assaulted, insulted and beaten. Those within the power of the enemy were put into chains and cast into prison. Others were boycotted and shut out of trade, business and social intercourse. They could not even buy the food that wanted, or perform their religious duties. The persecution was redoubled for the believing slaves, women and children (left behind) after the Hijrat (flight to Medina). Their cry for a protector and helper from God was answered when Muhammad the Chosen One brought freedom and peace to Mecca again."] Those who believe fight in the cause of God, and those who reject faith fight in the cause of evil. So fight ye against the friends of Satan. Feeble indeed is the cunning of Satan. Hast thou not turned thy vision to those who were told to hold back their hands (from fight) but establish regular prayers and spend in regular charity? When (at length) the order for fighting was issued to them, behold, a section of them feared men as - or even more than - they should have feared God. They said, ‘Our Lord! Why hast Thou ordered us to fight? Wouldst Thou not grant us respite to our (natural) term, near (enough)?’ Say, ‘Short is the enjoyment of this world. The hereafter is the best for those who do right. Never will ye be dealt with unjustly in the very least!’ Wherever ye are, death will find you out. Even if ye are in towers built up strong and high!" [This passage clearly states that at first in Mecca they were told to hold back and not fight, and later they were ordered to fight.]
Sura 4:84,88,89 (Fight, and rouse other believers to fight. Don't join the hypocrites, but instead seize and slay them if they flee or betray you.)
"Then fight in God's cause - Thou art held responsible only for thyself - and rouse the believers. It may be that God will restrain the fury of the unbelievers, for God is the strongest in might and punishment ... Why should ye be divided into two parties about the hypocrites? God hath upset them for their (evil) deeds ... But take not friends from their ranks until they flee in the way of God (from what is forbidden). But if they turn renegades, seize them and slay them wherever ye find them..." [YA: "When the desertion of the hypocrites at Uhud nearly caused a disaster to the Muslim cause there was great feeling among the Muslims of Medina against them. One party wanted to put them to the sword. Another to leave them alone. The actual policy pursued avoided both extremes ... they were given a chance of making good. If they made a sacrifice for the cause (‘flee from what is forbidden’), their conduct purged their previous cowardice, and their sincerity entitled them to be taken back. If they deserted the Muslim community again, they were treated as enemies."]
Sura 4:90,91 (two classes of deserters may be given leniency)
"Except those who join a group between whom and you there is a treaty (of peace), or those who approach you with hearts restraining them from fighting you as well as fighting their own people. [YA: "The exception refers to "seize them and slay them", the death penalty for repeated desertion. Even after such desertion, exemption is granted in two cases. One is where the deserter took asylum with a tribe with whom there was a treaty of peace and amity ... The second case for exemption is where the man from his own heart desires never to take up arms against Islam, though he does not wish to join the forces of Islam, to fight against a hostile tribe (perhaps his own) fighting against Islam."] If God had pleased, He could have given them power over you, and they would have fought you. Therefore if they withdraw from you but fight you not, and (instead) send you (guarantees of) peace, then God hath opened no way for you (to war against them). Others you will find that wish to gain your confidence as well as that of their people. Every time they are sent back to temptation, they succumb thereto. [YA: "As opposed to the two classes of deserters to whom clemency may be shown, there is a class which is treacherous and dangerous and cannot be left alone. They try to win your confidence, and are all the time in the confidence of the enemy. Every time they get a chance, they succumb to the temptation of double-dealing."] If they withdraw not from you nor give you (guarantees) of peace besides restraining their hands, seize them and slay them wherever ye get them. In their case We have provided you with a clear argument against them."
Sura 4:95,96 (God gives a higher grade and reward to those who strive and fight in God's cause.)
"Not equal are those believers who sit (at home) and receive no hurt, and those who strive and fight in the cause of God with their goods and their persons. God hath granted a grade higher to those who strive and fight with their goods and persons than to those who sit (at home). Unto all (in faith) hath God promised good, but those who strive and fight hath he distinguished above those who sit (at home) by a special reward - ranks specially bestowed by Him and forgiveness and mercy. For God is oft forgiving, most merciful." [YA: "The special reward of such self-sacrifice is high spiritual rank, and special forgiveness and mercy, as proceeding from the direct approbation and love of God."]
Sura 4:100 (sure reward for those who die in the cause of God)
"He who forsakes his home in the cause of God, finds in the earth many a refuge, wide and spacious. Should he die as a refugee from home for God and his Apostle, his reward becomes due and sure with God, and God is oft-forgiving, most merciful."
Sura 33:25-27 (God enabled the Muslims to defeat both the idolaters and the Jews supporting them in their third and final attack against Medina, called the battle of the Trench, in 627 AD.)
"And God turned back the unbelievers for (all) their fury. No advantage did they gain, and enough is God for the believers in their fight. And God is full of strength, able to enforce His will. And those of the People of the Book [Jews] who aided them - God did take them down from their strongholds and cast terror into their hearts (so that) some ye slew, and some ye made prisoners. And He made you heirs of their lands, their houses, and their goods. And of a land which ye had not frequented (before). And God has power over all things." [YA: "In spite of all the mighty preparations and the great forces which the Meccan, in concert with the central Arabian Bedouins, the discontented Jews, and the treacherous hypocrites, brought to the siege of Medina, all their plans were frustrated. Their fury availed them nothing. They departed in hot haste. This was their last and dying effort. The initiative thereafter lay with the forces of Islam."]
Sura 33:50 (you may take women whom you capture to be your concubines in addition to your wives)
"O Prophet! We have made lawful to thee thy wives to whom thou hast paid their dowers, and those whom thy right hand possesses out of the prisoners of war whom God has assigned to thee ... For the believers (at large), We know that We have appointed for them as to their wives and the captives whom their right hands possess ..."
Sura 22:58,59 (good provision of admission to a pleasing place for those who die in the cause of God)
"Those who leave their homes in the cause of God, and are then slain or die, on them will God bestow verily a goodly provision. [YA: "all the provision necessary to equip the person for a full and happy future life, and also, I think, a provision for his dependants and near and dear ones in this life."] Truly God is He who bestows the best provision. Verily He will admit them to a place with which they shall be well pleased, for God is all-knowing, most forbearing."
Sura 22:78 (struggle for God's cause in sincerity and under discipline)
"And strive in His cause as ye ought to strive (with sincerity and under discipline)."
Sura 48:15-17 (Those who lag behind will face God's punishment. The lame, blind and sick are excused. Those who fight will be rewarded with paradise.)
"Those who lagged behind (will say), when ye (are free to) march and take booty (in war), ‘Permit us to follow you.’ They wish to change God's decree. [YA: "Now comes out another motive behind the minds of the laggards. The journey for pilgrimage (to Mecca) had no promise of war booty ... Jihad is not for personal gain or booty ... On the contrary Jihad is hard striving, in war and peace, in the cause of God."] Say, ‘Not thus will ye follow us. God has already declared (this) beforehand.’ Then they will say, ‘But ye are jealous of us.’ Nay, but little do they understand (such things). Say to the desert Arabs who lagged behind, [those who were not from Mecca, but joined Mohammad later at Medina] [YA: "The desert Arabs loved fighting and plunder, and understood such motives for war. The higher motives seemed to be beyond them. Like ignorant men they attributed petty motives or motives of jealousy if they were kept out of the vulgar circle of fighting for plunder."] ‘Ye shall be summoned (to fight) against a people given to vehement war. [YA: "...(as happened later in the Persian and Byzantine wars) there was real fighting with formidable and well-organized armies."] Then shall ye fight, or [unless] they shall submit. Then if ye show obedience, God will grant you a goodly reward, but if ye turn back as ye did before, He will punish you with a grievous penalty.’ No blame is there on the blind, nor is there blame on the lame, nor on one ill (if he joins not the war). But he that obeys God and His Apostle, (God) will admit him to gardens beneath which rivers flow, and he who turns back, (God) will punish him with a grievous penalty." [YA: "There may be neither fighting nor booty. But all who obey the righteous imam's call to Jihad with perfect discipline will get the spiritual rewards of the hereafter."]
Sura 48:22-24 (In 628 AD the Muslims attempted to enter Mecca to perform the pilgrimage. They were stopped on the edge of the city by Meccan forces. No fighting took place, but the two parties came to an agreement called the Treaty of Al-Hudaybiyah, in which the Muslims would be permitted to perform the pilgrimage a year later in return for a 10 year truce.)
"If the unbelievers should fight you, they would certainly turn their backs. Then would they find neither protector nor helper. (Such has been) the practice (approved) of God already in the past. [In comparing this passage with Sura 33:61,62, it is the opinion of YA that this refers to the instructions given to Israel in Deuteronomy regarding the destruction or displacement of the nations living in the promised land.] No change wilt thou find in the practice (approved) of God. And it is He Who has restrained their hands from you and your hands from them in the midst of Mecca, after that He gave you the victory over them."
Sura 48:29a (Muslims fight against unbelievers, but are loving among themselves)
"Muhammad is the Apostle of God, and those who are with him are strong against unbelievers, (but) compassionate amongst each other." [YA: "The devotees of God wage unceasing war against evil, for themselves, and for others, but to their own brethren in faith - especially the weaker ones - they are mild and compassionate."]
Sura 66:9 (fight against unbelievers and hypocrites)
"O Prophet! Strive hard [jihad] [YA: "See 9:73, where the same words introduce the argument against the hypocrites."] against the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is hell - an evil refuge (indeed)."
Sura 49:15 (True believers spend all in God's cause.)
"Only those are believers who have believed in God and His Apostle [Mohammad], and have never since doubted, but have striven [jihad] with their belongings and their persons in the cause of God."
STAGE FOUR: (AFTER CONQUERING MECCA) - OFFENSIVE WAR COMMANDED TO KILL THE PAGANS AND HUMBLE THE CHRISTIANS AND JEWS: [The Muslims continued to gain strength until the Meccans surrendered (in 630 AD). Most of the pagans of the city then became Muslims, so Mohammad and his followers were able to take over the city and cleanse the Ka’aba of some 360 idols resident there. At this point a new order was given to fit the new situation. By this time it was evident that the Jews would not accept Muhammad's claim to be a prophet, so the list of enemies now included all unbelievers - Jews and Christians as well as the pagans. Now it is no longer just defensive fighting, but aggressive Jihad against all unbelievers is commanded. Since this is the final teaching of the Quran regarding Jihad, it is what is still in force today.]
Sura 9:1-6 (Dissolve all treaties with those pagans who haven't kept them, giving them four months notice. But keep your treaties with other idol worshipers till the end of the time agreed upon. In the future, make no more treaties with pagans, but kill those who do not receive Islam.)
"A (declaration) of immunity from God and His Apostle, to those of the pagans [The Meccan idolaters were the primary ones here in view.] with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances. Go ye, then, for four months backwards and forwards (as ye will) throughout the land, [YA: "The pagans and enemies of Islam frequently made treaties of mutual alliance with the Muslims. The Muslims scrupulously observed their part, but the pagans violated their part again and again when it suited them. After some years' experience it became imperative to denounce such treaties altogether. This was done in due form, with four months' notice, and a chance given to those who faithfully observed their pledges, to continue their alliance."] but know ye that ye cannot frustrate God (by your falsehood), but that God will cover with shame those who reject Him. And an announcement from God and His Apostle, to the people (assembled) on the day of the great pilgrimage - that God and His Apostle dissolve (treaty) obligations with the pagans. If, then ye repent, it were best for you. But if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate God. And proclaim a grievous penalty to those who reject faith. [It would seem that the ultimate sin is not believing in Islam, not just failing to keep their treaty agreement.] (But the treaties are) not dissolved with those pagans with whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfil your engagements with them to the end of their term, for God loveth the righteous. But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war). But if they repent, and establish regular prayers and practice regular charity, then open the way for them. [YA: "When war becomes inevitable, it must be prosecuted with vigour ... The fighting may take the form of slaughter, or capture, or siege, or ambush and other stratagems. But even then there is room for repentance and amendment on the part of the guilty party, and if that takes place, our duty is forgiveness and the establishment of peace. "] For God is oft-forgiving, most merciful. If one among the pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the Word of God; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge."
Sura 9:11,12,14,15 (Pagans who accept Islam become brother Muslims. Fight those who break their agreements. God will punish them by your hands.)
"But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayer, and practice regular charity, they are your brethren in faith ... But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and taunt you for your faith, fight ye the chiefs of unfaith, for their oaths are nothing to them ... Fight them and God will punish them by your hands, cover them with shame, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of believers, and still the indignation of their hearts. For God will turn (in mercy) to whom He will ..."
Sura 9:16 (God knows those who strive with all they have, and don't make friends with or seek protection from non-Muslims)
"Or think ye that ye shall be abandoned, as though God did not know those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except God, His Apostle, and the (community of) believers? But God is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do." [Notice that now Muslims are commanded to refrain from friendship with all non Muslims. This is because they are in a state of war with them. For this reason the Muslim world is sometimes referred to as, "the house of Islam" while the rest of the world is called "the house of war."]
Sura 9:19-22 (Jihad is greater than other service, and of the highest rank in the sight of God)
"Do ye make the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe in God and the last day, and strive [jihad] with might and main in the cause of God? They are not comparable in the sight of God, and God guides not those who do wrong. Those who believe, and suffer exile and strive with might and main in God's cause with their goods and their persons [YA: "Here is a good description of jihad. It may require fighting in God's cause, as a form of self-sacrifice. But its essence consists in (1) a true and sincere faith, which so fixes its gaze on God that all selfish or worldly motives seem paltry and fade away, and (2) an earnest and ceaseless activity, involving the sacrifice (if need be) of life, person, or property, in the service of God. Mere brutal fighting is opposed to the whole spirit of jihad, which the sincere scholar's pen or preacher's voice or wealthy man's contributions may be the most valuable forms of jihad."] have the highest rank in the sight of God. They are the people who will achieve (salvation). Their Lord doth give them glad tidings of a mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure. They will dwell therein for ever. Verily in God's presence is a reward, the greatest (of all)."
Sura 9:25,26 (fighting in the battle of Hunain Jan. 31, 630)
"Assuredly God did help you in many battlefields and on the day of Hunain. [YA: "Hunain on the road to Taif, about 14 miles to the east of Mecca ... Immediately after the conquest of Mecca (A.H. 8), the pagan idolaters, who were surprised and chagrined at the wonderful reception which Islam was receiving, organized a great gathering near Taif to concert plans for attacking the Apostle.] Behold! Your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught. That land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in defeat. [YA: "There was a wave of confident enthusiasm among the Muslims at Mecca, in which the new Muslims joined. The enemy forces numbered about 4,000, but the Muslim force reached a total of ten or twelve thousand, as everyone wished to join. The enemy had the advantage in knowing the ground thoroughly. They laid an ambush in which the advance guard of the Muslim forces was caught. The country is hilly, in which the enemy concealed himself. As soon as the Muslim vanguard entered the Hunain valley, the enemy fell upon them with fury and caused havoc with their arrows from their places of concealment. In such ground the numbers of the Muslims were themselves a disadvantage. Many were slain, and many turned back in confusion and retreat."] But God did pour His calm on the Apostle and on the believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not. [YA: "But the Apostle, as ever, was calm in his wisdom and faith. He rallied his forces and inflicted the most crushing defeat on the enemy."] He punished the unbelievers; thus doth He reward those without faith."
Sura 9:28 (Forbid the pagans to enter the Ka’aba)
"O ye who believe! Truly the pagans are unclean, [YA: "Unclean: both literally and metaphorically. Because Muslims are enjoined to be strict in ablutions and physical cleanliness, as well as in purity of mind and heart, so that their word can be relied upon."] so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque." [YA: "now that you have complete control of Mecca and are charged with the purity of worship there, shut out all impurity from this year."] [When the pagans were in control and the small number of Muslims were not permitted to enter the Ka’aba, their persecution was called a "sacrilegious act" and "an open declaration of war." Brigadier S. K. Malik says, "The enemy repression reached its zenith when the Koraish denied the Muslims access to the Sacred Mosque to fulfill their religious obligations." Now that the tables are reversed, the denial of the pagans' right to fulfill their religious obligations is not called "repression" but is excused on the grounds that they must "shut out all impurity" because the pagans "are unclean."]
Sura 9:29-31 (fight against Jews and Christians until they are subdued, because God's curse is on them)
"Fight those who believe not in God nor the last day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by God and His Apostle, nor acknowledge the religion of truth, (even if they are) of the people of the Book, until they pay the jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. [YA: "Jizya = the root meaning is compensation. The derived meaning, which became the technical meaning, was a poll tax levied from those who did not accept Islam, but were willing to live under the protection of Islam, and were thus tacitly willing to submit to its ideals being enforced in the Muslim State, saving only their personal liberty of conscience as regarded themselves ... It was an acknowledgment that those whose religion was tolerated would in their turn not interfere with the preaching and progress of Islam ... there were exemptions for the poor, for females and children, for slaves and for monks and hermits. Being a tax on able-bodied males of military age, it was in a sense a commutation for military service."] The Jews call Uzair [Ezra] a son of God, [YA: "I have quoted passages from the Old Testament, showing how freely the expression "sons of God" was used by the Jews. A sect of them called Uzair (Ezra) a son of God, according to Baidhawi."] and the Christians call Christ the Son of God ... God's curse be on them; how they are deluded away from the truth! They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords in derogation of God, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary. Yet they are commanded to worship but One God ..." [YA: "The deification of the son of Mary is put here in a special clause by itself, as it held (and still holds) in its thrall a large portion of civilized humanity."]
Sura 9:38,39,41 (Don't avoid fighting, but fight with whatever you have. Otherwise God will punish you with serious punishment.)
"O ye who believe! What is the matter with you, that when ye are asked to go forth in the cause of God, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the hereafter. Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place ... Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, [YA: "All were invited, and they were to bring such resources as they had - light armed or heavy armed, on foot or mounted, experienced men for posts of danger, raw men for duties for which they were fit. All would and should help. Even those who were too old or feeble to go could contribute such money or resources as they had."] and strive [jihad] and struggle with your goods and your persons, in the cause of God. That is best for you, if ye (but) knew."
Sura 9:52,73 (Muslims can expect either martyrdom/paradise or victory in battle. Unbelievers can expect only punishment from God. Fight hard against unbelievers, whose abode is hell.)
"Say, ‘Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two glorious things - (martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you either that God will send His punishment from Himself, or by our hands. So wait (expectant). We too will wait with you.’ ... O Prophet! Strive [jihad] hard against the unbelievers and the hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is hell - an evil refuge indeed."
Sura 9:81-96 (Those who are able but don't want to fight are rejected of God. Those unable are forgiven.)
"Those who were left behind (in the Tabuk expedition) rejoiced in their inaction behind the back of the apostle of God. They hated to strive and fight with their goods and their persons, in the cause of God. They said, ‘Go not forth in the heat.’ [YA: "The Tabuk expedition had to be undertaken hurriedly in the heat of summer, because of a threat or fear of Byzantine invasion."] [This war took place late in 630AD and is the first war against Christians.] ...If, then, God bring thee back to any of them, and they ask thy permission to come out (with thee), say, ‘Never shall ye come out with me, nor fight an enemy with me. For ye preferred to sit inactive on the first occasion. Then sit ye (now) with those who lag behind.’ Nor do thou ever pray for any of them that dies, nor stand at his grave. For they rejected God and his apostle, and died in a state of perverse rebellion. Nor let their wealth nor their sons dazzle thee. God's plan is to punish them with these things in this world, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of God. When a sura comes down, enjoining them to believe in God and to strive and fight along with his apostle, those with wealth and influence among them ask thee for exemption, and say, ‘Leave us (behind). We would be with those who sit (at home).’ They prefer to be with (the women), who remain behind (at home). [YA: "There is a stinging taunt in this, a suggestion that such men were cowards"] Their hearts are sealed and so they understand not. But the apostle, and those who believe with him, strive and fight with their wealth and their persons. For them are (all) good things, and it is they who prosper. God hath prepared for them gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein ... There is no blame on those who are infirm, or ill, or who find no resources to spend (on the cause), if they are sincere (in duty) to God and his apostle ... Nor (is there blame) on those who came to thee to be provided with mounts, and when thou saidst, ‘I can find no mounts for you’ they turned back. Their eyes streaming with tears of grief that they had no resources wherewith to provide the expenses..."
Sura 9:111 (God gives Paradise to those who give all they have to God and slay and/or are slain in Jihad.)
"God hath purchased of the believers their persons and their goods. For theirs (in return) is the garden (of Paradise). They fight in His cause, and slay and are slain." [YA: "We offer our whole selves and our possessions to God, and God give us salvation, i.e., eternal freedom from the bondage of this world. This is the true doctrine of redemption ... Any other view of redemption is rejected by Islam, especially that of corrupted Christianity, which thinks that some other person suffered for our sins and we are redeemed by his blood. It is our self-surrender that counts, not other people's merits. Our complete self-surrender may include fighting for the cause, both spiritual and physical."]
Sura 9:122 (not everyone should go to fight, and those who stay are equal with those who go)
"Nor should the believers all go forth together. If a contingent from every expedition remained behind, they could devote themselves to studies in religion, and admonish the people when they return to them..." [YA: "Even among those who are able to go forth, a party should remain behind - one in each township or circle - for purposes of study, so that when the fighters return home, their minds may be attuned again to the more normal interests of religious life, under properly instructed teachers. The students and teachers are soldiers of the Jihad in their spirit of obedience and discipline."]
Sura 9:123 (fight the unbelievers surrounding you)
"O ye who believe! Fight the unbelievers who gird you about, and let them find firmness in you, and know that God is with those who fear Him." [YA: "When conflict becomes inevitable, the first thing is to clear out surroundings of all evil, for it is only evil that we can rightly fight."]
Sura 5:36-38 (death or torture to those who oppose the Apostle)
"The punishment of those who wage war against God and His Apostle, and strive with might and main for mischief through the land is execution, or crucifixion, or the cutting off of hands and feet from opposite sides, or exile from the land. [YA: "For the double crime of treason against the state, combined with treason against God, as shown by overt crimes, four alternative punishments are mentioned, any one of which is to be applied according to the circumstances, viz., execution (cutting off the head), crucifixion, maiming, or exile. These were features of the criminal law then and for centuries afterwards, except that tortures such as "hanging, drawing and quartering" in English Law, and piercing of eyes and leaving the unfortunate victim exposed to a tropical sun, which was practised in Arabia, and all such tortures were abolished. In any case sincere repentance before it was too late was recognised as a ground for mercy."] [see Hadith 4:261 below] That is their disgrace in this world, and a heavy punishment is theirs in the hereafter, except for those who repent before they fall into your power. In that case, know that God is oft-forgiving, most merciful. O ye who believe! Do your duty to God. Seek the means of approach unto Him, and strive with might and main in His cause, that ye may prosper."
Sura 5:54 (Don't befriend Jews or Christians because they are unjust and unreliable)
"O ye who believe! Take not the Jews and the Christians for your friends and protectors. They are but friends and protectors to each other. And he amongst you that turns to them (for friendship) is of them. Verily God guideth not a people unjust." [YA: "They are more likely to combine against you than to help you. And this happened more than once in the lifetime of the Apostle, and in after-ages again and again. He who associates with them and shares their counsels must be counted as of them."] [In the early days in Mecca the enemies were the pagan Quraish while Jews and Christians were respected. In Medina, after the Jews rejected Mohammad's claim of prophet-hood, the enemies of Islam grew to include the Jews and Christians.]
THE LAW OF ABROGATION: [According to the Quran itself (Sura 2:106, 13:39 and 16:103) God sometimes substitutes a "better" verse or passage for one previously given, thus superceding the first one. Sura 2:106: "None of our revelations (verses) do we abrogate or cause to be forgotten, but we substitute something better or similar. Knowest thou not that God hath power over all things?"; Sura 13:39: "God doth blot out or confirm what he pleaseth. With Him is the Mother of the Book."; Sura 16:101: "When we substitute one revelation for another, - and God knows best what He reveals (in stages), - they say, ‘Thou are but a forger’ but most of them understand not." Although all Muslim scholars believe that God replaced some earlier verses by substituting later verses, there is a great difference of opinion among them as to which verses supercede which verses. Nevertheless, most are agreed that Sura 9:5, (called "the verse of the sword") supercedes most of the previous verses regarding jihad. Some believe it supercedes as many as 111 previous verses. In spite of this general agreement, many today quote the previous replaced verses in order to validate their perception of Islam being a peaceful religion. Thus modern, liberal Muslim leaders, especially here in the west, are teaching what could be called "the Islam of Mecca" with its emphasis on non violence and tolerance. At the same time, "the Islam of Medina," with its more aggressive, totalitarian nature is what is being practiced and taught by orthodox, fundamentalist Muslims in most parts of the Muslim world.]
OTHER QUOTES ABOUT THE PROGRESSION OF TEACHING: [On page 538 of Brill's Encyclopaedia of Islam the author describes the four stages. "The djihad is a duty. This precept is laid down in all the sources. It is true that there are to be found in the Kur’an divergent, and even contradictory, texts. These are classified by the doctrine, apart from certain variations of detail, into four successive categories: those which enjoin pardon for offences and encourage the invitation to Islam by peaceful persuasion; those which enjoin fighting to ward off aggression; those which enjoin the initiative in attack provided it is not within the four sacred months; and those which enjoin the initiative in attack absolutely, at all times and in all places. In sum, these differences correspond to the stages in the development of Muhammad's thought and to the modifications of policy resulting from particular circumstances; the Meccan period during which Muhammad, in general, confines himself to moral and religious teaching, and the Medina period when, having become the leader of a politico-religious community, he is able to undertake, spontaneously, the struggle against those who do not wish to join this community or submit to his authority. The doctrine holds that the later texts abrogate the former contradictory texts ... to such effect that only those of the last category remain indubitably valid."]
[On page xxiv of his introduction to Bukhari's Hadith (see below), Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan, the translator (into English) writes, "So at first ‘the fighting’ was forbidden, then it was permitted and after that it was made obligatory - (1) against those who start ‘the fighting’ against you (Muslims) ... (2) and against all those who worship others along with Allah ..."]
JIHAD — THE TEACHING OF ISLAM
B. FROM THE HADITH (TRADITIONS):
[200 to 300 years after the death of Muhammad, several men devoted their lives to collecting verifiable ("sahih") traditions ("hadith") concerning the teachings and actions of Muhammad as witnessed by his followers and passed on through other reliable believers. Among the six most respected hadith collections, Muhammad bin Ismail bin Al-Mughirah Al-Bukhari's nine volume collection is the most respected of all. Dr. Muhammad Muhsin Khan, who translated Imam Bukhari's work into English, wrote, "It has been unanimously agreed that Imam Bukhari's work is the most authentic of all the other works in Hadith literature put together. The authenticity of Al-Bukhari's work is such that the religious learned scholars of Islam said concerning him: ‘The most authentic book after the Book of Allah (i.e. Al-Qur'an) is Sahih-Al-Bukhari.’" In his careful investigation Imam Bukhari accepted as authentic only 7275 out of the 300,000 hadith which he heard. Among these traditions, are many regarding Muhammad's teaching and practices concerning Jihad. (Volume four alone contains 283 of them.) I have selected the following 50 traditions from Imam Bukhari's collection which I feel capture the essence of Jihad in Islam:]
Key:
From Volume 1:
1:35 Muhammad said, "The person who participates in (holy battles) in Allah's cause and nothing compels him to do so except belief in Allah and His Apostles, will be recompensed by Allah either with a reward, or booty (if he survives) or will be admitted to Paradise (if he is killed in the battle as a martyr). Had I not found it difficult for my followers, then I would not remain behind any sariya [army unit] going for Jihad and I would have loved to be martyred in Allah's cause and then made alive, and then martyred and then made alive and then again martyred in His cause."
From Volume 4:
4:41 Abdullah bin Masud said, "I asked Allah's Apostle, ‘O Allah's Apostle! What is the best deed?’ He replied, ‘To offer the prayers at their early stated fixed times.’ I asked, ‘What is next in goodness?’ He replied, ‘To be good and dutiful to your parents.’ I further asked, ‘What is next in goodness?’ He replied, ‘To participate in Jihad in Allah's cause.’"
4:42 (& 4:311) Muhammad said, "There is no Hijra (i.e. migration from Mecca to Medina) after the conquest (of Mecca), but Jihad and good intention [to fight in Jihad] remain; and if you are called (by the Muslim ruler) for fighting, go forth immediately." [In other words, Muslims can not now join Muhammad in 610 A.D. in sacrificing and leaving their homes in Mecca in order to migrate to Medina, but they can show their dedication to God by sacrificing all they have in Jihad, or at least intend to if given the opportunity.]
4:44 A man came to Muhammad and said, "Instruct me as to such a deed as equals Jihad (in reward)." He replied, "I do not find such a deed." Then he added, "Can you, while the Muslim fighter is in the battle-field, enter your mosque to perform prayers without cease and fast and never break your fast?" The man said, "But who can do that?" [Bukhari: "Of course, nobody can pray and fast incessantly, and since the Muslim fighter is rewarded as if he was doing such good impossible deeds, no possible deed equals Jihad in reward."]
4:45 Someone asked, "O Allah's Apostle! Who is the best among the people?" Allah's Apostle replied, "A believer who strives his utmost in Allah's cause with his life and property." They asked, "Who is next?" He replied, "A believer who stays in one of the mountain paths worshiping Allah and leaving the people secure from his mischief." [In other words, fighting in Jihad is better than being a devout monk.]
4:46 Muhammad said, "... Allah guarantees the He will admit the Mujahid [one who fights in Jihad] in His cause into Paradise if he is killed, otherwise He will return him to his home safely with rewards and war booty." [Imagine how Muslims must try to interpret Allah's guarantee when they are defeated in Jihad, and neither die as martyrs nor are rewarded as victors.]
4:49 Muhammad said, "Last night two men came to me (in a dream) and made me ascend a tree and then admitted me into a better and superior house, better of which I have never seen. One of them said, ‘This house is the house of martyrs.’"
4:50 Muhammad said, "A single endeavour (of fighting) in Allah's cause in the forenoon or in the afternoon is better than the world and whatever is in it."
4:53 Muhammad said, "Nobody who dies and finds good from Allah (in the hereafter) would wish to come back to this world even if he were given the whole world and whatever is in it, except the martyr who, on seeing the superiority of martyrdom, would like to come back to the world and get killed again (in Allah's cause)."
4:72 Mohammad said, "Nobody who enters Paradise likes to go back to the world even if he got everything on the earth, except a Mujahid [one who fights in Jihad] who wishes to return to the world so that he may be martyred ten times because of the dignity he receives (from Allah)."
4:216 Muhammad said, "Were it not for the fear that it would be difficult for my followers, I would not have remained behind any Sariya (army unit) but I don't have riding camels and have no other means of conveyance to carry them on, and it is hard for me that my companions should remain behind me. No doubt I wish I could fight in Allah's cause and be martyred and come to life again to be martyred and come to life once more."
4:65 A man came to the Prophet and asked, "A man fights for war booty; another fights for fame and a third fights for showing off. Which of them fights in Allah's cause?" The prophet said, "He who fights that Allah's Word (i.e. Islam) should be superior, fights in Allah's cause."
4:66 Muhammad said, "Anyone whose both feet get covered with dust in Allah's cause will not be touched by the (hell) fire."
4:72b Al-Mughira bin Shu’ba said, "Our Prophet told us about the message of our Lord that "... whoever amongst us is killed will go to Paradise." Umar asked the Prophet, "Is it not true that our men who are killed will go to Paradise and their's (i.e. those of the pagan's) will go to the (hell) fire?" The Prophet said, "Yes."
4:73 Muhammad said, "Know that Paradise is under the shades of swords."
4:210 Once Allah's Apostle (during a holy battle), waited till the sun had declined and then he got up among the people and said, "O people! Do not wish to face the enemy (in a battle) and ask Allah to save you (from calamities) but if you should face the enemy, then be patient and let it be known to you that Paradise is under the shades of swords." He then said, "O Allah! The Revealer of the (holy) Book, the Mover of the clouds, and Defeater of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans of infidels), defeat the infidels and bestow victory upon us."
4:80 Muhammad said, "Allah welcomes two men with a smile. One of whom kills the other and both of them enter Paradise. One fights in Allah's cause and gets killed. Later on Allah forgives the killer (i.e. he embraces Islam) who also get martyred (in Allah's cause)."
4:96 Muhammad said, "He who prepares a ghazi [a warrior returning from participating in Jihad] going in Allah's cause is (given a reward equal to that of) a ghazi; and he who looks after properly the dependents of a ghazi going in Allah's cause is (given a reward equal to that of) a ghazi."
4:127 Aisha (one of Muhammad's wives) said, "I requested the Prophet to permit me to participate in Jihad, but he said, ‘Your Jihad is the performance of Hajj [the annual pilgrimage to Mecca].’"
4:131 Anas said, "On the day (of the battle) of Uhud when (some) people retreated and left the Prophet I saw Aisha bint Abi Bakr and um Sulaim [two women], with their robes tucked up so that the bangles around their ankles were visible hurrying with their water skins. Then they would pour the water in the mouths of the people, and return to fill the water skins again and came back again to pour water in the mouths of the people."
4:137 Muhammad said, "... Paradise is for him who holds the reins of his horse to strive in Allah's cause, with his hair unkempt and feet covered with dust. If he is appointed in the vanguard, he is perfectly satisfied with his post of guarding, and if he is appointed in the rearguard, he accepts his post with satisfaction ..."
4:146 Muhammad said, "A time will come when groups of people will go for Jihad and it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the Prophet?’ The answer will be ‘Yes.’ Then they will be given victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be asked, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given the victory (by Allah). Then a time will come when it will be said, ‘Is there anyone amongst you who has enjoyed the company of the companions of the companions of the Prophet?’ It will be said, ‘Yes,’ and they will be given victory (by Allah)."
4:147 Sahl bin Sa’d As-Sa’idi said, "Allah's Apostle and the pagans faced each other and started fighting. When Allah's Apostle returned to his camp and when the pagans returned to their camp, somebody talked about a man amongst the companions of Allah's Apostle who would follow and kill with his sword any pagan going alone. He said, ‘Nobody did his job (i.e. fighting) so properly today as that man.’ Allah's Apostle said, ‘Indeed, he is amongst the people of the (hell) fire.’ A man amongst the people said, ‘I shall accompany him (to watch what he does).’ Thus he accompanied him, and wherever he stood, he would stand with him, and wherever he ran, he would run with him. Then the (brave) man got wounded seriously and he decided to bring about his death quickly. He planted the blade of the sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on the sword and killed himself. The other man came to Allah's Apostle and said, ‘I testify that you are Allah's Apostle.’ The Prophet asked, ‘What has happened?’ He replied, ‘(It is about) the man whom you had described as one of the people of the (hell) fire. The people were greatly surprised at what you said, and I said, "I will find out his reality for you." So, I came out seeking him. He got severely wounded, and hastened to die by planting the blade of his sword in the ground directing its sharp end towards his chest between his two breasts. Then he leaned on his sword and killed himself.’ Then Allah's Apostle said, ‘A man may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of Paradise while in fact he is from the people of the (hell) fire, another may seem to the people as if he were practicing the deeds of the people of hell (fire), while in fact he is from the people of Paradise.’" [This would seem to clearly condemn suicide, but it is not really the same as the suicide bombers who kill many enemies and die in the process. They are not condemned by the more radical Muslims, who would consider them true Martyrs going to Paradise.]
4:162b Muhammad said, "My livelihood is under the shade of my spear, and he who disobeys my orders will be humiliated by paying Jizya." ["Jizya" is the poll tax paid by subjugated peoples in return for the protection of the Islamic government.]
4:175 Umair said, "Um Haram informed us that she heard the Prophet saying, ‘Paradise is granted to the first batch of my followers who will undertake a naval expedition.’ Um Haram added, ‘I said, O Allah's Apostle! Will I be amongst them?’ He replied, ‘You are amongst them.’ The Prophet then said, ‘The first army amongst my followers who will invade Caesar's city will be forgiven their sins.’ I asked, ‘Will I be one of them, O Allah's Apostle?’ He replied in the negative." [Notice it is an invasion, not a defensive war.]
4:179 Muhammad said, "The hour will not be established until you fight with the Turks; people with small eyes, red faces, and flat noses. Their faces will look like shields coated with leather. The hour will not be established till you fight with people whose shoes are made of hair." [No wonder the Arabs and Turks don't seem to like each other!]
4:182 Ali said, "When it was the day of the battle of Al-Ahzab (i.e. the clans), Allah's Apostle said, ‘O Allah! Fill their (i.e. the infidels') houses and graves with fire as they busied us so much that we did not perform the prayer (i.e. ‘Asr) till the sun had set.’" [‘Asr is the 3rd prayer, which is to be done in middle of the afternoon. The 4th prayer is to be done just before sunset.]
4:186 Aisha said, "Once the Jews came to the Prophet and said, ‘Death be upon you.’ So I cursed them. The Prophet said, ‘What is the matter?’ I said, ‘Have you not heard what they said?’ The Prophet said, ‘Have you not heard what I replied (to them)? (I said), ("The same is upon you.")’" [Bukhari: "There is great similarity between the pronunciations of the Arabic words meaning ‘peace’ and ‘death.’ The first is ‘as-salamu’ and the second is ‘as-samu.’ The Jews instead of saying ‘As-salamu Alai-kum’ (‘peace be on you.’) said, ‘As-samu Alai-kum,’ intending to invoke evil upon the Prophet rather than to greet him. But the Prophet noticed what they had said and invoked evil upon them in his turn. They were the losers, for Allah would accept the Prophet's invocation and reject theirs."] [Quite a contrast with Jesus, who taught "Bless them who curse you." (Luke 6:28)!]
4:192 On the day of the battle of Khaibar, Sahl bin Sa’d heard Muhammad say, "I will give the flag to a person at whose hands Allah will grant victory." So, the companions of the Prophet got up, wishing eagerly to see to whom the flag will be given, and everyone of them wished to be given the flag. But the Prophet asked for Ali. Someone informed him that he was suffering from eye-trouble. So, he ordered them to bring Ali in front of him. Then the Prophet spat in his eyes and his eyes were cured immediately as if he had never any eye-trouble. Ali said, "We will fight with them (i.e. infidels) till they become like us (i.e. Muslims)." The Prophet said, "Be patient, till you face them and invite them to Islam and inform them of what Allah has enjoined upon them. By Allah! If a single person embraces Islam at your hands (i.e. through you), that will be better for you than the red camels."
4:193 Anas said, "Whenever Allah's Apostle attacked some people, he would never attack them till it was dawn. If he heard the adhan (i.e. call for prayer) he would delay the fight, and if he did not hear the adhan, he would attack them immediately after dawn." [Bukhari: "The Prophet would wait till dawn to see whether the people he was attacking had been converted to Islam or not, and the sign of their embracing Islam will be the pronunciation of the adhan. He would not attack them if he heard the adhan.] [The message seems clear - convert or be attacked!]
4:195 Anas said, "The Prophet set out for Khaibar [a Jewish village attacked and subjugated in 628] and reached it at night. He used not to attack if he reached the people at night, till the day broke. So, when the day dawned, the Jews came out with their bags and spades. [see Deuteronomy 23:12,13] When they saw the Prophet they said, ‘Muhammad and his army!’ The Prophet said, ‘Allahu-Akbar! (Allah is Greater) and Khaibar is ruined, for whenever we approach a nation (i.e. enemy to fight) then it will be a miserable morning for those who have been warned.’"
4:196 Mohammad said, "I have been ordered to fight with the people till they say, ‘None has the right to be worshiped but Allah,’ and whoever says, ‘None has the right to be worshiped by Allah,’ his life and property will be saved by me except for Islamic law, and his accounts will be with Allah (either to punish him or to forgive him.)" [Clear enough! He was "ordered" to fight with the people until they become Muslims!]
4:198 Ka’b bin Malik said, "Whenever Allah's Apostle intended to carry out a Ghazwa, [a Jihad excursion with Mohammad leading.] he would use an equivocation to conceal his real destination till it was the Ghazwa of Tabuk [a valley in Arabia where the Muslims confronted Christians in 630] which Allah's Apostle carried out in very hot weather. As he was going to face a very long journey through a wasteland and was to meet and attack a large number of enemies. So, he made the situation clear to the Muslims so that they might prepare themselves accordingly and get ready to conquer their enemy."
4:220 Muhammad said, "... I have been made victorious with terror (cast in the hearts of the enemy) ..."
4:248 Abdullah bin Amr said, "A man came to the Prophet asking his permission to take part in Jihad. The Prophet asked him, ‘Are your parents alive?’ He replied in the affirmative. The Prophet said to him, ‘Then exert yourself in their service.’" [Bukhari: "The participation in Jihad (i.e. holy battles) with one's parents' permission."]
4:256 As-Sa’b bin Jaththama said, "The Prophet ... was asked whether it was permissible to attack the pagan warriors at night with the probability of exposing their women and children to danger. The Prophet replied, ‘They (i.e. women and children) are from them (i.e. pagans).’"
4:258 Ibn Umar said, "During some of the Ghazawat [Jihad wars] of Allah's Apostle a woman was found killed, so Allah's Apostle forbade the killing of women and children."
4:259 Abu Huraira said, "Allah's Apostle sent us in a mission (i.e. an army-unit) and said, ‘If you find so-and-so and so-and-so, burn both of them with fire.’ When we intended to depart, Allah's Apostle said, ‘I have ordered you to burn so-and-so and so-and-so, and it is none but Allah Who punishes with fire, so, if you find them, kill them.’" [Maybe not with fire, but Muhammad's order to kill these two enemies in some other way is clearly an act of aggression.]
4:260 Ikrima said, "Ali burnt some people [apparently Muslims who had left Islam] and this news reached Ibn Abbas, who said, ‘Had I been in his place I would not have burnt them, as the Prophet said, "Don't punish (anybody) with Allah's punishment." No doubt, I would have killed them, for the Prophet said, "If somebody (a Muslim) discards his religion, kill him."’" [The Islamic law of apostasy mandates death to anyone who leaves Islam.]
4:261 Anas bin Malik said, "A group of eight men from the tribe of Ukil came to the Prophet [i.e. they became Muslims and began to live in Medina with the Muslims] and then they found the climate of Medina unsuitable for them. So, they said, ‘O Allah's Apostle! Provide us with some milk.’ Allah's apostle said, ‘I recommend that you should join the herd of camels.’ So they went and drank the urine and the milk of the camels (as a medicine) till they became healthy and fat. Then they killed the shepherd and drove away the camels, and they became unbelievers after they were Muslims. When the Prophet was informed by a shouter for help, he sent some men in their pursuit, and before the sun rose high, they were brought and he had their hands and feet cut off. Then he ordered for nails which were heated and passed over their eyes, and they were left in the Harra (i.e. rocky land in Medina). They asked for water, and nobody provided them with water till they died." [This obvious torture does not compare favorably with Yusuf Ali's note in Sura 5:36-38.]
4:264 Al-Bara bin Azib said, "Allah's Apostle sent a group of Ansari men to kill Abu-Rafi'. One of them set out and entered their (i.e. the enemies') fort. That man said, ‘I hid myself ... and came upon Abu Rafi' and said, "O Abu Rafi'." When he replied me, I proceeded towards the voice and hit him. He shouted and I came out to come back, pretending to be a helper. I said, "O Abu Rafi'," changing the tone of my voice ... I asked him, "What happened to you?" He said, "I don't know who came to me and hit me." Then I drove my sword into his belly and pushed it forcibly till it touched the bone. Then I came out, filled with puzzlement and went towards a ladder of theirs in order to get down but I fell down and sprained my foot. I came to my companions and said, "I will not leave till I hear the wailing of the women." So, I did not leave till I heard the women bewailing Abu Rafi', the mercant of Hijaz. Then I got up, feeling no ailment, (and we proceeded) till we came upon the Prophet and informed him.’" [This treacherous murder followed by pleasure in the women's wailing seems to be rewarded both by Allah's miraculous healing and by Muhammad's approval.]
4:267,269 Muhammad said, "War is deceit."
4:270 Jabir bin Abdullah said, "The Prophet said, ‘Who is ready to kill Ka’b bin Al-Ashraf who has really hurt Allah and His Apostle?’ Muhammad bin Maslama said, ‘O Allah's Apostle! Do you like me to kill him?’ He replied in the affirmative. So, Muhammad bin Maslama went to him (i.e. Ka’b) and said, ‘This person (i.e. the Prophet) has put us to task and asked us for charity.’ Ka’b replied, ‘By Allah, you will get tired of him.’ Muhammad said to him, ‘We have followed him, so we dislike to leave him till we see the end of his affair.’ Muhammad bin Maslama went on talking to him in this way till he got the chance to kill him." [This certainly clarifies the meaning of "War is deceit."]
4:280b Anas bin Malik said, "Allah's Apostle entered (Mecca) in the year of the conquest (of Mecca) wearing a helmet over his head. After he took it off, a man came and said, ‘Ibn Khatal [a pagan opponent] is clinging to the curtains of the Ka’ba.’ The Prophet said, ‘Kill him.’"
4:286 Salarma bin Al-Akwa said, "An infidel spy came to the Prophet while he was on a journey. The spy sat with the companions of the Prophet and started talking and then went away. The Prophet said, (to his companions), ‘Chase and kill him.’ So, I killed him."
4:288 Ibn Abbas said, "... The Prophet on his death-bed, gave three orders saying, ‘Expel the pagans from the Arabian Peninsula, ...’" [The Muslims not only expelled the pagan Arabs from the land they had possessed for centuries, but until today they will not allow non-Muslims to be citizens of Saudi Arabia. Therefore, they should have no trouble understanding why the Jews have attempted to push the non Jewish Palestinians out of Palestine.]
4:317 Abdullah said, "when the Prophet returned (from Jihad), he would say Takbir [i.e. "Allah-o Akbar" (Allah is greater)] thrice and add, ‘We are returning, if Allah wishes, with repentance and worshiping and praising (our Lord) and prostrating ourselves before our Lord. Allah fulfilled His promise and helped His slave, and He alone defeated the (infidel) clans.’"
From Volume 9:
9:50 (& 4:283) Ali said, "... no Muslim should be killed ... for killing a kafir (disbeliever)." [In other words, killing a non Muslim is not murder, it is holy war.]
9:57 Some Zanadiqa (atheists) were brought to Ali and he burnt them. The news of this event, reached Ibn Abbas who said, "If I had been in his place, I would not have burnt them, as Allah's Apostle forbade it, saying, ‘Do not punish anybody with Allah's punishment (fire).’ I would have killed them according to the statement of Allah's Apostle, ‘Whoever changed his Islamic religion, then kill him.’"
[On page xxiv of his introduction to Bukhari's Hadith, Dr. M. Khan, the translator (into English) writes, "Then Allah revealed in Sura Bara’at (9) the order to discard (all) the obligations (covenants, etc.) and commanded the Muslims to fight against all the pagans as well as against the people of the scriptures (Jews and Christians) if they do not embrace Islam, till they pay the Jizya (a tax levied on the Jews and Christians who do not embrace Islam and are under the protection of an Islamic government) with willing submission and feel themselves subdued (9:29). So they (Muslims) were not permitted to abandon ‘the fighting’ against them (Pagans, Jews and Christians) and to reconcile with them and to suspend hostilities against them for an unlimited period while they are strong and have the possibility of fighting against them."]
MBIPAC Subjects to learn
| Basic Tenets of
Faith Belief Belief in the Jinn, witchcraft and the evil eye Belief in the Divine Will and Decree Belief in the Last Day and the Signs of the Hour The Signs of the Hour Paradise and Hell Torment and Blessing in the Grave Belief in the Messengers Belief in Divinely-revealed Books Belief in the Angels Belief in Allaah Tawheed (Divine Unity) Names and Attributes of Allaah (Unity of) Divinity (Unity of) Divine Lordship Shirk and its different forms intercession Religions Qur'aanic Exegesis Usool al-Fiqh Accountability Spending on those under one's responsibility Guardianship, Representation Slavery Waiting Period of Widow or Divorcee Breast Feeding Custody Women Who are Forbidden for Marriage Mahram Relatives Rulings on lost property Illegitimate children Compensation Inheritance and distribution of the estate Crime Killing by Mistake, Manslaughter Punishment and Judicial Sentences Blood Money Business and Financial Transactions Copyrights Taxes Business Contracts Investment Business Partnerships Forbidden Transactions Forbidden Kinds of Wealth Employment for a Salary Prohibited Jobs Ruling on jobs Ja’aalah (price offered) Animal Rights Acts of Worship Islamic Endowments Giving the reward for righteous deeds to the deceased Slaughtering according to sharee’ah Sacrifices Vows Pilgrimage Things which are not allowed in Ihraam Types of Ritual Mahram to Travel with Women Hukm al-Hajj wa’l-‘Umrah (rulings on Hajj and ‘Umrah) Akhta’ yaqa’ fiha al-Haaj wa’l-Mu’tamir (mistakes made by pilgrims performing Hajj and ‘Umrah) Mawaaqeet (points from which pilgrims enter ihraam) Ahkaam al-Haramayn (Rulings on the Two Sanctuaries) Shuroot wujoob al-Hajj (conditions of Hajj being obligatory) Hajj al-Mar’ah (women’s pilgrimage) Sifat al-Hajj wa’l-‘Umrah (Description of Hajj and ‘Umrah) Hajj al-Sagheer (Hajj of children) Fasting Seeing the New Moon Fast of those who are exempted What is recommended for the fasting person What is permitted for the fasting person Things which invalidate the fast Naafil (supererogatory) fasts Supererogatory Fasts al-Ayyaam al-Munhi ‘an Siyaamiha (days on which it is forbidden to fast) Al-I'tikaaf ("Retreat" for the purpose of worship) Expiation Taraaweeh prayers and Laylat al-Qadar Charitable donations for the sake of Allah Charity at End of Ramadan Poor-due or obligatory charity Conditions for Zakaah Being Obligatory Where Zakaah is to Be Spent On What is Zakaah Due Zakaah ‘urood al-tijaarah (Zakaah on trade goods) Zakaah al-zuroo’ wa’l-thimaar (zakaah on crops and fruits) Zakaat Baheemah al-An’aam (Zakaah on an’aam animals) Prayer Prostration when reading Qur’aan and Prostration of thanksgiving Voluntary Prayers Night Prayer Prayer Asking for Guidance Prayers on various occasions Prayer When There is an Eclipse Holiday Prayer Friday Prayers Congregational Prayer Ruling on prayer in congregation Recitation in Prayer Leading Prayer Who Have Valid Excuses Prayer of the Traveler Forgetfulness During Prayer Rulings on Mosques Call for prayer Times of Prayers Making Up Missed Prayers Abandoning or Neglecting Salaat Rulings on prayer Things Which Invalidate the Prayer Sunnah Actions in Prayer How Prayer is Done Essentials of Prayer Conditions for Prayer Purity Answering the Call of Nature Nullifiers of Wudoo Removing Impurity Natural character and instinct of the human creation Menstruation and Post-Natal bleeding Full Ablution Ablution Before Prayer Cleaning oneself after defecating or urinating Vessels Wiping over the socks al-Tayammum ("dry" ablution) Medicine and medical treatments Reciting the Qur'aan Over a Sick Images and image-making Shahaadaat (testimonies) al-Faraa’id (shares of inheritance) Islamic history and biography The beginning of creation and wonders of creation Biography of the Prophet The Companions of the Prophet Virtues and Merits The Heart Softeners Sincerity Showing Off Virtues of deeds Supplication Ad’iyah Mahzoorah (forbidden du’aa’s) Repentance Supplications prescribed in Sharee'ah Love of Allaah Etiquette of Dreams Names and Nicknames Sleeping Manners Etiquette of sneezing Etiquette of eating and drinking Reading Quraan Adaab al-Safar (etiquette of travel) Pedagogy education and upbringing training oneself Children's Upbringing Seeking knowledge Various branches of knowledge Manners of Seeking Knowledge |
Virtues of Qur'aan
The Qur'aan and its Sciences Rulings on-Mus-hafs Hadeeth & its Sciences Commentary on Hadeeth Science of Hadeeth Apostasy Credit Cards Interest Insurance Gambling Borrowing & Lending Gifts and Presents Bribes Debts Customs and traditions Food & Nourishment Dhabaa’ih Ahl al-Kitaab (meat slaughtered by the People of the Book) Drinks Races and games Condemnation of Singing and Musical Instruments Clothing, adornment and images Rulings on sport, leisure and entertainment Rulings on art and acting Adornments Rulings on Dress Women's clothing Sins of the Tongue Backbiting and Gossip Manners Al-Manaahi al-Lafziyyah (forbidden expressions) Keeping Contact with Kinship Neighbour's Rights Honouring Parents Character and Morals Bad behaviour Praised Manners etiquette of hospitality Friendship in Islam Enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil Rulings on Jihaad Knowledge Alliance and Amity, Disavowal and Enmity Schools of Thought and Religions Schools of Thought and Sects Innovations in Religion and Worship Sources for Islamic Rulings and Shari'ah Jurisprudence and Islamic Rulings Transactions Adultery/fornication and Homosexuality Marriage Invalid Marriages Divorce Rights of spouses Plural marriage and fair treatment of co-wives Kind Treatment of Spouses Dowry Engagement Things which annul marriage Rulings on Marriage Marriage Contract Conditions of Marriage Women's Work trusts Striving and migrating for the sake of Allaah Funerals and rulings on graves Rulings on Tawbah Ability Aqeeqah and rulings on the new-born Relationships between the two genders Manners of Speaking With Womans Etiquette of Marriage Manners of Greeting with Salaam Kissing-hugging Love and the steps that lead to immoral actions Inviting others to Islam Rulings on enjoining what is good and forbidding what is evil Means of Da'wah Qualities of one who calls people to Islam Calling non-Muslims to Islam Calling Muslims to Islam Psychological and Social Problems Islamic politics |
Moderate Islam
Struggle (Jihad) is not between Islam and the west, but between decent and peaceful people within, and the radicals within.
Extremism is the enemy, and it is the enemy of reasonable Muslims.
Christian saw Islam as an inherently violent religion that swore death to all non-believers.
One could find the same sort of support for that idea in the Bible as they do in the Quran.
Both books are enormously broad, and one can take statements from them to support most any position.
Peaceful and decent people can find plenty of textual support for peace and decency; Violent and oppressive people can find plenty of support for violence and oppression. And this is true of either religion.
The same is true of the history of theology that has grown up around both religions; you can find voices of moderation and wisdom and voices of bloodthirsty hatred in each.
The key is in choosing which parts to focus on and which parts to assign to history.
The Muslim world is changing, people are trying to develop a more contemporary and humane interpretation of Islam, and some countries are undergoing major transformations.
Much of the attention is focused on reformulating the sharia, the centuries-old body of Islamic law deeply embedded in a medieval psychology.
The sharia is state law in many Muslim countries such as Saudi Arabia, Iran, Pakistan and the Sudan. For many conservative and radical Muslims, the sharia is Islam: it cannot be changed, and must be imposed in exactly the shape it was first formulated in the ninth century.
More and more Muslims now perceive Islamic law to be outdated. And these include the Ulama and the religious scholars who have a tremendous hold on the minds of the Muslim masses.
The article points to numerous examples, including recent revisions in family law in Morocco, where women are now given equal rights in marriage and custody law, in India, and in Malaysia. Most importantly, where such changes are taking place, they are supported by the religious leaders who have justified the changes by reference to the Quran and to Islamic tradition:
Every change in the law is justified - chapter and verse - from the Koran, and from the examples and traditions of the Prophet Muhammad. And every change acquired the consent of the religious scholars. Even the Islamist political organisations have welcomed the change. The Party of Justice and Development described the law as "a pioneering reform" which is "in line with the prescriptions of Islam and with the aims of our religion".
Elsewhere, the focus is not so much on Islamic law as on Islam as a whole. In a general election last March, the Malaysian prime minister, Abdullah Ahmad Badawi, argued that Islam was almost totally associated with violence and extremism and needed to be formulated anew. He called his new concept "Islam Hadhari", or progressive Islam.
Badawi, who is a trained religious scholar, took the term "hadhari" from Ibn Khaldun, the 14th-century Muslim historian and founder of sociology. The term signifies urban civilisation; and Islam Hadhari emphasises economic development, civic life and cultural progress. When Muslims talk about Islam, says Abdullah Mohd Zain, a minister in the prime minister's department, "there is always the tendency to link it to the past, to the Prophet's time". Islam Hadhari gives equal emphasis to the present and the future. "It emphasises wisdom, practicality and harmony," says Zain. "It encourages moderation or a balanced approach to life. Yet it does not stray from the fundamentals of the Koran and the example and sayings of the Prophet."
Both Malaysia's Islam Hadhari and Indonesia's deformalisation emphasise tolerance and pluralism, civic society and open democracy. Both are likely to spread. Malaysia is trying to export Islam Hadhari to Muslim communities in Thailand and the Philippines. Meanwhile, Morocco is trying to persuade Egypt, Jordan and the United Arab Emirates to adopt its model of family law.
Muslims worldwide are acknowledging the need for fundamental change in their perception of Islam. They are making conscious efforts to move away from medieval notions of Islamic law and to implement the vision of justice, equality and beauty that is rooted in the Koran. If such changes continue, the future will not repeat the recent past.
Moderate Islam Making Gains
I am one of those who has said many times that the larger context of the war on terrorism is that of a crucial internal battle within Islam, a battle that puts the US, and western ideals, in the crossfire. Ultimately, the battle to defeat the Bin Ladens of the world must be fought primarily by his fellow Muslims and I believe it is very important for the US to build ties to the voices of sanity within Islam and strengthen their hand as much as we can. We must redraw the lines of battle, redefine the dichotomies, so the battle is not between Islam and the west, but between decent and peaceful people within both groups, and the radicals within both groups. Extremism is the enemy, and it is the enemy of reasonable Muslims as much as it is of us. Having said that, I am very happy to see this report in New Statesment on efforts to humanize and moderate Islamic law around the world.
I was having a discussion the other day with a Christian who saw Islam as an inherently violent religion that swore death to all non-believers. I tried to impress upon them that one could find the same sort of support for that idea in the Bible as they do in the Quran. Both books are enormously broad, and one can take statements from them to support most any position. Peaceful and decent people can find plenty of textual support for peace and decency; violent and oppressive people can find plenty of support for violence and oppression. And this is true of either religion. The same is true of the history of theology that has grown up around both religions; you can find voices of moderation and wisdom and voices of bloodthirsty hatred in each. The key is in choosing which parts to focus on and which parts to assign to history. As the New Statesman article points out, the forces of moderation and rationality are beginning to make some inroads in Islamic cultures around the world:
The article points to numerous examples, including recent revisions in family law in Morocco, where women are now given equal rights in marriage and custody law, in India, and in Malaysia. Most importantly, where such changes are taking place, they are supported by the religious leaders who have justified the changes by reference to the Quran and to Islamic tradition:
It ends by noting that these reformers are attempting to export these efforts at humanizing Islam to other Islamic nations and communities:
This is certainly very hopeful. We must recognize that these people are our allies in the battle against Islamic fundamentalism, and we must reach out to them and build bridges between cultures and governments. Even more than military success, this holds the key to finding a solution to our present circumstances.
Moderate Muslims
One of the things I find disturbing lately is how many Americans have lumped all Muslims together into one monolithic group labeled "terrorists". You hear a lot of tsk tsking over this from those of us who are inclined to try not to demonize an entire group based on the most extreme among them, but I think that masks an even more important point. Lumping all Muslims together as terrorists is not merely unfair to the vast majority of Muslims in the world, it also undermines what could be our most powerful tool in fighting terrorism in the Islamic world. The battle is not Islam vs The West. The battle is between Reactionary, Fanatical Islamic Theocrats and everyone else, including - perhaps especially - moderate and reasonable Muslims. There is no enemy quite so hated as the enemy within, and that is how the Bin Ladens of the world view the moderate majority within Islam, as compromisers with, and appeasers of, the Great Satan.
So who are those moderate Muslims? Muqtedar Khan, the director of International Studies at Adrian College here in Michigan, is a scholar at the Center for the Study of Islam and Democracy. He has an article on this very subject and it's very much worth reading. He points out first that it is a mistake to use the terms Muslim and Arab interchangably. After all, there are 1 billion muslims in the world and only about 200 million Arabs. He also points out the differences in the moderate and extremist traditions within Islam itself, which is obviously important for understanding the distinction within its context rather than simply imposing those labels from the outside. And the distinction that he points to is, I think, equivalent to the distinction I've always made that within each religion there comes a battle between modernists and anti-modernists, between engagement and war. Or within the Islamic tradition specifically, between Ijtihad and Jihad. He writes,
That this is largely a battle between modernists and anti-modernists (reactionaries) within Islam is also supported by Louay Safi in a National Press Club interview:
In other words, moderate Islam is a combination of Islam and the Enlightenment ideals of freedom of conscience. It is important to remember that when Christianity was the same age as Islam is today, the Reformation and the Enlightenment were still centuries in the future, and Christianity had every bit as bloody a history as Islam has had in terms of conquering lands. Today, Christianity is a very different thing than it was in the 13th or 14th century, and that is due largely to its mixing with the ideas of the Enlightenment. In fact, Safi specifically invokes this period in time and the importance of Islam engaging it, and points to American Muslims as the forefront of that engagement:
As religious traditions mix with modernist ideas, those traditions moderate. But in the process, this will inevitably provoke a furious reaction from the extremists. It did so within Christianity and it is doing so within Islam today. The modernists will win eventually, but in the meantime there will be a good deal of bloodshed. And during this process of upheaval, it is important to remember that the Bin Ladens of the world view their moderate and reasonable Muslim brethren as at least as bad as, if not worse than, the American infidels. And it is important to note that moderate Muslims like Khan, even while disagreeing with much of what America and the West is doing in response to the threat of Islamic Radicalism, are striking back at the extremists. In an open letter to Osama Bin Laden, Khan wrote:
You can find Khan's syndicated columns on the web. While I disagree with him on many things, he represents a movement that is active in fighting against reactionary Islam from within. We need to build bridges and strengthen ties with these voices of reason within Islam, both in the US and abroad, and the last thing we should be doing is alienating those within Islam who are on our side. As Safi said,
Folks, we are not going to drag a billion Muslims into the modern world. That can only be done by Muslims themselves. And there are many powerful voices within Islam to do that. There are hundreds of prominent voices within Islam speaking out on this, not just Safi and Khan. Mahdi Bray, Husain Haqqani, Azizah al-Hibri, Chandra Muzaffar, Tarik Ramadan, Maulana Waheeduddin Khan and many others are standing up within Islam to condemn the forces of reaction and to build bridges between moderate Muslims and the west. If we fail to meet them halfway across that bridge, we do so at our own peril.
Radio format
Stages of membership requirements
Concept of Peace in Islam
Concept of Freedom in Islam
Concept of Moderation in Islam
Why Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah Justly Balance) rejected the following:
Proper Understanding on:
Practicum
Awarding of Certificate of Authorization
Al-Adab al-Mufrad
Topics
Parents
Ties of Kinship
Neighbours
Responsibility
Consultation
Dealing with people cheerfully
Dealings with people and good character
Cursing and Defamation
Praising People
The Elderly
Mercy
Social Behaviour
Separation
Advice
Defamation
Compassion
Injustice
Greeting
People of the Book
Anger
Riyad as-Salihin
(The Meadows of the Righteous)
An-Nawawi
Index
Sincerity
Repentance
Steadfastness
Truthfulness
On Going Straight
Hastening to perform good actions
Striving
On the encouragement to increase good actions
The many paths of good
Moderation in Worship
Perserverance in actions
The command to follow the Sunna
The prohibition against innovations
The one who makes a good or bad sunna
On showing the way to good
Helping one another to goodness and fear of Allah
Good Counsel
Commanding the right and forbidding the wrong
The harsh punishment of someone who commands right or forbids wrong while his own actions contradict what he says
The command to deliver trusts
Injustice
Respecting the sacred things of the Muslims
Veiling the faults of Muslims
Taking care of the needs of the Muslims
On the obligation to command one's family and children to obey Allah
The right of the neighbour
Dutifulness to parents
The prohibition of disobeying parents
The excellence of dutifulness shown to the friends of one's father and mother, relatives, wife, and others
Respect for people of knowledge, the great and people of importance
Visiting the people of virtue, sitting with them and keeping their company
The excellence of love for the sake of Allah
Judging people according to the outward while leaving their secrets to Allah
On generosity
Forbidding miserliness and avarice
On preferring others
On the recommendation to withdraw when things are corrupt
On the excellence of having dealings with people
On Humility
On the Prohibition of pride and arrogance
On Good Character
On forbearance, patience and kindness
On pardon
On enduring injury
On anger when the sacred things of the Shari'a are violated
On commanding those in authority to be kind to their subjects
On the obligation to obey those in authority
On the prohibition against seeking authority
Not appointing those who desire authority
Book of Adab
Book of Clothing
On the Adab of the Assembly
Book of the Greeting
Book of Virtues
Book of Jihad
Book of Knowledge (Qur’an – Hadith)
Speech on Moderation
| MPAC's Speech on Moderation at the
State Department Monday, January 28, 2002
MPAC Executive Director, Salam Al Marayati spoke on the issue of "The
Rising Voice of Moderate Muslims" at the US State Department on Monday,
January 28, 2002.
|
| When we speak of the rising voice of
moderate Muslims, there are two important points with respect to this
phrase: 1- that it is rising because in the past it has been the silent majority, and 2- that it is an authentic moderate voice as a result of acting in accordance with the Quran, not against it. These two points are critical to the policy-making process and therefore to America's image and interests in the Muslim world. There exists a healthy and eager segment in Muslim countries interested in dialogue and constructive engagement, and in serving as a bridge between our society and the Muslim world. This voice is central to a more effective and representative US policy toward that region. More importantly, former special envoy to the Middle East peace process Dennis Ross stated that one main reason for Oslo's failure was that the environment around the negotiating table sharply contrasted with the environment on the streets. Seeing that our embassies have become more isolated from the masses, and our channel of information is more technological than human, and our traditional means of relying on foreign government sources is not always reliable, then understanding the moderate Muslim voices become valuable. Some observations on the moderate voice are in order. The moderate voice is not an elitist or Westernized voice. It is not a lonely or persecuted voice. And it is not a purely secular voice. It is a voice of the Muslim mainstream, grounded in a Quranic verse: We have willed you to be a community of moderation (2:143) and in the admonition of the Prophet Muhammad to stay away from extremism. There are Muslim extremists, just as there are Christian and Jewish extremists. That is different from saying, however, that there is split in Islam, and unfortunately, moderates are at times defined as those who are not religiously observant or they are fighting, even repressing, other Muslims. The focus must remain on the interests at stake: ending the scourge of global terrorism, promoting Middle East peace, and preventing nuclear conflicts. Consistency on human rights and democracy will help us in achieving these goals. The moderate Muslim voice does not acquiesce to issues of freedom and justice. It is the inevitable voice of the future. I would like to digress to provide some historical context to the issue of reform in Islamic movements. The major schools of thought in Islam (Hanbali, Shaafi, Maaliki, Hanafi, Jaafari) all originated out of reformist movements using the process of ijtihad (intellectual analysis and interpretation of Islamic law). In fact, Shaafi had two schools of thought, one when he resided in Iraq and one when he moved to Egypt, and when asked why there were two, he said because they were for two different peoples. If place is a variable in Islamic thinking, then time can also be a factor. As technological advancements take form, then human understanding can also evolve. The word reform is found in the Quran. In Arabic, it is called islah and is the root meaning of the word maslahah, which means the public interest. When the Quran repeats the call for believers to enjoin what is right and forbid what is wrong, Al-Ghazali interprets that verse as supporting whatever is in the public's interests. That is, to promote any effort for social benefit and to prevent anything that is harmful to society. In terms of modern Islamic movements, intellectual giants such as Wali Allah, Afghani and Abdu are among the most notable that used reason to create revivalist movements impacting us to this day. Wali Allah of India helped to re-open the gates of ijtihaad and condemned blind imitation. Afghani challenged Muslims to think of Islam consistent with reason and science. Abdu believed in educational reforms throughout Muslim society. These same concerns are raised today with respect to the plight of Muslims as illiteracy, poverty and a lack of effective political systems create an environment that is more susceptible to criminal activity. These figures built their movements in the backdrop of fighting colonial rule. One challenge for Muslims today is to shift from the paradigm of the colonial model, which perpetuates the notion of Jews and Christians as agents of colonialism. The perception that globalization is merely a tool of Western imperialism which is closely reminiscent of their past under colonialist rule, results in antagonistic as opposed to conciliatory posturing towards efforts of change in Muslim society. The shift in paradigm will hopefully lead to a new model based on mutual benefit, cooperation and interdependence as a consequence of independence. One concern over Islamic movements is the apprehension that they will come into power with an anti-democratic orientation. As a reflection of support for the status quo, the official US government response is to remain silent when these groups are banned from political activity. When that suppression takes place, however, the transformation leads to more radicalized groups. In 1952, Mossadegh's party was eliminated, the Shah's tyrannical rule was installed with US government assistance, and a new Iranian revolution was built on anti-Americanism. Banning the Ikhwan, we get the Gamaa'a, ban the Islamic Salvation Front, we get the Armed Islamic Group. Fatah was neutralized and Islamic Jihad was born. Prevention of dissent in Saudi Arabia led to bin Laden's eruption in Afghanistan and hence the formation of the Al-Qaeda. Banning groups anywhere forces them to go underground and creates a more radicalized current. Despite the fact that these radical groups are real and are ongoing, the moderate voice, while remaining alive, has not been heard. When 500,000 Muslims rallied in Pakistan last October for peace and moderation, it was a footnote in the press reports. In that rally, statements against terrorism and for tolerance were made, yet attention remained fixated on the few who burned effigies. After September 11th, Muslims from around the world expressed shock and remorse over the terrorist attacks, ranging from a moment of silence during a soccer match in Iran, to candlelight vigils throughout the Occupied Territories of Palestine. Statements of solidarity with the American people coupled with condemnations of the terrorist attacks were sent from practically every Muslim country. Lack of widespread hostility towards Americans and even many aspects of American culture is one feature of mainstream Muslims. On a more substantive level, however, is the yearning for self-government and freedom, a sentiment found on the streets of every Muslim city. To some, a form of Islamic democracy is a means to achieve those goals. The moderate Muslim voice is based on the need for equity, civil society within each Muslim country and on rapproachment with the West on the global level. Rashid Ghannouchi is an example of those who promote this need for dialogue between civilizations, not confrontation. Some may say that the expressions of moderation and support for the US are made for political expediency, for survival. But, to many Muslims standing firm against terrorism is an Islamic obligation. In principle, Islam has no room for terrorism. In practical terms, more Muslims die from terrorist attacks than any other group, whether instigated by Muslim extremists or Christian, Jewish, Hindu or Bhuddist extremists. When 200,000 Bosnians were killed by paramilitary groups and 20,000 Bosnian Muslim women were systematically raped by forces under control of the Serbian government which is closely linked to the Serbian Orthodox Church, that to the Bosnians is terrorism. When 100,000 Algerians perished because of the problem of terrorism, the main victims are Muslims. The prognosis for Muslims worldwide is bleak, for conditions are more ripe for anarchy and lawlessness than stability and economic advancements. Refugees emanate from Muslim countries more than any other part of the world. The Muslim masses want Islam to be a vehicle for change. While terrorism has become a problem in the Muslim world, it is erroneous to explain this problem of violence as one rooted in Islam or Islamic thinking. Rather, the Muslim world turns to religion as respite from economic hardship, political instability and other consequences of failed states. It is popular of late to quote verses out of context from the Qur'an to somehow argue that war-mongering and terrorism are central to Muslim belief and practice. Those who perpetrate violence in the name of Islam distort and abuse the texts in the name of their cause, but the texts themselves are not to blame and should not be the subject of scrutiny, since legitimate Muslim scholarship utterly rejects the aberrant interpretations. Qur'an and hadith are clear in terms of supporting conflict only as a last resort in order to defend oneself against clear military aggression. Numerous restrictions apply, including the prohibition against killing civilians, destroying buildings and fighting other Muslims. Because many Muslims seek forms of government that incorporate Islamic law to one degree or another, the concept of Sharia needs more thoughtful approaches in US policy-making than what we have been subject to in the past. Sharia is a core of laws that comprise basic principles (based on Qur'an and hadith) and man-made laws that are derived from the basic principles (fiqh). Imposing Sharia violates the Quranic injunction: Let there be no compulsion in matters of faith. The notion of religious police, therefore, violates this code. The exploitation of Sharia leads to persecution of religious minorities and women. The Sharia, Islam's legal code, condemns terrorism because it condemns any violence against civilians. There is this oversimplification done by both self-proclaimed experts and Muslim extremists that use Sharia as a political football fixating on the penal code and not to the call for government responsibilities, for example, to be accountable to the people through a social contract. The five goals of Sharia, accepted by all Islamic jurists are to secure and develop life, mind, faith, property and family. These are consistent with human rights declarations and the US constitution. In a national conference the Muslim Public Affairs Council held over the winter break, one speaker presented the thesis that the US constitution is the closest human document that fulfills the goals of Sharia, and his message was well-received by all 1000 participants. The issue of the Sharia must be handled in a balanced manner. While it is wrong to impose the Sharia on non-Muslims or Muslims against their will, it is also wrong to disallow Muslims, who seek Sharia as a way of advancing their societies, from participating in political affairs. Legal systems based on Shari'a are a reality of the 21st century in that they already exist in many parts of the Muslim world These issues represent dilemmas that need an in depth discussion, something more than a short answer: examples include addressing notions of democracy and popular will within the Islamic context; creating space among the US and others to allow discourse; moving the discussion to specifics involving laws and not simply doctrine; determining room for modern ijtihaad (intellectual analysis) with respect to legislation. Within this framework, there must be great flexibility and an avoidance of oversimplification by Muslims and non- Muslims. To suggest that the only acceptable form of government involves the absolute separation of church and state is to ask for more tension and rejection. Other challenges are facing us as Americans interested in US policy in the Muslim world. American values of freedom, human rights and justice are cherished by all of us as citizens of this great country. Those values are not perceived to be America's foreign policy goals. Anti-American sentiment is a problem, and not just in the Middle East or South Asia, but also Latin America and Southeast Asia and even Europe. On a positive note, the Bush Administration has been very constructive and thoughtful in building an international coalition against terrorism, in seeking international authorization for the attempt to defeat international terrorism. As a result, Afghani men and women are now free to choose their form of attire and seek rights to education. The President has also stated that he would like to deal with root causes of terrorism such as poverty. That's important because it begins to build a dual track approach in counterterrorsm policy—one that brings the culprits to justice and another that deals with the inequities in the world to eliminate social and political factors that create an environment of resentment, frustration and anger, which flares on occasion in violent fashion. Nothing justifies criminal activities, especially terrorism, but when we dealt with uprisings in Los Angeles, report after report told us the same thing—eliminate injustice, poverty and hopelessness and the propensity for rioting will dissipate. It's difficult to draw parallels between different parts of the world, and that's not the intent. The point is that violence must be addressed as a sociological phenomenon and not a theological or genetic hypothesis. Assertions that Wahhabism is the problem are misguided attempts to seek easy solutions without thinking through the process of making such a conclusion or of the consequences in implementing this final solution. Before, Shiism was the problem, and perhaps tomorrow Sufism will be the problem. Muhammad ibn Abdul Wahhab created a historical interpretation to purify his environment during impure conditions. He is considered progressive for his time and place, and rigidity came afterwards. The more we fight these isms and not deal with real sociological factors, the more difficult it will be to see a resolution to the conflict. We at the Muslim Public Affairs Council and many of our partners have been speaking out against terrorism, extremism and dictatorship for the last 20 years. It's unfortunate that it took 9/11 for some members of the public to realize this language or to dismiss it as a reaction to 9/11. So we have those with a political agenda lumping everything into one basket claiming that Islamism is the problem, leaving us under their mercy to define it in the most imprecise, convoluted and confusing way possible. In the early 40s and 50s, Arabists were frowned upon in the foreign policy community. It was wrong to assert Arab identity or Arab sympathy then, and it seems wrong to identify or sympathize with those who want to assert their Islam in the global arena. Those who continuously raise this red flag promote the clash of civilizations. In that manner, rather than bringing solutions to the table, they only bring more fuel to the religious war theorists. Like the extreme right is only a synapse apart from the extreme left in the political spectrum, these "clashists" are not that far apart from the thinking of bin Laden. Their world is one of conspiracies and dangers within us, consequently launching their political grenades at the openness of our societies and dividing us further rather than promoting the united front against terrorism in America and the international coalition abroad that the President and the Secretary of State are so keen on developing and securing. These self-proclaimed and unqualified experts on Islam only increase divisiveness and the gulf of misunderstandings. They define groups and peoples according to their agenda, which ends up hurting moderation, not enhancing it. They point to one poisonous piece of candy in a box so people will be afraid of the whole box. The importance of including American Muslims and Arab Americans in the decision making process, therefore, will help debunk some of the myths being promoted by these opportunists and will also bring us closer to a model of cooperation with the Muslim world, not one of confrontation. The international terrorists of 9/11 used the cover of the American Muslim community. The only effective way of dealing with their likes in the future is for successful community policing methods. Our community is not a suspect in the post 9/11 era, but a partner with our law enforcement and political officials. Islamic activists have been lumped together with extremists. Unless we are able to make distinctions, we will lose the support of populists who are under threat of being crushed by secular militant repression. Dialogue with various figures in the Muslim world might pleasantly surprise our decision-makers, and more people will realize that the voice on the Muslim streets is not anti-American, but is against certain and specific foreign policies. This war on terrorism has also brought a group of opportunists who want the US to support them in crushing dissent within their own countries, such as Uzbekistan, China, and Russia, to name a few. Human rights are sacrificed to settle old accounts with rivals. The war on terrorism therefore becomes an instrument for more oppression. For effective counterterrorism policy to take shape, terrorism must be viewed as a global problem. It is wrong for rogue states and extremist groups to use it and it should be wrong even if our allies use it. The double standards, however, will impede our progress in counterterrorism policy. Hindu militants, such as the Tamil Tigers, caused the greatest amount of terrorist fatalities in the 2000 report on patterns of global terrorism. Kahane Chai, the Jewish extremist group that was founded in America, has links with the Jewish Defense League, which has allegedly aimed to eliminate moderate Muslim voices, including leaders of our organization. They were actually successful in killing Alex Odeh of the American Arab Anti- Discrimination Committee in 1985. His assassin remains at large to this day. And when the Irish Republican Army was on the terrorist list, it was given room to allow fund raising for it's political wing, Sinn Fein. When the US government is viewed as soft on terrorism with some groups, the result is an undermining of US credibility among the masses, hence isolating America from the people. Extremists exploit the double standards in US policy to build an audience for their rhetoric. While the moderate Muslim voice opposes the double standard, it rejects the extremist exploitation of the legitimate grievances among the Muslim masses. It is critical, therefore, to avoid simplistic slogans on the current troubled parts of the Muslim world. It is time to talk specifics, especially in terms of advancing the human conditions of people, including people of all faiths, in the Muslim world. With regards to Middle East peace, we must come with reasonable and constructive stands on how to resolve the Palestinian/Israeli conflict. Land for peace is a realistic goal based on UN resolutions 242 and 338, and eventually mutual recognition between Israelis and Palestinians will become the rule and not the exception. Coexistence is essential for Jewish and Muslim people to gain security for themselves, and let's not forget that Christians in the Holy Land have been reduced to a fraction of their original population since the Israeli occupation of the West Bank and Gaza began in 1967. It is not realistic to expect peace while not expecting the end of Israeli settlements or of the military occupation. Nothing shapes the psyche of the Muslim world more than the events related to the Palestinian issue, and nothing else impacts America's image in the Muslim world as much as the Palestinian problem. As this crisis spirals out of control each and every day, the notion that the US is an honest broker rings hollow throughout the Muslim world. Indeed, the passive approach reflecting the absence of any will at all to bring meaningful pressure to bear on both parties will prove to be a disastrous policy that betrays Palestinians, Israelis and even Americans, who, by virtue of their tax dollars that support Israel, have an interest in seeing peace and justice advanced in a sustainable way. Kashmir is yet another country that deserves our utmost attention. It is a potential flashpoint for nuclear conflict, which is still a major threat. The situation can degenerate rapidly with more flare- ups over border disputes, violent clashes, or even extremist religious rhetoric, be it Muslim or Hindu. For so long, Kashmir has been ignored as a policy issue, even though it is a region that constitutes the greatest military concentration in the world, around 600,000 troops. Even though Musharraf and Vajpayee have done their best to avoid a confrontation for now, there is no guarantee that it will not erupt in the future. Unless we resolve the conditions that have created the Kashmiri conflict, then we should expect this problem to worsen, not improve, whether in terms of nuclear proliferation or terrorism. Kashmiris must have a say in the future of their land, and Pakistan plays an instrumental role in dealing with this conflict. Pakistan, with all its internal problems, must be viewed as the close and friendly ally it has been throughout the Cold War and in the War on Terrorism. To treat it as the problem or the scapegoat for the troubled Indian subcontinent will damage our image even further and our interests in the long run. In dealing with Muslim countries, Muslim groups and the Muslim masses, it is important to recognize that the use of reason, a pillar in the foundation of our secular society, is not alien or modern to Muslim cultures. The Quran stipulates that the use of reason is one of the commandments of God, alongside justice and decency. The Quran also challenges people to use reflection, and it defines itself as a book made for those who think. The problems are immense amongst Muslims, but the opportunities are equally great. It is time to review our orientation and methods in resolving these and many other problems. It is time for including American Muslims in not just the celebrations in Washington but in the difficult discussions that will affect the future of the United States and the world. I feel privileged to be a Muslim living in America, as many American Muslims do. We can live Islam according to our human understanding and be responsible American citizens at the same time. Chances are that this expression can be one that is admired and hence gain the respect it deserves from Muslims worldwide. It's a matter of letting the voices of the people be heard and of acting upon it in a way that brings the best of our country, the United States, under the spotlight.
|
The Modernist Approach to Hadith Studies
By Noor al-Deen Atabek 19/09/2004
Modernist Islam is both unique in its expression and yet so clearly an exported product of its Western counterpart. Like Western modernism, Islamic modernism is difficult to define: it is rather the general rubric for a series of metaphysical, epistemological, and heuristic trends that stand as a stark antithesis to traditionalism. Simply stated for the purposes of our study, traditionalism represents the epistemological paradigm whose legitimacy rests upon an unbroken chain (silsila) of knowledge transfer, the starting point of which is God Himself. In the words of the Christian traditionalist James Cutsinger, "Where revelation is the projection of God into space, tradition is the extension of revelation through time."[1] Thus, if a stone’s dropping into a pool of water represents revelation, and the subsequent concentric waves that radiate from the point of entry represent tradition, then modernism could be visualized as a ring floating above (or below) the farthest periphery of the waves that is disconnected both horizontally from the water and vertically from the trajectory of the stone.[2] While neither Islamic traditionalism nor modernism is a factor of era per say, the latter phenomena is undoubtedly an upshot of Western colonialism in the Muslim world.[3] It did not, however, fully displace traditionalism, which can still be found today, albeit rarely in an unadulterated form.
|
|
Distinguishing Islamic traditionalism from modernism helps a person to sort and filter knowledge, while allowing him to recognize predispositions and assumptions within both camps. Once he is comfortable with a particular methodology, the designations promote efficiency in his search for knowledge by allowing him to limit his study to a specific school. With this advantage in mind, two questions must be leveled at a methodology in order to determine its position within the traditionalist-modernist spectrum. First, what is its definition of knowledge? The modernist school often seeks to oversimplify areas of scholarly debate into unequivocal terms, be it in the form of prayer posters that advertise the "correct" way to pray or books such as Sayyid Sabiq’s ubiquitous Fiqh us-Sunnah, which attempts to abolish 1,400 years of juristic disagreement in a few slim volumes. The traditionalist school, on the other hand, rarefies its knowledge with the passage of time through commentaries and précis of earlier texts, while simplification occurs only through a gradation of the material to correspond with students’ relative levels of proficiency. Additionally, the source of knowledge is a point of difference between modernists and traditionalists. The latter category, in keeping with its insistence upon an unbroken chain of knowledge transfer, regards human beings as the sole vehicles for knowledge while books and other inanimate mediums are merely tools to facilitate its transmission. Conversely, modernists implicitly raise non-human media to the same level of their human originators by employing pamphlets, books, and audio-visual technologies as a viable alternative to human instruction.[4]
Second, to which scholars does a particular methodology owe its allegiance? Islamic modernists frequently cite the opinions and interpretations of scholars from either the earliest or the most recent generations, while overlooking, criticizing, or even denying the rulings and commentaries of scholars from the classical Islamic period in between.[5]
Traditionalists, on the other hand, seek to garner intellectual legitimacy by referencing the opinions and works of classical scholars. According to them, correct interpretation of Islamic primary sources can only be ensured through adherence to an unbroken chain of knowledge, for the earliest generations understood the Qur’an and prophetic Precedence (Sunnah) on such a profound level that later generations cannot hope to access their knowledge without recourse in a legacy of qualified scholarship. Regardless of the seemingly incongruous nature of these two methodologies, the traditionalist-modernist paradigm is a spectrum rather than two distinct schools of thought, and lines of demarcation are not always clear-cut.
While modernist tendencies have infiltrated many of the traditional Islamic sciences, the field of Hadith studies stands as a microcosm of modernism’s far-reaching influence and as such will be the focus of our analysis. Legal and theological rulings are what drive any interpretation or reinterpretation of an Islamic original source, and consequently Hadith studies and law are inextricably connected. According to varying degrees, all Hadith have legal implications, while the evaluation and interpretation of them is typically viewed in light of law. Were this not the case, then difference of opinion in Hadith criticism would be a trivial matter and not the source of sectarianism that it in fact is. From the perspective of both Hadith studies and overall scholarly methodology, there exist four major subdivisions within modernist Islam: Each subgroup’s approach towards Hadith reflects its general attitude towards the Islamic sciences. Our study is essentially concerned with the treatment of Hadith within the modernist camp, though where appropriate, we will also mention some corollary implications within other disciplines and sciences of a particular subgroup’s methodology.
The Wahhabi Approach
|
|
The Wahhabi school, or Salafi traditionalism as it has been called by the Muslim intellectual Tariq Ramadan,[6] has experienced a dramatic intellectual proliferation across the Muslim world within the past few decades. Pamphlets espousing the Wahhabi creed and methodology sprinkle the mosques of even the remotest Muslim lands, while the school has a veritable monopoly on public speeches, lessons, and activities within the holy sanctuaries of Makkah and Madinah. The group’s founder and eponym, Muhammad ibn `Abdul-Wahhab (d. 1206/1792), was a Hanbali reformist from the eastern highlands of the Arabian Peninsula who sought to purge Islam from what he saw as heretical accretions in the form of rationalism, Sufism, and naïve adherence to juristic schools (taqlid). In the process of forcibly instituting these purifications upon the Muslim populace of the region, Ibn `Abdul-Wahhab mounted a formidable insurrection against the "corrupt" Ottoman rulers that was ultimately quelled by the army of Muhammad `Ali in 1234/1818. Nevertheless, Wahhabi doctrines persisted in the region, posing as little more than a nuisance to the caravans of Muslim pilgrims until `Abdul-`Aziz ibn As-Sa`ud (r. 1319/1902 – 1373/1953) adopted the ideology as the official doctrine of what would become Saudi Arabia.[7] Owing to vast oil revenues and its unique position as the patron-nation of the holiest sanctuaries in Islam, the Saudi Arabian government, with the help of its scholars, has propagated the ideology of Ibn `Abdul-Wahhab around the world. Furthermore, within the past few years, Wahhabism has come to dominate Internet Islam. It has met with different levels of intellectual acceptance among Muslim populations.
The Wahhabi school seeks to remove all grey area from the Islamic sciences in an effort to produce absolute answers to legal and theological questions. As such, Wahhabi scholars tend to practice rigid adherence (taqlid) to "rigorously authenticated" (sahih) Hadith, most notably those found in the Sahihs of Al-Bukhari and Muslim. For the other canonical books of Hadith, the Wahhabi school often relies upon the reevaluations of contemporary scholars, particularly those found in the mustadrak[8] works of Nasir Ad-Din Al-Albani. For example, the author of the widespread booklet of prophetic invocations Hisn Al-Muslim (The Fortification of the Muslim) insists upon Al-Albani’s reassessment of authenticity for most of the Hadith drawn upon that originate in the classical collections of Ibn Majah, At-Tirmidhi, Abu Dawud, Ahmad, Malik, and others.[9]
|
|
Wahhabi jurists are unique in their unwavering insistence upon directly quoting the Islamic primary sources, particularly rigorously authenticated Hadith, in an effort to garner legitimacy for their legal and theological rulings by demonstrating their exclusive reliance upon the Qur’an and Sunnah and not the opinions of mortal men. With the possible exception of Ibn Taymiyah, Islamic jurists from the classical period are rarely mentioned; rather, the Wahhabi approach is to present a ruling or fatwa along with its primary evidences in a highly abridged format for use and citation by lesser scholars and laymen. This stands in direct opposition to the traditionalist attitude towards religious rulings and fatwas, in which citing the opinions of one or more classical scholars from the preceding generations in lieu of primary evidences is viewed as a means of maintaining the sincerity of the contemporary scholar, who represents a vehicle for knowledge rather than an originator of it. Additionally, such an approach serves to express the contemporary scholar’s gratitude and reverence towards the consummate scholars of eras past.
An additional idiosyncrasy of the Wahhabi school lies in its functional marginalization of weak (da`if) Hadith, thereby implicitly equating them with spurious (mawdu`) ones. This attitude is reflected in the words of Al-Albani:
In response to this innovative approach to Hadith studies, the traditionalist scholar Nuh Ha Mim Keller explains:
While it is beyond the scope of this study to detail in full the traditionalist considerations that admit the use of weak Hadith, the crux of the argument derives from the possibility of multiple means of transmission of a particular hadith. In other words, should a hadith be related through many different chains of transmission (asanid, sing. isnad), the probability of its falsity drops while the degree of its authenticity and consequent authority are enhanced, even though its chains of transmission may all be weak when considered individually. The Wahhabi approach, on the other hand, represents a further example of the school’s attempt to purge the Islamic sciences of the grey areas of scholarly debate, in which weak Hadith and their juristic implications are clearly a key component.
In addition to its novel attitude towards Hadith classification, the Wahhabi school is similarly unique in its naïve adherence to the Hadith found in the Sahihs of Al-Bukhari and Muslim in matters of Islamic catechism. Regarding the primary sources of theology (`aqeedah), traditionalists base their catechism upon the Qur’an and those Hadith that have been reported through so many channels of transmission that the possibility of their spuriousness is rationally impossible.[12] In contrast, the Wahhabi school gives preponderance to the authenticity of a particular hadith’s chain of transmission over the frequency of its transmission. Hence, theological rulings can be derived from the Sahihs of Al-Bukhari and Muslim, the two most authentic compilations of Hadith. A startling example of this trend is found in Muhammad Taqi Al-Din Al-Hilali and Muhammad Muhsin Khan’s Interpretation of the Meanings of the Noble Qur’an, the official Wahhabi translation of the Qur’an in the English language. The text translates verse 42 of Surat Al-Qalam as [(Remember) the Day when the Shin shall be laid bare (i.e., the Day of Resurrection) and they shall be called to prostrate themselves (to Allah), but they (hypocrites) shall not be able to do so.] In order to elucidate the word shin, two footnotes accompany the English text, one of which refers the reader to an earlier footnote that reads as follows:
It is difficult to see how the translators derived "the Day when the Shin shall be laid bare" from the original Arabic, which in fact is employing a common classical Arabic locution that denotes a day of severity from which there is no escape. In pre-Islamic battles, warriors would raise their garments to facilitate combat, and with time, the action became a ubiquitous idiom in Arab society. That the translators are not aware of the expression is astounding, while their translating an indefinite shin (saaq) as "the Shin," a divine quality that necessitates unequivocal faith, hints at a misunderstanding of the original Arabic.
In truth, the Wahhabi use of "the Shin" originates in a hadith found in Al-Bukhari’s Sahih[14] that is translated into English in the second of the footnotes that qualify the verse in question. The elaborate hadith depicts the events of the Day of Judgment, and it culminates in the following account, as translated by Al-Hilali and Khan:
In spite of the English rendering above, Ibn Hajar Al-`Asqalani’s superlative Fath Al-Bari, the definitive commentary on Al-Bukhari’s Sahih, mentions numerous explanations of what has been translated as "the Shin" above,[16] none of which suggests an anthropomorphic appendage. Arguably, the most convincing of these explanations is that of Ibn `Abbas in which he interprets it, "God will surely disclose His Omnipotence (qudratih) through which the severity [of the Day of Judgment] will become clear." Al-Bayhaqi relates it according to two chains of transmission, both of which are good (hasan). Regardless, the above instance stands as a poignant example of the Wahhabi school’s rigid adherence (taqlid) to a hadith’s authenticity with deference neither to its classical interpretation, to the classical use of the Arabic language, nor to the classical approach to theological rulings.
The Salafi Approach
The Salafi School as Khalid Abou El Fadl defines it,[17] or Salafi reformism according to Tariq Ramadan,[18] is effectively a twentieth-century movement with its origins in Egypt while still under British colonial rule. Its most prominent intellectual founder, Muhammad `Abduh (d. 1323/1905), was Sheikh of Al-Azhar University for a brief period before his death; while prior to this, he was a supporter and apprentice of the modernist Muslim philosopher Jamal Ad-Din Al-Afghani (d. 1314/1897). Particularly in his Qur’anic exegesis (tafsir), `Abduh was skeptical towards ahad Hadith, or those Traditions that are reported through few chains of transmission, even if they are deemed rigorously authenticated in any of the six canonical books of Hadith. Furthermore, he advocated a reassessment of traditional assumptions even in Hadith studies, though he did not devise a systematic methodology before his death.[19]
Al-Afghani, `Abduh, and their later disciples such as Muhammad Rashid Rida (d. 1354/1935) and, to a lesser extent, Muhammad Al-Ghazali (d. 1410/1989) espoused some of the key Wahhabi ideals, particularly the endeavor to "return" to the Islamic understanding of the first Muslim generations (as-salaf) by reopening the doors of juristic deduction (ijtihad) that they saw as closed. In effect, such a new-fangled policy signified a complete break from the traditional chain of knowledge transfer and its respective methodology. As such, the founding fathers of the Salafi movement often found themselves as the de facto apologists for Ibn `Abdul-Wahhab and his devotees, who were viewed as little more than an odious nuisance by pilgrims from traditionalist Muslim countries like Egypt.
Nevertheless, the Salafi attitude is less myopic than that of the Wahhabis. Salafi scholars accept juristic disagreement, and notwithstanding their tendency to oversimplify many of the traditional Islamic sciences, they do not propound categorical rulings in areas of established ambiguity. While they view the traditionalist methodology as essentially archaic and less than ideal, the Salafis nonetheless deem it acceptable before God, thus rendering it within the tolerable umbrella of pluralism. Furthermore, they do not altogether dismiss Sufism or a rational deduction of law, unlike their Wahhabi counterparts.
|
|
Tariq Ramadan voices a cardinal Salafi adage when he writes, "Our knowledge regarding Hadith authentication is more precise today."[20] In other words, the Salafi School views classical scholarship as a lead-up to the industrial age in which most primary Islamic sources have been quantified, appraised, and printed, thus making it possible to derive superior juristic rulings that were not possible in generations past. However, while Ramadan’s logic is admittedly more sophisticated than the above representation, his Hadith argument is flawed when taken as a claim against traditional juristic schools (madhahib, sing. madhhab). Modernists frequently perceive naïve adherence to one of the four schools of Islamic law as obsolete since none of the four schools’ eponyms had access to the complete corpus of Hadith that we have today. In fact, a juristic school comprises a series of principles (usul) that admit the injection of additional Hadith even after the death of the school’s original founder. In response to claims like those of Tariq Ramadan, Nuh Ha Mim Keller writes:
Keller proceeds to mention examples from each of the four juristic schools of Islam in which a later-day scholar upgrades and changes the ruling of his particular imam, thereby making the school’s official edict differ from that of its original founder. Regardless, a glimmer of the Wahhabi influence shines through the Salafi contention, specifically, that a reevaluation of Hadith authentication is an effective method to generate unequivocal juristic rulings in place of the classical legacy of scholarly disagreement.
Unlike the Wahhabis, the Salafi approach to the Islamic sciences does not lay great emphasis upon rote memorization of texts beyond the Qur’an. This may be a factor of `Abduh’s foremost complaint against Al-Azhar’s curriculum: It focuses heavily on memorization often at the expense of a student’s proper understanding. Additionally, Salafis are at the forefront of the audio-visual learning movement in Islam. As such, they champion the idea that knowledge can be obtained in books and supplemented with human contact. Traditionalists, on the other hands, view book knowledge as information at best—a dangerous ingredient when taken alone.
The Salafabi Approach
Combining the most extreme tendencies of the Wahhabi and Salafi schools while adding a distinctly militant twist, the Salafabi School as Abou El Fadl labels it,[22] or the political or literalist Salafiya according to Tariq Ramadan,[23] is no doubt an angry reaction to both Western colonization of the Muslim world in the past few centuries and the moral relativism and laxity seen to accompany globalization in the postmodern period. Infamous media figures such as Osama bin Laden and Ayman Al-Zawahiri epitomize the bellicose vigilantism that distinguishes the practical ideals of the school, which Abou El- Fadl perspicaciously defines as:
The Salafabi methodology is unique in its use of evidences from the Qur’an and Hadith to legitimize preexisting juristic arguments and rulings that are often violent in nature. As such, Salafabi preachers rely primarily on Qur’anic citations, for divine scripture lends itself to open and irrefutable interpretations,[25] though some adherents of the school commit a limited array of Hadith and their implications to memory that are primarily of a political nature. For example, in response to the Islamic narration often attributed to the Prophet Muhammad, "We have returned from the lesser jihad to the greater jihad,"[26] which implies that the struggle against the indulgences of the soul is superior to fighting against the enemies of God, a Salafabi may remind his ideological opponent that this narration is at best a weakly authenticated report, though more likely a forgery. While the objective may stand up to scholarly scrutiny, that a layman has memorized such an esoteric piece of information is evidence of a polemical agenda.
|
|
With regard to Hadith that they deem acceptable, Salafabis often ignore classical commentaries and understanding, save the atypical or even obscure classical ruling that supports their argument. A prime example of this can be seen in the December 2001 public statement of Osama bin Laden that was aired on Al-Jazeera news, in which bin Laden refers to a Hadith, reported in the Sahih of Muslim and included in Imam An-Nawawi’s celebrated Riyad As-Salihin (The Gardens of the Righteous), that centers around the story of a boy who learns faith from a monk and is subsequently persecuted for his beliefs by a wicked tyrant. Bin Laden says:
In other words, bin Laden uses the Hadith to indicate that the actions of the September 11 hijackers prove their superiority in faith to the entirety of Islamic scholars who have no such actions to their names. According to bin Laden, the boy’s violence against the beast correlates to the hijackers’ violence against the American people: Both "justified" acts of violence confirm the worth of the perpetrators before God and the rest of humanity. In contrast, the illustrious scholar from the classical period of Islam, Imam An-Nawawi (d. 676/1277) mentions the same Hadith within his chapter of "Patience," which is introduced by several verses from the Qur’an, among them, [But indeed if any show patience and forgive, that would be an affair of great resolution.][28] Hence, An-Nawawi reads the hadith as a lesson in non-violent perseverance in the face horrible tyranny. Ironically, owing to the popularity and convenience of An-Nawawi’s text, it is reasonable to assume that bin Laden first learned of the hadith from Riyad As-Salihin.
The Liberalist Approach
What Tariq Ramadan categorizes as liberal or rationalist reformism[29] is rather the olla podrida of the modernist movement: Though fundamentally different in its approach from the other three modernist sub-schools, it is nonetheless a miscellaneous rubric. "Liberal" here, according to Ramadan, refers to the modern Western definition of the term, meaning favoring the primacy of the individual,[30] and advocates of this methodology often identify themselves in contrast to the "fundamentalists"—an amoebic term, "which to their way of thinking covers all other tendencies than their own."[31] Extreme strains of the liberalist school go so far as to challenge the authority of the Qur’an and prophetic Sunnah in a Muslim’s life, as can be seen in the article "Sexuality, Diversity, and Ethics in the Agenda of Progressive Muslims" by Scott Kugle in the liberalist publication Progressive Muslims:
Conservative liberalists, on the other hand, may be indistinguishable from the Salafi outlook. Even so, while it is difficult to pigeonhole the liberalists as a whole, they are clearly a product of the West through either naturalization or colonization.
|
|
Ironically, the liberalist intelligentsia frequently mirrors the approach of its Salafabi adversaries by fashioning its arguments and subsequently establishing legitimacy for them through novel interpretations of the Qur’an and Hadith. Kugle’s article represents such an approach to "revisionist" Hadith studies. In an attempt to establish legitimacy for homosexuality in Islam, the author writes:
In effect, Kugle is limiting the gamut of legally applicable Hadith to those found in the two most authentic collections, thereby rendering the vast majority of Hadith irrelevant. Reminiscent of the Wahhabi approach, Kugle is performing naïve adherence (taqlid) on almost an absolute level to the Hadith found in the Sahihs of Al-Bukhari and Muslim, though unlike the Wahhabis, he discards all other Hadith in order to substantiate his preexisting argument. The "general conclusions about Hadith" that Kugle derives after his glib and unscholarly research are astonishing:
That medieval scholars debunked some Hadith and that they did not agree unanimously to their levels of authenticity are unconvincing reasons to discard the bulk of the Hadith corpus. By this rationale, the Hadith found in the Sahihs of Al-Bukhari and Muslim can be discarded, for a handful of later scholars disagreed to their level of authenticity as well. Furthermore, Kugle states that most Hadith condemning same-sex relations carry weak chains of authority, while one could venture to say that most Hadith that report the virtues of reciting the Qur’an are reported according to weak chains of authority, though no scholar (or layman) has ever used this to prove that reciting the Qur’an is not a virtuous deed. One can assume that if all Hadith that condemn homosexual relations were weak in their chains of authority, Kugle would have been vociferous in pointing this out. That he specifically states that "most Hadith" are weak is strong grounds to believe that there exist Hadith to the same purport with strong chains of authority.
Kugle’s attitude towards Hadith studies is extreme in its oversimplification but not unusual in the modern era. Nevertheless, it represents a clear break from the other three modernist schools, which maintain at least some deference towards the opinions of classical scholars.
|
|
While it may be difficult for the present author to stifle his personal sentiments at times, the above analysis is not meant to promote a value judgment of the modernist approach to Hadith studies. For a well-reasoned counterargument, particularly from the Salafi perspective, interested parties are advised to see Tariq Ramadan’s To Be a European Muslim. The text epitomizes a sound presentation of the modernist concerns and objectives, while it is written in a style and format that remains true to the Islamic intellectual tradition of excellence. In an age when the majority of modernist publications flout the Islamic concept of ihsan (excellence), either by breaking from linguistic standardization or through poor grammar and style, Ramadan’s book comes as a welcome surprise.
On a concluding note, a chief complaint leveled against the traditionalist methodology by its detractors lies in what is seen as its inherent inability to adjust to the modern world. While this may be a reasonable allegation in the case of certain interpretations of traditionalism, the approach itself has demonstrated its dynamic ability to redefine itself throughout the fourteen centuries of Islamic history. Traditionalism is not a time-capsule approach to the Islamic intellectual sciences; rather, it adapts to the needs of the hour while never relinquishing the unbroken chain of knowledge transfer. While some modernists would view this insistence upon traditional knowledge as the raison d’être for the contemporary disgrace of the Islamic world, a traditionalist would argue that breaking ourselves from a direct nexus with the divine is the source of all our woes.
The Quran and the Good Tidings of the Virtuous Lifefor Us
What follows is the text of Ayatollah A-Sayed Mohammad Taghi
Al-Modarresi's word sent to A Conference on the Holy Quran and Modern Challenges
IV held in Kuwait on Ramazan 12-14, 1421 A.H.
In the Name of Allah, the Most Compassionate,
the Most Merciful
And, verily does the Quran guide to that which is most certain.
That who lives in darkness is unable of dreaming of light, and that who compels
himself to live in pits can never think of the meaning of peaks.
The life we are leading is not the true life. For, that life Allah wishes us to
lead live is far better and eminent. But, we have become accustomed to this on
going chastisement, desired darkness, and tragic, miserable life.
Allah gives us the good tidings of a virtuous and noble life, that life of
abundant good, good manners, hope, mercy, and bliss. Thus, one wonders where
this life is; what prevents us from attaining it, and how we may do away with
the veils, and get close to that state.
Firs of all, we should know that Allah creates men to have His mercy on them,
and that they lead a happy life that would ends them up in triumphant in the
after-life. The corruption we are witnessing among the peoples of the world does
not at all belong to Allah. For, Allah says of Himself, Your Lord shall never be
cruel to His servants and worshipers. Whereas He also says, wrong and corruption
emerged on land and in the sea because of men's deeds. All this overwhelming and
widespread corruption we witness today is the result of our being detached, and
deviated from the path of right, the path of rectitude, which are the divine
path belonging only to Allah.
On the way back to that path, we only have to get guided by the Holy Quran,
which is that rope connecting the heavens with the earth; the medium between the
Creator of the heavens and earth, the Lord of the inhabitants of the world, and
his servant creatures.
The base of our problem and crisis consists in two issues: mental and behavioral
deviation. And, Allah has revealed the Quran to treat these two dangerous
deviations.
As for, mental deviation and digression, the Holy Book treats it with its light,
true guidance, hekma, and illumination. For, this Book is that criterion with
which one can distinguish right from wrong.
Today, we are exposed to an assortment of brutal, cultural hegemonies, so harsh
that no sooner we get rid of one than another more barbaric one had come into
our way. And, between this and that, we are exposed to the consecutive waves of
the materialistic western media that aims at uprooting us and transforming us
into slaves in the service of the owners of wealth, power, those terrorists that
would organize and carry out their plans in all possible ways, thus to dominate
the fate and destiny of the world as they have accomplished so far.
This materialistic culture of the west, the poisonous media hurling on us day
and night like a deep dark night, are pressing our thoughts and culture, not
letting us think independently, by exporting to us those goods that are
powerful, consecutive, ornamented and equipped with the latest and most recent
technologies and devilish expertise with the aim of overdriving us, robbing us
off our all rationality and legitimacy in their detestable manner, in the form
and guise of mere elegant benefits, wishes, and thoughts.
It happens that sometimes we listen to the news, watch a TV program, set to view
a page on the Internet, read a newspaper or a book. But, what shall lead us to
right from all these is that reason, which is aided with the light of the Quran
with its visions, true guidance, balanced scale, and criterion. Knowing that
Allah's Book should give us the correct values, and that right scale which would
discard and do away with wrong, thus, introduce justice and right to us, all the
time disliking any cruelty and oppression for us.
But, as for that behavioral deviation, and moral corruption, which is the second
principle in which the crisis of our history and civilization is rooted, that,
too, should be treated through our returning to what responsibilities the Quran
has assigned to us.
I am saying that the young and aspiring generation in our Islamic society in
general is exposed now to the ugliest of satanic plots, the means of which are
the centers, which propagate prostitution adultery, and drugs. The sex networks
are spreading all kinds of unprecedented fatal and destructive sex related
diseases. These networks are disintegrating the family, increasing the divorce
rates, decreasing marriage figures, spreading improper education, destroying
man's character and identity as a noble being. Knowing that those who plan to
spread corruption in the Islamic societies own all kinds of elusive, delusive,
deceptive, and vicious, powerful means with which they easily dominate and
control its young, oppressed, inexperienced; religiously, culturally and
intellectually weak and defenseless target. So, he gradually collapses and he is
not done with this pre-planned conspiracy unless after he is infected with haply
one of these sexual diseases and double identity what makes him impotent of
building a healthy family, lacking confidence in all people.
Here we should ask ourselves about the fault of that man who is torn into pieces
by the fangs of those networks, the satanic net works indeed, which possess
money, relations, and various financial facilities to market what they wish to
spread.
What have we done and prepared to resist these net works, or toward the immunity
of our children and young generation against falling in the pits of vice and
corruption? Are we not responsible for the accomplishment of that for the
children and ourselves?
The answer to all these questions is a positive yes, in that we should return to
the Quran restoring it as our absolute ruler even in the minutest details of our
lives. For, it is that peace, safety, and support we should depend on and adhere
to. That man who possesses the Quran should not collapse in the face of
propagandas, and various kinds of temptations, because the gentle, noble, and a
comfortable life is not at all that which we are leading, on the account that it
is the outcome of a deviated style of thinking and a satanic wish. Whereas,
Allah's Book orders in what is contrary to this loss, gloom, and death.
Along side and beside the Quran does exist the vessel of rescue, by that I mean
the Prophet's progeny, who recited and interpreted the Quran, they who are the
most complete, truthful and virtual embodiment of the Quran. They are the two
weights our Prophet has left us, the Islamic nation. Those to which if we adhere
and follow should never go astray after his loss. Perhaps, the best chance and
opportunity for us to receive the best benefits of the Quran is this holy month
of Ramazan, which is the month of the Quran, the Prophet's progeny, fasting and
prayer(s).
So, you believing brethren, let us use this virtuous month to set out for our
journey in return to the Quran, where we should set up sessions for pondering
and search for the curing solutions to our problems and crises, and also to
present ourselves unto the Book as we do with doctors, because it is that right
scale, and the guiding criterion toward right.
Let us start training our little children at reciting the Quran in these blessed
days, appointing and allocating a time for this guiding Book as we have done so
far with our tables at eating time, thus, selecting a time for them to sit at
the table of thought and original Quranic culture.
The programs being displayed through the televisions or the pages of the
Internet are continuing to take up the major part of our children's time,
attention, and interests. So, it is most conscientious, wise, and sage if you,
the parents invest this time and life of your children in that way that should
bring them the benefit in this world and the one to come, instead of embarking
on this deviating, worthless pushing current of the medias, or biting at one's
fingers out of dismay and sorrow.
Why should we lose the chance, which Allah has assigned to us, the parents, in
rearing and educating our own children, and being their guardians? Why should we
not use and bear our influence and impression over them to study their
characters, and draw those right methods for them to study and follow in forming
their own personalities.
But, as for the mother; she, too, is directly responsible to read books, study
the Quran's interpretations, the sayings of the Imams, and the lives of the
righteous, transferring them all to her children, so as to be putting the corner
stone of their lives and future.
I recommend my brothers and sisters in faith, these believers, especially the
young among them to pay close attention to their children beginning with those
days of pregnancy, through weaning, and up to the time they spend at home as
pre-school children, for, this period is that critical period in the formation
of their characters.
We ask the Elevated Allah to bliss this noble month for you; direct you to the
Quran and the Prophetic progeny, the mine of all good; make our lives and life a
happy one, and to make us happy in the hereafter.
Verily, He is the patron of all success.
ooo
In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful
Billah Islam
Community Organizing & Rural Development, Inc.
SEC Reg. No. A200108002 – DSWD Reg. No. SB-R 207-04
To whom it may concern;
Peace and Blessing of Allah to all.
As part of the Project Componets of Billah Islam under the role and functions of Daee and Dai’yah as Community Organizers (CO), we are honored to present in details the plan and policies that will govern the supposed organize group of Muslim.
Name: Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)
PROFILE AND AQEEDAH
The MODERATE BALIK-ISLAM PEACE ADVOCACY COUNCIL (MBIPAC), founded by Shaikh Ahmed Ricalde began offering the Dawah Intensive Course (DIC) in November 2004 (after Ramadan 1425 A.H.). Originally called "Moderate Balik-Islam Peace Advocacy Trainers Course", this program has received a warm welcome most especially to the peace loving people, Alhamdulillah, and many Muslims with the same standpoint have been trained in Manila and nearby provinces in Luzon. The MBIPAC aspires to take the program all over the Philippines and Inshaallah even abroad.
What do we mean by MODERATE?
Answer: MODERATE means: REASONABLE, SENSIBLE, BALANCED.
Moderation that leads to balance is a fundamental and distinguishing feature of Islam.
Allah tells us: 'We have made you a nation justly balanced' (2:143).
Additionally, when the Quranic verse 'As to monasticism which they themselves invented, Allah ta’ala said: “We did not prescribe any of it for them” (57: 27)
The Prophet Muhammad commented: 'Do not overburden yourselves, lest you perish. People [before you] overburdened themselves and perished. Their remains are found in hermitages and monasteries' (Musnad of Abu Ya'la). In other words, excesses may eventually develop into large problems and even become a threat to the well being and security of the Muslim community.
Indeed, the Prophet always resisted any tendency towards religious excessiveness. He once said to his close Companion Abdullah ibn 'Amr: 'Have I heard tight that you fast everyday and stand in prayer all night?' Abdullah replied, 'Yes, 0 Messenger of God: The Prophet said, 'Do not do that. Fast, as well as, eat and drink. Stand in prayer, as well as, sleep. This is because your body has a right upon you, your eyes have a right upon you, your wife has a right upon you, and your guest has a right upon you (Bukhari, Muslim).
Abiding by the will of Allah requires that we seek and maintain a delicate balance between the various obligations that demand our attention; between our obligations to Allah, our obligations towards others and our obligations towards ourselves. Moreover, whenever the Prophet had to choose between two options, he always chose the easier, unless it was explicitly forbidden (Bukhari).
Likewise, In sharing the message of Islam with people the Prophet was advised in the Quran: 'It is part of the mercy of Allah that you deal gently with them If you were severe or hardhearted, they would have broken away from you' (3: 159).
Thus, when the Prophet sent his Companions Mu'adh and Abu Musa to teach Islam to the people of Yemen, he gave them the following advice: 'Facilitate [religious matters to people] and do not make [things] difficult. Obey each other and do not differ [amongst yourselves].' (Bukhari & Muslim).
On other occasions he also said: 'This Deen or way of life is easy'; 'Make it easy, don't make it difficult; 'Let people rejoice in being Muslims and not run away from it' and 'Cheerfulness towards other people, even a smile is a sadaqah or charity to be rewarded by Allah'.
In performing any Sunnah: And even if we concede to the often misquoted and misunderstood statement that, "There are good innovations," we must adhere to the consensus among the scholars that following Sunnah is better that any innovation.
'Abdullah Bin Mas'ud (r.a.) said: "Doing little according to the Sunnah is better than doing much in way of bid'ah." [Authentic report recorded by ad-Darimi, al-Bayhaqi, and al-Hakim. The latter verified it to be authentic - to which ath-Thahabi agreed.]
What do you mean by the term ‘Balik-Islam’?
Answer: In this council we classify Balik-Islam into two categories, namely;
1. Anybody who express his belief in the Kalima is a Muslim, and every Muslim who commit sin and transgress the command of Allah and afterward repents, is the same as returning again to his total submission to the Will of Allah, and that is the meaning of Islam, in short he return to Islam or in tagalog BALIK-ISLAM, or Balik Submission.
2. Any Christian who embrace Islam is also called a BALIK-ISLAM.
We resolve not to be called: Sunni, Ahlu Sunnah wal Jamaam, As Salafiyah and the like.
But rather, We prefer to be called “Qur’anic Balik-Islam, Moderate Balik-Islam or Ummatan Wasatan.”
Why Qur’anic Balik-Islam?
Answer: The Quran describes man with all his physical and spiritual aspects and contains principles to solve all the problems that may appear at any time and in any place concerning all the social, economic, juridical, political and administrative fields of life.
Furthermore, it satisfies both the mind and spirit at the same time and guarantees happiness in both worlds.
The base of our problem and crisis consists in two issues: mental and behavioral deviation. And, Allah has revealed the Quran to treat these two dangerous deviations.
As for, mental deviation, the Holy Qur’an treats it with its light, true guidance, hikma, and illumination. For, this Book is that criterion with which one can distinguish right from wrong.
As for that behavioral deviation, and moral corruption, which is the second principle in which the crisis of our history and civilization is rooted, that, too, should be treated through our returning to what responsibilities the Quran has assigned to us.
“This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear God;”
Qur·ān ii. 2
Likewise, following the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saws) should also be Qur’anic:
"He who obeys the Messenger (Muhammad sal-allahu-aleihi-wasallam), has indeed obeyed Allah, but he who turns away, then we have not sent you (O Muhammad sal-allahu-aleihi-wasallam) as a watcher over them" Surat An-Nisaa 4:80
Moreover, The Qur’an is the embodiment of Muhammad in words or Muhammad is the embodiment of the Qur’an in belief and conduct
You cannot find one who does exactly what he tells others to do or one whose work exactly reflects himself. However, the Qur’an is exactly identical with the Prophet Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, who received it from God and designed his life according to it. It may be said that the Qur’an is the embodiment of Muhammad in words or Muhammad is the embodiment of the Qur’an in belief and conduct.
They are the two expressions of the same truth. When asked about the conduct of Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, ‘A’isha (raa) answered: ‘Don’t you read the Qur’an? The conduct of Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, consisted in the Qur’an.’ This clearly shows that both the Qur’an and Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, are the works of God Almighty.
Why Moderate Balik-Islam or Ummatan Wasatan?
Answer: Already given at the beginning of this hypothesis.
Is this council only for Balik-Islam (Any Christian who embrace Islam)?
Answer: YES
Why only for Balik-Islam? (former Christian)
Answer: Let there be no misunderstanding in what we do. There is no sin in it, nor any fault in organizing a group to cater on a particular set of people.
We know that there are those who organize an institution designed only for the orphan, as well as for the old people, and we find no problem in doing it.
Likewise, re-grouping in Islam is not wrong thing to do; we can read in the Qur’an:
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know each other (not that you may despise each other). Verily the most honored of you in the sight of God is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And God has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things).” Q 49:13
Reason why Allah made as into tribes and nations? “That we may know each other”
We know that Ansar (supporters) and Muhajirin (migrants), and Quraysh are all different groups in Prophets time, Sahabah is different from Tabe’een, and Tabe’een is different from Tabee Tabe’een, Moreover, he also called some of his sahabah as people of As-Suffa.
Likewise, it is the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saws) to classify into groups his Sahabah in time of serious war.
UNITING THE RANKS UPON THE TRUTH
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz (d.1420H) " rahimahullaah" said: "There is no doubt that it is obligatory upon the Muslims to unify their ranks and to unite their word upon truth and to cooperate in goodness and piety against the enemies of Islaam " as Allaah the Most Perfect ordered them with His statement: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not become divided." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:102]
And His the Most Perfect's saying: "Let there arise from amongst you a group of people calling all that is good, enjoining the good and forbidding the evil, they are the ones who shall be successful." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:110]
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz was asked about the correctness of the statement: "We should unite upon that which we agree, and excuse each other for that in which we disagree."
The Shaykh commented: "Yes! It is obligatory to cooperate in that which we agree, by aiding the truth, calling to it and warning against that which Allaah and His Messenger (saw) have prohibited.
Re-grouping the Balik Islam is not creating disunity among the believers, we, the Balik Islam is totally united with the rest of our Muslim brothers around the Globe, we pray to Allah, obey the Prophet (saws) and follow his Sunnah the same way Muslim around the world is doing.
There is no spirit of disunity in our activities, we face the same Qiblah, make our Salah five times a day, Fast in the month of Ramadan, give Zakah, and we celebrate the same Eid.
One important thing to put in mind: MODERATE BALIK-ISLAM PEACE ADVOCACY COUNCIL (MBIPAC) or Ummatan Wasatan – Ummah justly balance, or Balik-Islam in particular is different from NATIONALISM.
Being a Balik-Islam we do not forget that all Muslims are one brotherhood of believer.
"The faithful are like one man: if his eyes suffers, his whole body suffers." [Muslim],
"An Arab is no better than a non-Arab. In return, a non-Arab is no better than an Arab. A red raced man was not better than a black one except in piety. Mankind is all Adam's children and Adam was created out of clay." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim, on the authority of Abu Musa]
Meaning that the Muslims, whether they are of Chinese, African, European or Asian origin, are one Ummah and they cannot be separated from each other. No tribalistic ties should ever break their unity.
Furthermore, Allah (swt), says, “The Faithful are but brothers...” Surah Al-Hujurat 49:10
And the Messenger of Allah (saaw) said, “The Faithful are to one another like [parts of] a building - each part strengthening the others”.
"Every Muslim is a brother to a Muslim, neither wronging him nor allowing him to be wronged. And if anyone helps his brother in need, Allah will help him in his own need; and if anyone removes a calamity from [another] Muslim, Allah will remove from him some of the calamities of the Day of Resurrection; and if anyone shields [another] Muslim from disgrace, Allah will shield him from the disgrace on the Day of Resurrection." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim, on the authority of `Abd Allah ibn `Umar]
Moreover, we do not consider every Muslim a Mumin.
“qalat al-a`rābu āmanna qul lam tu·minū walakin qūlū aslamna walamma yadķhuli al-īmānu fī qulūbikum wa in tuţī`ū allāha warasūlahu la yalitkum min a`malikum shaī an inna allāha ĝhafūrun raĥīmun”
“The desert Arabs say, "We believe." Say, "You have no faith; but you (only) say, 'We have submitted our wills to God,' For not yet has Faith entered your hearts. But if you obey God and His Apostle, He will not belittle aught of your deeds: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” Surat Al Hujurat 49:14
We consider every Muslim a brother, but we do not consider every Muslim a protector.
“ya ayyuha allažīna ·āmanū la tattaķhižū ·ābā·akum wa·iķhwānakum aūliyā·a in astaĥabbū alkufra `ala al·īmāni waman yatawallahum minkum fa·ūla·ika hum ażżalimūna”
“O you who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.” Surat At-Tawbah 9:23
“wažari allažīna attaķhažū dīnahum la`iban walahnullnullan waĝharrathum alĥayātu addunya wažakkir bihi an tubsala nafsun bima kasabat laīsa laha min dūni allāhi waliyyun wala shafī`un wa·in ta`dil kulla `adlin la yu·ķhaž minha ūla·ika allažīna ubsilū bima kasabū lahum sharābun min ĥamīmin wa`ažābun alīmun bima kānū yakfurūna”
“Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except God: if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting God.” Surat Al An-am 6:70
We consider every Muslim a brother, but we do not consider every Muslim a friend.
“innama waliyyukum allāhu warasūluhu wallažīna āmanū allažīna yuqīmūna aşşalāta wayu tūna azzakāta wahum rāki`ūna”
“Your (real) friends are (no less than) God, His Apostle, and the (fellowship of) believers, those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).” Surat Al-Maida 5:55
Why this council for Balik-Islam only?
Answer: Because other Muslim tribes are already organized, they help each other.
Another thing, even we accept it or not, Balik-Islam is a different group of believer.
They accept Islam by Choice, and their problem is different from the born Muslim.
Balik Islam leave no room for any tradition, when we embrace Islam we also denounce our former way of life including the Christian tradition. So as much as possible we will protect our ranks on the influence of any Muslim tradition that is not Islamic except genuine Islamic tradition.
There are times that a Balik Islam is being accused of not true to Islam, a hypocrite.
Balik-Islam has something in common, they came from Christian family, and their upbringing is base on Christian tradition.
They share common experiences and face common problems and struggle as they continuously live with their Christian parents and relatives.
Another thing, there is no single institution that are being designed and organized to provide for their needs and concern.
Who will understand their longing but their selves, Who will help them but their ranks?
What are the credo of the Balik-Islam?
Like other Muslims around the World who follow the Qur’an and Sunnah, we share with them the same Aqeedah, such as; 5 Pillars of Islam, 6 Fundamental of Faith, etc.
Being a Moderate Balik-Islam we uphold several moral values, such as;
1. We promote religious Freedom (See attach explanation).
2. We promote religious tolerance (See attach explanation).
3. We promote moderation or a balanced approach to life. (See attach explanation).
4. We promote progressive Islam. (See attach explanation).
5. We commit ourselves to a culture of Nonviolence and reverence for life.
6. We promote Jihad us-Salam or Peaceful Jihad. (See attach explanation).
7. We uphold and promote true Islamic Peace. (See attach explanation).
8. We commit ourselves to a culture of equal rights between men and women.
What guidelines does MBIPAC commonly adhere?
Common origin: All mankind came from Adam (as). So do not despise one another.
Diversity: Man are created differently, so give others their due respect.
Peaceful co-existence: Mutual benefit, Harmony, Balance of creation, living in Peace. So we need each other.
Likewise, as a Moderate Balik-Islam we reject;
1. Terrorism
2. Extremism
3. Intolerance
4. Discrimination
5. Advocates of Hate
6. Fanaticism
7. Traditionalism
8. Arabism
9. Bi’dah or Innovation in Islam
What are the things tha the MBIPAC plan to do?
Promote Peace, Stability, and Development in our country, strengthen Faith, Islamic knowledge and MBIPAC brotherhood.
What are the benefits of joining MODERATE BALIK-ISLAM PEACE ADVOCACY COUNCIL?
1. To be able to know his true identity.
2. To be counted as one.
3. To experience the true sense of belonging.
4. To gain more knowledge in his Deen.
5. To clear wrong impression and perception.
6. To separate from bad and wrong company.
7. To promote and protect geniune reputation as a good Muslim citizen.
8. To develop his personality and be a productive and peaceful Muslim.
9. Train to be a partner on Government program for Peace and progress.
In addition: a Moderate Balik-Islam must seriously learn different Islamic principles in proper perspectives, these subject covers;
1. Recognizing that no one knows everything, so he must learn from others.
"And if all the trees on the earth were pens and the sea (were ink wherewith to write), with seven seas behind it to add to its (supply), yet the Words of Allah would not be exhausted. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise." [Qur'an, Luqman (31):27]
2. Recognizing that nobody is separate from all, so he must not be a cause of destruction.
3. Recognizing that all creations is entitle for respect and dignity, so give what is due to them.
4. Recognizing that being Ignorant is not an excuse, so he must learn as much as many thing as possible.
5. Recognizing the rights of every individual, so be an instrument of peace, justice and equality.
6. Recognizing that every individual is free to exercise his freedom, so grant this privilege to him.
You can't separate peace from freedom because no one can be at peace unless he has his freedom. - Malcolm X
Moderate Balik-Islam Code of Conduct
1. Frienship
2. Correcting another brother
3. Tolerance
4. Moderation
5. Wisdom
6. No condemnation
7. Da’wah
Future agenda:
If the availability permits, All members are qualified to receive Legal assistance, shelter and security protection, social welfare assistance, job opportunity, Pangkabuhayan assistance, medical assistance, educational assistance, and to be eligible to apply for possible (Hajj) and Umrah.
Attested by: Ahmed Ricalde (Foundin
OOO
In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful
Billah Islam
Community Organizing & Rural Development, Inc.
SEC Reg. No. A200108002 – DSWD Reg. No. SB-R 207-04
To whom it may concern;
Peace and Blessing of Allah to all.
As part of the Project Componets of Billah Islam under the role and functions of Daee and Dai’yah as Community Organizers (CO), we are honored to present in details the plan and policies that will govern the supposed organize group of Muslim.
Name: Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)
PROFILE AND AQEEDAH
The Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance), Organized by Bro. Ahmed Ricalde began offering the Dawah Intensive Course (DIC) in November 2004 (after Ramadan 1425 A.H.). Originally called "Moderate Islam Peace Advocacy Trainers Course", this program has received a warm welcome most especially to the peace loving people, Alhamdulillah, and many Muslims with the same standpoint have been trained in Manila and nearby provinces in Luzon. The Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) aspires to take the program all over the Philippines and Inshaallah even abroad.
What do we mean by Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)?
Answer: Moderate Nation of Muslim: REASONABLE, SENSIBLE, BALANCED.
Moderation that leads to balance is a fundamental and distinguishing feature of Islam.
Allah tells us: 'We have made you a nation justly balanced' (2:143).
Additionally, when the Quranic verse 'As to monasticism which they themselves invented, Allah ta’ala said: “We did not prescribe any of it for them” (57: 27)
The Prophet Muhammad commented: 'Do not overburden yourselves, lest you perish. People [before you] overburdened themselves and perished. Their remains are found in hermitages and monasteries' (Musnad of Abu Ya'la). In other words, excesses may eventually develop into large problems and even become a threat to the well being and security of the Muslim community.
Indeed, the Prophet always resisted any tendency towards religious excessiveness. He once said to his close Companion Abdullah ibn 'Amr: 'Have I heard tight that you fast everyday and stand in prayer all night?' Abdullah replied, 'Yes, 0 Messenger of God: The Prophet said, 'Do not do that. Fast, as well as, eat and drink. Stand in prayer, as well as, sleep. This is because your body has a right upon you, your eyes have a right upon you, your wife has a right upon you, and your guest has a right upon you (Bukhari, Muslim).
Abiding by the will of Allah requires that we seek and maintain a delicate balance between the various obligations that demand our attention; between our obligations to Allah, our obligations towards others and our obligations towards ourselves. Moreover, whenever the Prophet had to choose between two options, he always chose the easier, unless it was explicitly forbidden (Bukhari).
Likewise, In sharing the message of Islam with people the Prophet was advised in the Quran: 'It is part of the mercy of Allah that you deal gently with them If you were severe or hardhearted, they would have broken away from you' (3: 159).
Thus, when the Prophet sent his Companions Mu'adh and Abu Musa to teach Islam to the people of Yemen, he gave them the following advice: 'Facilitate [religious matters to people] and do not make [things] difficult. Obey each other and do not differ [amongst yourselves].' (Bukhari & Muslim).
On other occasions he also said: 'This Deen or way of life is easy'; 'Make it easy, don't make it difficult; 'Let people rejoice in being Muslims and not run away from it' and 'Cheerfulness towards other people, even a smile is a sadaqah or charity to be rewarded by Allah'.
In performing any Sunnah: And even if we concede to the often misquoted and misunderstood statement that, "There are good innovations," we must adhere to the consensus among the scholars that following Sunnah is better that any innovation.
'Abdullah Bin Mas'ud (r.a.) said: "Doing little according to the Sunnah is better than doing much in way of bid'ah." [Authentic report recorded by ad-Darimi, al-Bayhaqi, and al-Hakim. The latter verified it to be authentic - to which ath-Thahabi agreed.]
Who can join this group?
Answer: Any interested Balik Islam can join this group.
What do you mean by the term ‘Balik-Islam’?
Answer: we classify a Balik Islam into two categories, namely;
1. Anybody who express his belief in the Kalima is a Muslim, and every Muslim who commit sin and transgress the command of Allah and afterward repents is the same as returning again to his total submission to the Will of Allah, and that is the meaning of Islam, in short he return to Islam or in tagalog BALIK ISLAM, or Balik Submission, (so even those from Mindanao can be called a Balik Islam according to this rule).
2. Any Christian who embrace Islam is also called a BALIK ISLAM.
We resolve not to be called: Sunni, Ahlu Sunnah wal Jamaam, As-Salafiyah and the like.
But rather, We prefer to be called “Qur’anic Balik Islam, Moderate Balik Islam or Ummatan Wasatan.”
Why Qur’anic Balik-Islam?
Answer: The Quran describes man with all his physical and spiritual aspects and contains principles to solve all the problems that may appear at any time and in any place concerning all the social, economic, juridical, political and administrative fields of life.
Furthermore, it satisfies both the mind and spirit at the same time and guarantees happiness in both worlds.
The base of our problem and crisis consists in two issues: mental and behavioral deviation. And, Allah has revealed the Quran to treat these two dangerous deviations.
As for, mental deviation, the Holy Qur’an treats it with its light, true guidance, hikma, and illumination. For, this Book is that criterion with which one can distinguish right from wrong.
As for that behavioral deviation, and moral corruption, which is the second principle in which the crisis of our history and civilization is rooted, that, too, should be treated through our returning to what responsibilities the Quran has assigned to us.
“This is the Book; in it is guidance sure, without doubt, to those who fear God;”
Qur·ān 2:2
Likewise, following the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saws) should also be Qur’anic:
"He who obeys the Messenger (Muhammad sal-allahu-aleihi-wasallam), has indeed obeyed Allah, but he who turns away, then we have not sent you (O Muhammad sal-allahu-aleihi-wasallam) as a watcher over them" Surat An-Nisaa 4:80
Moreover, The Qur’an is the embodiment of Muhammad in words or Muhammad is the embodiment of the Qur’an in belief and conduct
You cannot find one who does exactly what he tells others to do or one whose work exactly reflects himself. However, the Qur’an is exactly identical with the Prophet Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, who received it from God and designed his life according to it. It may be said that the Qur’an is the embodiment of Muhammad in words or Muhammad is the embodiment of the Qur’an in belief and conduct.
They are the two expressions of the same truth. When asked about the conduct of Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, ‘A’isha (raa) answered: ‘Don’t you read the Qur’an? The conduct of Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, consisted in the Qur’an.’ This clearly shows that both the Qur’an and Muhammad, upon him be peace and blessings, are the works of God Almighty.
Why only for Balik Islam?
Answer: Let there be no misunderstanding in what we do. There is no sin in it, nor any fault in organizing a group to cater on a particular set of people.
We know that there are those who organize an institution designed only for the orphan, as well as for the old people, and we find no problem in doing it.
Likewise, re-grouping in Islam is not a sin, we can read in the Qur’an:
“O mankind! We created you from a single (pair) of a male and a female, and made you into nations and tribes, that you may know each other (not that you may despise each other). Verily the most honored of you in the sight of God is (he who is) the most righteous of you. And God has full knowledge and is well acquainted (with all things).” Q 49:13
Reason why Allah made as into tribes and nations? “That we may know each other”
We know that Ansar (supporters) and Muhajirin (migrants), and Quraysh are all different groups in Prophets time, Sahabah is different from Tabe’een, and Tabe’een is different from Tabee Tabe’een, Moreover, he also called some of his sahabah as people of As-Suffa.
Likewise, it is the sunnah of the Prophet Muhammad (saws) to classify into groups his Sahabah in time of serious war.
UNITING THE RANKS UPON THE TRUTH
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz (d.1420H) " rahimahullaah" said: "There is no doubt that it is obligatory upon the Muslims to unify their ranks and to unite their word upon truth and to cooperate in goodness and piety against the enemies of Islaam " as Allaah the Most Perfect ordered them with His statement: "And hold fast altogether to the rope of Allaah and do not become divided." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:102]
And His the Most Perfect's saying: "Let there arise from amongst you a group of people calling all that is good, enjoining the good and forbidding the evil, they are the ones who shall be successful." [Soorah Aali-`Imraan 3:110]
Shaykh `Abdul `Azeez Ibn Baaz was asked about the correctness of the statement: "We should unite upon that which we agree, and excuse each other for that in which we disagree."
The Shaykh commented: "Yes! It is obligatory to cooperate in that which we agree, by aiding the truth, calling to it and warning against that which Allaah and His Messenger (saw) have prohibited.
Re-grouping the Balik Islam is not creating disunity among the believers, we, the Balik Islam is totally united with the rest of our Muslim brothers around the Globe, we pray to Allah, obey the Prophet (saws) and follow his Sunnah the same way Muslim around the world is doing.
There is no spirit of disunity in our activities, we face the same Qiblah, make our Salah five times a day, Fast in the month of Ramadan, give Zakah, and we celebrate the same Eid.
One important thing to put in mind: Ummatan Wasatan – Ummah justly balance, or Moderate Balik Islam in particular is different from NATIONALISM.
Being a Balik Islam we do not forget that all Muslims are one brotherhood of believer.
"The faithful are like one man: if his eyes suffers, his whole body suffers." [Muslim],
"An Arab is no better than a non-Arab. In return, a non-Arab is no better than an Arab. A red raced man was not better than a black one except in piety. Mankind is all Adam's children and Adam was created out of clay." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim, on the authority of Abu Musa]
Meaning that the Muslims, whether they are of Chinese, African, European or Asian origin, are one Ummah and they cannot be separated from each other. No tribalistic ties should ever break their unity.
Furthermore, Allah (swt), says, “The Faithful are but brothers...” Surah Al-Hujurat 49:10
And the Messenger of Allah (saaw) said, “The Faithful are to one another like [parts of] a building - each part strengthening the others”.
"Every Muslim is a brother to a Muslim, neither wronging him nor allowing him to be wronged. And if anyone helps his brother in need, Allah will help him in his own need; and if anyone removes a calamity from [another] Muslim, Allah will remove from him some of the calamities of the Day of Resurrection; and if anyone shields [another] Muslim from disgrace, Allah will shield him from the disgrace on the Day of Resurrection." [Al-Bukhari and Muslim, on the authority of `Abd Allah ibn `Umar]
Moreover, we do not consider every Muslim a Mumin.
“qalat al-a`rābu āmanna qul lam tu·minū walakin qūlū aslamna walamma yadķhuli al-īmānu fī qulūbikum wa in tuţī`ū allāha warasūlahu la yalitkum min a`malikum shaī an inna allāha ĝhafūrun raĥīmun”
“The desert Arabs say, "We believe." Say, "You have no faith; but you (only) say, 'We have submitted our wills to God,' For not yet has Faith entered your hearts. But if you obey God and His Apostle, He will not belittle aught of your deeds: for God is Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful.” Surat Al Hujurat 49:14
We consider every Muslim a brother, but we do not consider every Muslim a protector.
“ya ayyuha allažīna ·āmanū la tattaķhižū ·ābā·akum wa·iķhwānakum aūliyā·a in astaĥabbū alkufra `ala al·īmāni waman yatawallahum minkum fa·ūla·ika hum ażżalimūna”
“O you who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong.” Surat At-Tawbah 9:23
“wažari allažīna attaķhažū dīnahum la`iban walahnullnullan waĝharrathum alĥayātu addunya wažakkir bihi an tubsala nafsun bima kasabat laīsa laha min dūni allāhi waliyyun wala shafī`un wa·in ta`dil kulla `adlin la yu·ķhaž minha ūla·ika allažīna ubsilū bima kasabū lahum sharābun min ĥamīmin wa`ažābun alīmun bima kānū yakfurūna”
“Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But proclaim (to them) this (truth): that every soul delivers itself to ruin by its own acts: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except God: if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting God.” Surat Al An-am 6:70
We consider every Muslim a brother, but we do not consider every Muslim a friend.
“innama waliyyukum allāhu warasūluhu wallažīna āmanū allažīna yuqīmūna aşşalāta wayu tūna azzakāta wahum rāki`ūna”
“Your (real) friends are (no less than) God, His Apostle, and the (fellowship of) believers, those who establish regular prayers and regular charity, and they bow down humbly (in worship).” Surat Al-Maida 5:55
In addition, Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) was organized mainly for Balik Islam because other Muslim belong to their tribes who is already organized and they have their own program of helping each other.
Other Muslim who belong to their tribes support same viewpoint, share common experiences, and face common problems and struggle.
On the other way, any Balik Islam (even if he is a former Christian or any Born Muslim from Mindanao) who acknowledge the advocacy of Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) and willing to support the same viewpoint is most welcome to join.
What are the credo of the Balik-Islam?
Like other Muslims around the World who follow the Qur’an and Sunnah, we share with them the same Aqeedah, such as; 5 Pillars of Islam, 6 Fundamental of Faith, etc.
Being a Moderate Balik Islam we uphold several moral values, such as;
1. We promote religious Freedom (See attach explanation).
2. We promote religious tolerance (See attach explanation).
3. We promote moderation or a balanced approach to life. (See attach explanation).
4. We promote progressive Islam. (See attach explanation).
5. We commit ourselves to a culture of Nonviolence and reverence for life.
6. We promote Jihad us-Salam or Peaceful Jihad. (See attach explanation).
7. We uphold and promote true Islamic Peace. (See attach explanation).
8. We commit ourselves to a culture of equal rights between men and women.
What guidelines does Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) commonly adhere?
Common origin: All mankind came from Adam (as). So do not despise one another.
Diversity: Man are created differently, so give others their due respect.
Peaceful co-existence: Mutual benefit, Harmony, Balance of creation, living in Peace. So we need each other.
Likewise, as a Moderate Balik Islam we reject;
1. Terrorism
2. Extremism
3. Intolerance
4. Discrimination
5. Advocates of Hate
6. Fanaticism
7. Traditionalism
8. Arabism
9. Bi’dah or Innovation in Islam
What are the things tha the Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) plan to do?
Promote Peace, Stability, and Development in our country, strengthen Faith, Islamic knowledge and Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) brotherhood.
What are the benefits of joining Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)?
1. To be able to know his true identity.
2. To be counted as one.
3. To experience the true sense of belonging.
4. To gain more knowledge in his Deen.
5. To clear wrong impression and perception.
6. To separate from bad and wrong company.
7. To promote and protect geniune reputation as a good Muslim citizen.
8. To develop his personality and be a productive and peaceful Muslim.
9. Train to be a partner on Government program for Peace and progress.
In addition: a Moderate Balik Islam must seriously learn different Islamic principles in proper perspectives, these subject covers;
1. Recognizing that no one knows everything, so he must learn from others.
"And if all the trees on the earth were pens and the sea (were ink wherewith to write), with seven seas behind it to add to its (supply), yet the Words of Allah would not be exhausted. Verily, Allah is All-Mighty, All-Wise." [Qur'an, Luqman (31):27]
2. Recognizing that nobody is separate from all, so he must not be a cause of destruction.
3. Recognizing that all creations is entitle for respect and dignity, so give what is due to them.
4. Recognizing that being Ignorant is not an excuse, so he must learn as much as many thing as possible.
5. Recognizing the rights of every individual, so he should be an instrument of peace, justice and equality.
6. Recognizing that every individual is free to exercise his freedom, so he should grant this privilege to him.
You can't separate peace from freedom because no one can be at peace unless he has his freedom. - Malcolm X
Moderate Balik-Islam Code of Conduct
1. Frienship
2. Correcting another brother.
3. Tolerance
4. Moderation
5. Wisdom
6. No condemnation
7. Da’wah
(see attach information)
Future agenda:
If the availability permits, All members are qualified to receive Legal assistance, shelter and security protection, social welfare assistance, job opportunity, Pangkabuhayan assistance, medical assistance, educational assistance, and be eligible to apply for possible (Hajj) and Umrah.
Submitted by: Ahmed Ricalde (CO, Daeeyah).
OOO
In the Name of Allah, The Most Gracious, The Most Merciful
Billah Islam
Community Organizing & Rural Development, Inc.
SEC Reg. No. A200108002 – DSWD Reg. No. SB-R 207-04
Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)
Organized by Bro. Ahmed Ricalde
The Goal
The goal of Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) is to train Muslim volunteer Da’wah workers who would do two things, (1) reach out to the non-Muslim people with the message of true moderate Islam and advocate peace, and (2) train more Da’wah workers by duplicating themselves many times over.
Those Muslims who are "active" in Islam, are limited to establishing and running masajid, Islamic schools and Da’wah centers; these are admirable activities but they do little in providing a solid foundation to the Muslim community for it to spread and prosper peacefully.
The recruitment of volunteer Da’wah workers and their proper training will Ishaallah contribute in eradicating mis-information, dis-information, stereotype images and mis-apprehensions from the minds of the masses. The Da’wah training program of Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) is a significant contribution towards achieving these goals.
The Course outline
This course is of three credit hours each given in 80-90 contact hours reduced in 10-18 days. The course includes examinations, quizzes, speech making, etc.. Most of the course is handled in an interactive format. The course has seven subject unequal in length. The subjects are given below:
Subject 1. Conceept of Peace in Islam
Subject 2. Conceept of Freedom in Islam
Subject 3. Conceept of Moderation in Islam
Subject 4. Conceept of Tolerance in Islam
Subject 5. Areass of Clarification (misconceptions held by the Muslims)
Subject 5. Miscoonceptions about Islam and Muslims (held by the non-Muslims)
Subject 6. Compaarative Religion (Christianity and Islam)
Subject 7. How tto become a Peace builder, Peace Campaigner, and Peace Counselor
Resource Persons
The key figure and main Instructor is Bro. Ahmed Ricalde, Former OIC and Da’wah Supervisor of Islamic Information Center who is well trained and well experienced in the field of Da’wah, who is very well educated both in Islamic Aqeedah and Christian Doctrine and a veteran of many Da’wah training programs.
He also enjoy the status of being the only Pilipino Daeeyah (propagator) and Lecturer qualified to teach comparative religion.
Additional persons are recruited for teaching. In addition, Islamic scholars and leaders are requested to speak as guests. The practice of requesting local scholars to participate in the training program will continue in the future.
Course Schedule
Course was conducted in many different ways.
1. Once a week. The course was conducted every Saturday for eight weeks from 9A.M. to 5 P.M, providing halal breakfast, lunch and dinner with breaks for Salat and coffee. The meeting continued until all the material was covered.
2. Evening meetings. The course was conducted four evenings a week for three hours each. The meeting continued until all the material was covered.
3. Five days full-time. The original course was developed for this type of schedule meeting 9 A.M. to 5 P.M. with several breaks. The meeting continued until all the material was covered.
The Fee
Interested participants who can afford pay a reasonable fee according to their affordability and a set fee minimum for others, free scholarship is also granted.
Sponsorship
Islamic organizations, Islamic centers and masajid are requested to sponsor the program, take responsibility of organizing, publicizing and recruiting trainees. The Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) will provide resource persons (faculty) and teaching material.
Sponsoring / Cooperating Organizations
Both Local, Regional and International organization, we are counting on you, please, we need your support and cooperation.
Contact
Interested parties should contact the Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) by phone [049 2412744], mobile phone [09185656030] or Email: [email protected] and address your correspondence to Bro. Ahmed Ricalde (CO, Daeeyah).
An Appeal
If you like what the Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) has to offer, you may do one or all of the following:
(1) Spread the word around by forwarding this proposal to all those on your Email list; print this message and distribute and/or post it on your Islamic center or mosque bulletin board.
(2) Send your donation (sadaqah and zakat) in the name of Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance).
(3) Become a regular supporter by signing the monthly Amanah pledge donation form.
Request this form from the Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) or print it from the web site. Any amount per month is suggested. This is increasingly becoming the main source of support. (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) is not fully sponsored or supported by international, national, regional or local organizations but by the people like you.
You may persuade your friends and relative to join you in this noble effort.
(4) Organize a Da’wah seminar and fund raising event for the (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance), Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) will help you in this area.
Dawah projects currently underway:
Community Organizing
CD on Miracles of the Qur’an
CD on Ang Biblia ayon sa isang Muslim
CD on Hesus, Naipako ba sa Krus?
Book printing: Ang Biblia ayon sa isang Muslim
Radio program, Poster exhibits and Symposium
Training Muslim volunteer Da’wah workers
Family Weekend Seminar
Jail Service Provider
Monthly Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) magazine.
More projects upcoming insha Allah. We always need extra funding to purchase copies of the Quran and to print The Beginner's Guide to Prayer.
Please send donations to: Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance).
May Allah [SWT] reward you for your support in spreading the deen for the sake of Allah, ameen.
Submitted by: Ahmed Ricalde (CO, Daeeyah).
Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance)
Monthly Amanah (pledges) donation form
Name: ________________________________________________________________
Address: ______________________________________________________________
Contact #: ________________________ Mobile phone: ______________________
I promise to support the following Da’wah program of Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance):
Project |
Check list |
Amount promise to donate |
|
CD on Miracles of the Qur’an |
|
|
|
CD on Ang Biblia ayon sa isang Muslim |
|
|
|
CD on Hesus, Naipako ba sa Krus? |
|
|
|
Printing: Ang Biblia ayon sa isang Muslim |
|
|
|
Radio program |
|
|
|
Poster exhibits and Symposium |
|
|
|
Training Muslim volunteer Da’wah workers |
|
|
|
Family Weekend Seminar |
|
|
|
Subscribe monthly magazine |
|
|
Family Weekend SSeminar, costs of book and CD distributions for da'wah runs into several thousand pesos but the benefit cannot be measured, and the rewards from Allah (SWT) are great.
We need contiinuous funding to support the cost of all existing and planned activities.
We also need >dedicated volunteers both brothers and sisters to make the programs more successful and enjoyable for everyone and to provide yet more services to the community.
Billah Islam (Project) Ummatan Wasatan (Ummah justly balance) urgently needs your continuous encouragement, du'aa, monetary help and helping hands. Just think! If your contribution, no matter how small or large, brings one Muslim brother or sister from shirk to tawheed, from bidah to a Sunnah, from the darkness of ignorance to the light of knowledge, what else can be better.
And all praise is for Allah (SWT). We ask Allah (SWT) for His Help, Support and Mercy and to keep us all on the Straight Path.
Signed: ____________________________________ Date: _____________________